diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 76266-0.txt | 10816 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 76266-h/76266-h.htm | 12203 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 76266-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 122748 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 76266-h/images/fig1.png | bin | 0 -> 6177 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 76266-h/images/fig2.png | bin | 0 -> 6214 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
8 files changed, 23036 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/76266-0.txt b/76266-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..35330ac --- /dev/null +++ b/76266-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10816 @@ + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 76266 *** + + + Pistis Sophia + + + + + PISTIS SOPHIA + + LITERALLY TRANSLATED FROM THE COPTIC BY GEORGE HORNER + + WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY + F. LEGGE, F.S.A. + + LONDON + + SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING + CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE + + NEW YORK AND TORONTO: THE MACMILLAN CO. + + _Printed in Great Britain_ + + 1924 + + + + + PREFACE + + +The history of Gnosticism, which may be defined as the belief that man’s +place in the next world is determined by the knowledge of it that he +acquires in this, goes back probably to the very dawn of our +civilisation; but its importance for most of us is mainly centred round +the first three centuries of our Era. Not even Christianity, as +Amélineau quotes from Pascal, was able at once to make an angel out of a +beast; and no sooner did it emerge from its first home in Judæa into the +broader light of the Roman Empire than there sprang up within it many +more or less secret schools which sought to combine the truths of the +new religion with some of the most pernicious superstitions of the old. +Until lately, however, our knowledge of the teaching of these +post-Christian Gnostics has been limited to the statements of their +opponents. Before the close of the second century, Irenaeus and +Tertullian had written against them; and, some two hundred years later, +Epiphanius, then Bishop of Constantia in Cyprus, repeated their +accusations in his huge _Panarion_, with some doubtful additions of his +own in a form which at least has the merit of restoring for us a great +part of the lost Greek text of Irenaeus. These writers were avowed +heresy-hunters, keenly alive to the danger to Christianity in the +doctrines which they exposed, and therefore necessarily inclined to +believe the worst that could be said against them. But granting the +Fathers’ entire good faith in the matter—and that of Irenaeus and +Tertullian at least is undoubted—there was one cogent reason why their +account of Gnostic teaching had to be received with suspicion. The +leaders of the Gnostics did not teach openly but in secret and by a +method of initiation and allegory which was directly copied from the +Mysteries then current in the Pagan world; and such of their writings as +fell into the hands of the Catholics were therefore not likely to give +any clear view of their doctrine without prolonged study and comparison. +Hence the heresiologists, while dwelling upon minor points which seemed +strange and absurd to those who had not the key to their meaning, +exaggerated the differences between the different teachers and ignored +for the most part the many features of their teaching which they had in +common. In the words of one who certainly had no leaning towards the +error which the Fathers belabour: “... they took minor and unimportant +details and magnified them, and treated them as the essentials of a +system or systems.... The essential principles were largely the same +throughout, the difference was chiefly in regard to details. It is this +conduct on the part of the Fathers that gives us such a distorted and +often ridiculous view of Gnosticism.”[1] + +It is true that Clement of Alexandria and his friend Origen, writing in +the birthplace of post-Christian Gnosticism, afford us a more tolerant +and philosophical idea of Gnostical teaching, and have even preserved +for us some precious extracts from the writings of the school of +Valentinus, the great leader—who at one time nearly attained to the +Primacy of the Catholic Church; but save for this, it was not until the +middle of the nineteenth century that we had any chance of studying +Gnosticism from the works of its adherents. The discovery in 1840 of an +almost complete copy of Hippolytus’ _Philosophumena_ gave us for the +first time sufficient excerpts from those writings to enable us to judge +of their style and form; and the publication in 1851 of Schwartze’s text +of the _Pistis Sophia_ first made it known to the world of scholars that +there were in the Museums of London and Oxford Coptic MSS. undoubtedly +written by Gnostics for Gnostics. It is the longer and more important of +these which forms the subject of the following pages. + +The value of our text for the study of the early days of Christianity +can hardly be overrated. If I am right in my conclusions, the main part +of the documents which it contains are actually from the school of +Valentinus, the heresiarch just mentioned who flourished in the reign of +Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, and one of them was certainly written before +the Fourth Gospel was known to the Christian communities of the East. +Hence it is to be placed among the earliest Christian writings, and +follows immediately in point of date on the Synoptics and other writings +of the Apostolic Age. Both this and the other documents in the MS. show +also how these heretical schools used to wring and twist Scripture for +their purpose, how closely their teaching was linked with the Egyptian +and other religions of the pre-Christian world, and how surely, in spite +of some good and even noble elements, it was bound to end as they did in +what the late Professor Tylor styled with justice “one of the most +pernicious delusions which ever vexed mankind, the belief in magic.” As +I am dealing with this at more length in the Introduction, I will say +nothing further about it here; but I may point out that the outlandish +names and words in the later documents of our text have not yet been +fully elucidated, and that it is probable that many of its episodes are +intended to bear an allegorical interpretation. The use of words in a +double sense is also one of the many means adopted by the writers in +order to conceal their meaning from the profane, and this should be +constantly borne in mind by the reader. + +F. L. + +Footnote 1: + + A. C. McGiffert, _Prolegomena to Church History of Eusebius in Schaff + and Wace_. Select Library of Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers. I. p. + 179, n. 17. + +The literal translation follows the order of the words as far as +possible, and with common verbs very seldom uses the passive form for +which the Coptic employs the third person plural, and occasionally +requires the preposition denoting the agent. There are two words for +“and,” one meaning addition and the other being the common preposition +“with.” As a general rule the meaning “with” is kept, and very rarely in +the translation “together” precedes “with” to show that it is not “and.” +“And,” “with” are often used meaning only “and.” Greek ἀλλά and δέ have +not been distinguished, and all Greek words can be found printed within +brackets in Dr. Schmidt’s German translation (Leipzig, 1905). The +indefinitive or frequentative tense has been translated by “wont to,” +with expression of “wont” repeated when the Coptic repeats this +expression. The preposition “in” is often translated “from” when the +sense requires the change. + +Another translation made by Mr. Legge from my literal translation was +carefully annotated by him, and many difficulties of terms and +expression were explained. After the death of Mr. Legge it was decided +by the Committee of S.P.C.K. to refrain from publishing this great +addition to the work, and to print as much of Mr. Legge’s Introduction +as would supply explanations required. + +G. H. + + + ABBREVIATIONS + + +(M.) = margin. + +(MS.) = the manuscript. + +The numbers in square brackets give the pages of the manuscript. + + + + + CONTENTS + + +PREFACE ... iii + +INTRODUCTION ... vii + +1. The MS. and its History ... vii + +2. The Documents in the MS. ... xiv + +3. The Purpose and Composition of the MS. xxviii + +4. The Authorship and Date of the Documents ... xxxviii + +THE FIRST DOCUMENT ... 1 + +THE SECOND DOCUMENT ... 63 + +THE THIRD DOCUMENT ... 127 + +THE FOURTH DOCUMENT ... 180 + +THE FIFTH DOCUMENT ... 193 + +INDEX OF PSALMS AND ODES ... 201 + +GENERAL INDEX ... 203 + + + + + INTRODUCTION + + + 1. THE MANUSCRIPT AND ITS HISTORY + + +The Manuscript known as the _Pistis Sophia_ and now in the British +Museum was bought by the authorities in 1785 for the sum of ten guineas +at the sale of the library of the antiquary, Dr. Anthony Askew. How it +came into Dr. Askew’s possession is not accurately known. It is written +throughout in Coptic of the dialect of the Sahid or Upper Egypt, and is +on vellum in an excellent state of preservation. In appearance it +singularly resembles a modern book, being written on small quarto leaves +measuring 8⅜ inches by 6½, in double columns on both sides of the skins. +It contains 174 leaves in all, and the pages are numbered consecutively +in Coptic[2] letters, at first on one side of the page only, but later +on both sides. We are therefore able to establish that there are no +leaves missing from the body of the MS. since its pagination, until we +come to the 337th page (p. 379 of Schwartze’s printed text),[3] after +which four leaves are wanting, the next page in the volume being +numbered 344. On the 114th page (p. 125 of Schwartze), the scribe had +left the last two-thirds of the page blank, and this was filled at some +later time by the cryptogram given on p. 62, _infra_, in a different +hand and in blacker ink than the foregoing part of the MS. The original +writing is resumed on p. 115, but above the point at which the other +pages begin is written: + +[Illustration: Coptic Script.] + +“The Second Tome of the Pistis Sophia,” from which the whole MS. has +taken the title by which it is known. At the foot of the first column of +the front or _recto_ of p. 233 (p. 252 of Schwartze), there is also +written after a line of ornament, + +[Illustration: Coptic Script.] + +“A part of the Books of the Saviour,” and the same words (omitting one +word) occur at the foot of the first column of the back or _verso_ of p. +317 (p. 357 of Schwartze). On the last leaf in the book has been left a +blank, which some later writer has used for a sentence about the +Apostles going to the four quarters of the world to preach the Gospel, +which has no apparent connection with our text.[4] Two lines at the +foot, now become so faint as to be illegible, may have contained the +names of the scribes or owners of the MS. + +Apart from this incidental use of the parchment on which it is written, +all who have studied the MS. are of opinion that it is the work of more +than one scribe. Uncial letters are used throughout, and for the first +score or so of pages are so carefully and elegantly formed as to compare +not unfavourably with those of the calligraphically perfect _Codex +Alexandrinus_, also on exhibition in the British Museum. According to +Mr. Crum, whose acquaintance with nearly every Coptic MS. yet brought to +light is unrivalled, the second hand begins at the twenty-second page, +after which the writing not only becomes more careless and the letters +less well formed, but the method of correction for misspelt or omitted +words alters. This second hand continues, according to the same +authority, up to p. 210, when the first hand resumes and continues up to +p. 386, but Mr. Crum says nothing as to the writing of the few remaining +pages. Dr. Carl Schmidt of Berlin, whose work in connection with the MS. +will be noticed at length later, agrees in the main with this, and would +apparently put the termination of the second scribe’s task at p. 195 of +the manuscript, and he says that the first scribe here resumes and +continues to the end. A note, however, taken by the present writer on +his first inspection of the MS. thirty years ago, records that while the +writing of the Second Document, which begins at p. 125, on the whole +resembles the writing of the preceding pages, yet a change takes place +on the _verso_ of p. 210 which indicates yet a third hand, and this is +confirmed by his later scrutiny for the purpose of this edition.[5] Save +for this, there is no serious doubt as to the number of hands which have +worked on the MS.; and Mr. Crum, in confirming Dr. Schmidt’s view that +the alternative work of the scribes shows that the whole of the MS. must +have been written at one time, adds that the corrections of the work of +the second scribe seem to be in the hand-writing of the first.[6] This +is of importance when we come to consider the purpose with which the MS. +was made. + +The date at which the MS. was written is the subject of a much greater +difference of opinion. Woide, who was the first to call attention to it, +thought that this was at latest the fourth century, the Abbé Hyvernat +the seventh,[7] Amélineau—whose work upon it will presently be +noticed—the ninth or tenth, and Dr. Schmidt the fifth. All these +conclusions were apparently arrived at on paleographic grounds and I do +not feel myself qualified to discuss them; but the dates of the +different documents from which the MS. was copied will be dealt with +later. Nearly all those who have studied it are of opinion that these +documents were originally written in Greek, and that our MS. is +therefore only a translation.[8] + +After its purchase by the Museum, the MS. remained unnoticed until +Woide, then minister at the German Chapel at St. James’ Palace and +subsequently the editor of the _Codex Alexandrinus_, called attention to +it in Cramer’s Beiträge for 1778. Later, he appears to have copied out +the whole MS., to which he refers in his _Appendix to the Alexandrian +Codex_ in 1799. The extracts that he there gave from it were sufficient +to enable the Danish Bishop Münter to publish in 1812 the five “Odes of +Solomon” quoted in it, of which no other copy was known until Dr. Rendel +Harris’ recent discovery of them in a Syriac MS. The learned +Academician, Dulaurier, when on a visit to England, in 1838, also made a +copy of our MS., and proposed to publish it with a French translation, +but died before doing so; and the MS. would probably have remained +unknown even to scholars but for the pains of Maurice George Schwartze, +a young German, who was sent over here in 1848 by the generosity of the +King of Prussia, to study such of our MSS. as seemed to him valuable. +Schwartze completed a fairly accurate copy of the text, and also +translated it into Latin retaining untranslated the Greek words which +occur on every page; but he too died before the result of his labours +could be printed, and the task of editing and correcting his translation +fell upon his friend Petermann, who published both Schwartze’s Coptic +text and his Latin (and Greek) translation in 1853. Unfortunately, +Petermann, though a competent Coptic scholar for his time, did not feel +called upon to contribute anything more than textual criticism to his +predecessor’s work.[9] Schwartze’s text was therefore published without +introduction or notes other than corrections of mistranslated words and +suggestions for alternative readings; and this prevented the book from +obtaining such general notice as was given to the _Philosophumena_ of +Hippolytus which appeared at nearly the same time. Bunsen, who had begun +the controversy between Catholic and Protestant scholars which sprang up +round Hippolytus’ work,[10] poured contempt upon the _Pistis Sophia_ as +“a most worthless offshoot of the Marcosian heresy,” and, although +Köstlin contributed a long discussion of the work to a Tübingen +theological annual in 1854,[11] it remained practically unknown to +English readers for more than thirty years.[12] + +At length in 1887, Lipsius published a detailed study of it in Smith and +Wace’s _Dictionary of Christian Biography_, in which full use was made +of Köstlin’s analysis, and he agreed with that writer in assigning to it +an Ophite origin, although he also drew attention to certain +peculiarities which appeared to him Manichæan. In the same year there +also appeared the second edition of C. W. King’s _Gnostics and their +Remains_, which gave for the first time to English readers translations +of a great part of the work. The late Mr. King, then Senior Fellow of +Trinity College, Cambridge, had hitherto been known chiefly as a +collector of ancient gems on which he had published many useful volumes, +and he proposed, like his predecessors, to publish a full translation of +the _Pistis Sophia_. At his death such a translation was found among his +papers; but the failure of his eyesight, which had taken place even +before the issue of the second edition of his _Gnostics_, had left it in +such a condition that his executors decided against giving it to the +public. It was confessedly made from Schwartze’s Græco-Latin version +only; but Mr. King did much to attract public notice to the _Pistis +Sophia_ by the excellent and dignified English in which his extracts +from it were clothed, and the erudition which he brought to bear upon +points like the less-known religions of the Roman Empire and the +barbarous names and words left entirely unexplained in Schwartze’s +version. He also asserted in his Preface, with much show of reason, that +it was the statements made by him in his first edition that led Madame +Blavatsky, whom he describes as “the Sibyl of Esoteric Buddhism,” to +include the relics of Gnosticism among the foundations of what he refers +to as “her new religion.” + +Before this hint was taken, the MS. again received attention from a +scholar in many respects well fitted to deal with it. M. Amélineau, who +had for many years devoted himself to the study of Coptic religious +texts, and had also a very considerable working knowledge of Egyptology, +published in the same year of 1887, in the _Annales du Musée Guimet_ an +“Essai sur le Gnosticisme Egyptien,” in which he dealt at great length +with the _Pistis Sophia_, and compared it for the first time to the +_Papyrus Bruce_ of the Bodleian Library at Oxford which had hitherto +defied interpretation. Both these works he assigned to the school of +Valentinus, the heresiarch whom the Ante-Nicene Fathers considered the +most dangerous enemy of the Catholic Church, and he followed this up in +1891 by publishing in the _Notices et Extraits_ of the Académie des +Inscriptions, the text and translation into French of the Oxford +Papyrus. These two publications were both made at the expense of the +French Government and were therefore produced in a style worthy of the +subject, and with all the notes, references, and illustrations that they +seemed to demand. But the _Pistis Sophia_ remained untouched by M. +Amélineau save for the excerpts from it to be found in his _Essai_, +until in 1895 he astonished the learned world by publishing in a series +called “_Les Classiques de l’Occulte_,” a low-priced translation into +French of the whole _Pistis Sophia_ with a comparatively brief +introduction devoted almost entirely to the vindication of the opinion +formerly advanced by him as to its authorship. M. Amélineau will be +remembered by many as the first explorer of the Protodynastic Tombs at +Abydos which entirely revolutionised all our ideas of early Egyptian +history; and it was probably only the difficulties under which he +laboured all his life which prevented him from publishing the results of +this—his first and only excavation—in a manner which would have gained +him the full credit of his really epoch-making discovery.[13] It was +doubtless the same difficulties which compelled him to produce his +translation of the _Pistis Sophia_ in the form in which he did; and +although he states in his Introduction that he inspected the MS. at the +British Museum during a visit to London shortly before his translation +appeared, it is plain that this translation was made from Schwartze’s +text only, that the work was executed throughout in so hasty a fashion +as to leave nearly all the faults of Schwartze’s version uncorrected, +and that it passes by most of the difficulties presented by the MS. +without attempt at solution. It was in consequence very severely +criticised first by Dr. Schmidt, and then by Dr. Andersson, the editor +of the Swedish Egyptological periodical, _Sphinx_, and most of these +criticisms appear unfortunately to be well founded. + +Such as it was, however, it gave rise to the only complete English +translation of our MS. which has yet appeared in print. Mr. G. R. S. +Mead, then secretary of the Theosophical Society, the year after the +appearance of Amélineau’s French translation, published with the +Theosophical Publishing Company an English translation of the _Pistis +Sophia_, which on its title-page is expressed to be made from +“Schwartze’s Latin Version ... checked by Amélineau’s French Version.” +Mr. Mead laid no claims to proficiency in Coptic, and had already +published more than half his work in a Theosophical magazine before +Amélineau’s version saw the light. His attitude towards the original may +be guessed by the statement in his Preface that the comprehensive +treatment of Gnosticism “requires not only a writer who at least +believes in the possibilities of magic, but also a mystic or at least a +person who is in sympathy with mysticism,” and by the fact that he had +already attempted to explain the Cabalistic Cryptogram on p. 125 by +Sanskrit words. He further states in his Introduction that he proposes +to publish a commentary on the whole book, his Introduction dealing only +with the date and authorship; but up to the present this has not +appeared. It is also evident that in his translation from Schwartze’s +Latin version he has omitted in more than one instance to notice +Petermann’s emendations, which in some cases completely change the +meaning of the passage; and altogether it may be said that the most +valuable part of his work is the short bibliography appended, in which +he gives fairly long extracts from the authors whom he quotes. + +The way was therefore still left open for a translation of the _Pistis +Sophia_ by competent hands, and the appearance of Dr. Schmidt’s work in +1905 at first sight gave hopes that this was at last accomplished. The +book, which bears the somewhat clumsy title of _Koptisch-Gnostischen +Schriften, Ersten Buch_ only, is one of the excellent series of +translations of Christian writers of the first three centuries published +by the Church Fathers Committee of the Royal Prussian Academy of +Science, and contains a full German translation of both the _Pistis +Sophia_ and the _Bruce Papyrus_. Dr. Schmidt is a scholar whose +competence in the Coptic language is probably only surpassed by that of +Mr. Crum, he has all his’ countrymen’s taste for philology and grammar, +and his acquaintance with the Christian literature of the early +centuries of our Era is profound. It is not therefore to be wondered at +that his translation of our text is from the etymological point of view +as nearly perfect as our present knowledge of Coptic—still limited by +the paucity of MSS. other than Biblical—allows it to be, and that very +little complaint can be made against it on the score of verbal accuracy. +The addition to it of a translation of the _Bruce Papyrus_ is also most +convenient for purposes of reference; but perhaps by reason of this, Dr. +Schmidt’s notes on his translation of the British Museum MS. are +confined to Scripture references and verbal matters only, while in his +Introduction he only gives seventeen pages to consideration of its +history, writing, language, composition, source, and date. This cursory +treatment is doubtless in part due to his having in the text and +translation of the _Bruce Papyrus_, published by him in 1892 in Harnack +and Gebhardt’s well-known series of “_Texte und Untersuchungen_,” +already given his views on these matters, most of which he reiterates in +the Introduction last mentioned. These views may be briefly stated as +follows: + + 1. The _Pistis Sophia_ is not Valentinian, but comes from an obscure + sect of what he calls Barbelo-Gnostics, known as Severiani. + + 2. Its title should not be _Pistis Sophia_ but Τεύχη τοῦ Σωτῆρος. + + 3. While admitting that the whole work is a + “_Miszellenhandschrift_,” he thinks that the Fourth Document is the + oldest in the collection and, as it were, the root of the other + three, which in their turn form a connected whole. + +Dr. Schmidt’s fellow-countrymen Drs. Lichtenhau and Preuschen have +already attacked some of these positions in the _Zeitschrift für +wissenschaftliche Theologie_[14] and elsewhere, and after mature +consideration, the present writer feels himself compelled to dissent +from all three. The reasons for doing so will be best given when we come +to consider the composition and authorship of the MS. Before leaving +this branch of the subject, however, it may be said that beside the work +of Köstlin, Lipsius, and Dr. Schmidt, the _Pistis Sophia_ has been +treated of at some length in Father Giraud’s _Ophitus_ (1884), and in a +special work by Prof. Harnack in the _Texte und Untersuchungen_ above +mentioned (1891). More recently, it has also been dealt with by M. +Eugène de Faye in his _Introduction à l’Etude du Gnosticisme_ (1903) and +his _Gnostiques et Gnosticisme_ (1913), by Dr. James Moffat in his +article under its name in Hastings’ _Encyclopædia of Religion and +Ethics_, and by the present writer in his _Forerunners and Rivals of +Christianity_ (1915).[15] The late Sir Gaston Maspero and Prof. Lieblein +(of Christiania) have also stated their conviction that it could only +have been written by persons intimately acquainted with the old Egyptian +religion, on which point none could speak with greater authority than +they.[16] + + + 2. THE DOCUMENTS IN THE MS. + + +As has been said above, Dr. Schmidt speaks of our text as a miscellany, +and the phrase by no means overstates the case. It contains indeed no +less than six documents, only the two first of which are directly +connected or can be taken as necessarily intended to be read +consecutively. The second of these breaks off in the middle of a +conversation, the third has neither beginning nor end. The opening +sentence of the fourth implies that it is the continuation of a +conversation which cannot be certainly identified with any that has gone +before, and the same document concludes with a sentence which does not +seem likely to be the end of the extract. The fifth begins with what is +clearly a fresh narrative without reference to anything that has +preceded it and must have ended in the _lacuna_ caused by the missing +pages, while the sixth, whose beginning has been lost in the same +_lacuna_, ends in the middle of a phrase. Of these six documents, the +third only covers one and a half pages of the MS. and is manifestly a +fragment of some document which has somehow strayed over into this +place; but as it appears directly after the words: “A Part of the Books +of the Saviour,” I hesitate to say that it never formed part of any of +the other documents in the text, and I shall therefore speak of it +hereafter as “The Interpolated Fragment” merely. Only the two first of +the six, also, can claim to be included under the title of the _Pistis +Sophia_, but they are by far the largest and take up between them more +than half the volume. This arrangement follows strictly the rule of +stichometry observed by writers of the period, which prescribes that the +longest document shall come first. Thus in this translation:— + + Document Begin page End page + 1st 63 126 + 2nd 63 126 + Interpolated 127 128 + 3rd 128 179 + 4th 180 192 + 5th 193 199 + +Taking these in this order, we will summarise them as briefly as +possible. + + * * * * * + +The FIRST DOCUMENT, then, tells how Jesus spent twelve years after the +Resurrection teaching His disciples the mysteries of the heavenly +“places,”[17] but that their instruction did not extend beyond this +visible, or more accurately, this sensible, universe which corresponds, +it would seem, to the Third Chorema or Space of the “First Mystery” or +God Manifest, of Whom Jesus is the Incarnation. This Chorema is under +the governance of a Power called the First Law, under whom are eleven +others called the Five Marks, the Great Light, and the Five Parastatai +or Helpers; and all these twelve came from still higher states of being +from which, we are told later, they voluntarily descended to take part +in the scheme of salvation. When the First Document opens, however, +Jesus has only told His disciples of the existence of those Powers, but +has not revealed to them their origin, function, or arrangement; and all +the action in this Document passes in the lower part of this Chorema +which is called the Kerasmos or Confusion, because in it Light is +mingled with Matter. The highest part of the Kerasmos is the Treasure +house where the Light as it is won from Matter is stored up; and then +come a great number of inferior Places inhabited by Powers concerned +with the administration of our universe’s more material parts, +especially the heavenly bodies or sun, moon, and stars. Below these +again is our earth with its firmament or “Height,” and outside this +Chaos or the dark and unformed mass of Matter which has received no +Light.[18] + +While Jesus is sitting with His disciples on the Mount of Olives, the +Document goes on to say, there descends upon Him a “Great Power of +Light,” which is in fact the “vesture” or Heavenly Nature which He had +left in the Limit or Lower Boundary of the upper worlds on His descent +to earth in “the shape of Gabriel.” This vesture enables Him to rise to +the Boundary and there assume two other vestures which are necessary for +the continuation of the journey to the two transcendental “Spaces” which +are higher than this. In this first vesture, also, He finds five +mysterious words written which are here interpreted as an address from +the higher powers hailing Him as the First Mystery, and the catalogue of +names which follows enables us to form a fairly correct idea of the +arrangement of this Chorema as well as of the higher ones which are +known as the “Spaces” of the First Mystery and of the “Ineffable” or +Supreme Unmanifested God respectively.[19] + +On assuming this vesture, Jesus flies into the Height, but returns the +next day clad in three vestures of dazzling light, and tells His +disciples how He provided for the births of Himself and them by casting +into their respective mothers Powers from the higher parts of the +Kerasmos instead of the material souls which they would otherwise have +received from the Rulers of the stars. In like manner also, He tells how +He caused the soul of Elijah to become incarnate in the body of John the +Baptist. He then goes on to describe His journey upward through the +First Sphere directly above the firmament, the Second Sphere called +Destiny, and the Twelve Æons,[20] which appear to be the signs of the +Zodiac. The Kings or Tyrants of these last rebel against Him, and He +punishes them by taking away part of their power and altering their +course, so that mankind will no longer be able to foretell the future by +means of the astrology and magic taught them by the sinning angels. +Leaving their Place, He ascends to the thirteenth Æon, and finds below +it Pistis Sophia, the heroine of the book. She is, it appears, one of +the twenty-four Unseen or Invisible Ones put forth in pairs by the head +of the Left Hand or most material part of the Kerasmos, and had left her +spouse and her work to pursue a light which she saw below her and which +she thought would enable her to mount to the Treasure-house. This light, +however, was a snare sent into Chaos by one of the material Powers +immediately above her; and on her advancing to seize it, she was set +upon by several material Powers that her persecutor had put forth and +deprived of her own light, so that she could not return to her own Place +in the thirteenth Æon. + +In this plight, she sings hymns of penitence to the “Light of Lights” or +Light of the Treasure-house, and these are all recited at full length by +Jesus to His disciples, who identify them at His instance with passages +from the Canonical Psalms, and from those “Odes of Solomon” which are +mentioned above. These Penitences are twelve in number, and in the +course of their recital and the conversation that takes place on them, +we learn something more about the arrangement of the different worlds +and the process of the redemption of Light from Matter which it is +apparently the object of the book to describe. Finally, after this tenth +“Penitence,” Jesus, who has throughout her affliction procured for +Pistis Sophia certain alleviations in her misery, calls into existence +several new Powers who go into Chaos to her assistance and form a crown +of light to her head, so that her tormentors dare not come near to her. + +With this the Document ends, and it is manifest from the appearance of +the MS. that the scribes who wrote it, at this point thought that they +had come to the end of their task and did not then expect to carry it +further. + + * * * * * + +The SECOND DOCUMENT begins with the caption “The Second Tome of Pistis +Sophia” in a handwriting which Mr. Crum has no hesitation in declaring +to be the same as that of the first seventy pages of the Document. +Whereas the First Document ends, however, with Jesus’ approval of Mary +Magdalene’s interpretation of the quotation from the Psalms about Mercy +and Truth kissing each other, the Second Document opens with another +interpretation of the same text offered by John. Coupled with the +caption given above, this seems sufficient to show that the Second +Document was intended to be taken for a continuation of the First, +although this by no means proves that they were written at the same time +or by the same author. The Document goes on to elaborate the story of +the rescue of Pistis Sophia, and tells with great detail how Gabriel and +Michael being summoned for that purpose go to her assistance. This +provokes a fresh display of anger on the part of the “Self-willed God” +who is Pistis Sophia’s chief persecutor, and the powers of Chaos make a +fresh assault upon her. On this, Jesus orders Gabriel and Michael to +bear her on their hands out of Chaos, while He Himself descends thither, +smites her tormentors, and renders them powerless to follow her. He then +leads her into the “Place below the thirteenth Æon” where He finds her +on His ascension from the Mount of Olives, and warns her that she will +again be tormented when the Gate of the Treasure-house is set open. This +apparently happens just before Jesus’ ascension in the vesture of light, +and He then routs her enemies for the last time and restores her to her +original Place in the thirteenth Æon, where she sings a final song of +praise to Him for the wonders which He has wrought for her “in the world +of men.” + +This ends the episode of Pistis Sophia, who is not again mentioned until +we come to the Fourth Document. The author now turns to what was +probably the main reason for attempting the continuation of the First +Document, which is the questioning of Mary Magdalene and the other +disciples upon the order and use of the Heavenly Places, and the +Saviour’s replies thereto.[21] Beginning with the answer to Mary’s +question as to the nature of the twenty-four Unseen Ones of whom Pistis +Sophia was one, the Saviour promises Himself to lead the disciples +through all the Upper worlds right up to that of the Ineffable One +Himself, each successive world and even Place being, it is said, so +greatly superior in size and in light to the lower ones, that they will +appear like grains of dust when viewed from it. He also tells them that +the beatitudes in store for them will be progressive, beginning with the +Millenium which will ensue when the number of perfect souls is +accomplished, the Kerasmos purified and “caught up,” and the Twelve +Disciples established with Jesus as joint Kings reigning over the +blessed in the Last Parastates or Helper—a name given to the world which +is placed in our universe immediately over the Treasure-house. Here they +will apparently receive further instruction and be given “mysteries” +which will enable them to mount to the upper universes before, it is +expressly said, the “Projections” or emanations of the Treasure-house +who are concerned with the administration of the scheme of salvation. +The details of this scheme are extremely complicated, the Saviour +several times promising to explain further in a subsequent revelation +constantly referred to as “the Distribution of the Universe.” + +But its final aim is indicated without ambiguity. Jesus, who as we have +seen was hailed in the First Document as the First Mystery in the +address of the Spirits written on the vesture of light sent to Him on +the Mount of Olives, is throughout this part of the Second Document +always spoken of by that title; and we are told that those who receive +the highest mystery of all, called the “Mystery of the Ineffable One,” +will be absorbed into His being. “That Man is I, and I am that Man,” are +the words in which this announcement is made, and the full meaning of +the phrase can be appreciated by other sentences in the narrative which +go to show that this First Mystery is the first Being to come forth from +the Ineffable One, and is regarded as a “Twin Mystery” or Father and +Son, the first-named or “First Mystery looking inwards” being alone +capable of remaining in contemplation of the greatness of the Ineffable +One, while the Son or “First Mystery looking outwards” is sent to earth +in the Person of Jesus Himself.[22] + +The way to obtain this elevation in the scale of being is, perhaps, left +purposely obscure, but it can apparently be gained by certain +initiations or mysteries, which like the Mysteries of Eleusis will give +the initiate the knowledge of the universe, how it came to be, and how +it will end. These also are progressive and culminate in the “One Word +of the Ineffable One,” the effect of which is so tremendous that if it +be spoken over the dying, or for the dead, whether partly initiate or +wholly uninitiate, it will expedite his passage to the heaven to which +his initiation entitles him, or, in the case of one wholly uninitiate, +will ensure his reincarnation in a “righteous” body, which will “find +the God of Truth and the exalted mysteries, and will inherit them and +the Light for ever and ever.”[23] The way to this and to the Mysteries +in general is “the renunciation of the whole world and all the matter +therein.” + +Beside this, however, there are lesser mysteries which will admit the +faithful recipient to heaven and privileges less exalted indeed than +that last described, but will yet confer on him great beatitude after +death. These, known collectively as the “Mysteries of the third Space,” +involve a “Defence” a “Password” and a “Symbol” which have to be handed +in by the dead in his flight upward so as to procure him uninterrupted +passage to the heaven of which he has received the mystery. Of these, it +is said that the disciples have no need, because nothing of the sort is +required by the recipients of the higher mysteries, but Jesus adds that +they are to be found in “the two great Books of Jeu” which “Enoch wrote +when I spake with him out of the Tree of Knowledge and the Tree of Life +in the Paradise of Adam.”[24] In spite of these assurances, Andrew +provokes the Saviour by asking how “men of this world” can be expected +to adventure after death upon the long and dangerous journey among all +the Great Powers of the Treasurehouse and their subordinates, and the +Saviour reminds him in reply that they and He are all of the same +origin, being made from “the same mass and the same matter and the same +substance” and are all “out of the same Confusion.”[25] On this, the +other disciples successfully implore Jesus to pardon Andrew, and this +Document ends in the middle of a sentence in which He declares that He +has been sent for the remission of sins. + +Before leaving this Document, it must be noted that in it there appear +long rhetorical statements in a form which has no parallel in the other +documents of our text. They repeat the same phrase with the variation of +two or three words at each repetition, the object being apparently to +give the hearer an idea which he could not otherwise obtain—except, +perhaps, by a picture or diagram[26] of the different hierarchies of +Powers or arrangement of Places which the speaker is describing. Thus in +one place, Jesus, after speaking of the “Mystery of the Ineffable One,” +goes on to declare that “that Mystery knoweth why the Darkness came to +be and why the Light,” and then after going through a string of similar +antitheses in which the Treasurehouse is contrasted with Chaos, murder +with the quickening of souls, Death with Life and all sorts of natural +phenomena with one another, continues with “That Mystery knoweth why the +Triple Powers came to be and why the Unseen Ones,” and so on through an +incredible number of Spirits and Powers until He at last reaches the +First Emanation of the Ineffable One which is in fact Himself. This is +amplified when He says later that “That Mystery knoweth” why these +higher Powers “despoiled” themselves (or stripped themselves of their +exalted natures), when a great part of the Places and Powers of the +highest worlds are enumerated all over again. Not long after this, He +has occasion to speak of the man who receives this same Mystery of the +Ineffable One, when He says that “He is a man in the world, but he +excelleth all the Angels and is more excellent than them all,” and then +repeats the same phrase with regard to Archangels, Unseen Ones, Triple +Powers, and all the Projections of the Treasurehouse and its +dependencies for the third time.[27] This kind of rhapsody does not seem +to be cast into any rhythmical form, yet seems to be intended for +repetition by word of mouth rather than by writing. The only likeness +that I can find to this practice is in one of the Chapters of the _Book +of the Dead_, where all the different parts of the Hall of Two Truths +demand to be told their names, or those in the _Book of Gates_ where the +parts of the Bark of Ra make the like demand. It therefore seems to be a +purely Egyptian feature and may be connected with the fact that the +early Egyptian Church, like the colleges formed for the worship of gods +like Amen in earlier times, had “prophets,” who seem to have occupied a +position in the Church next after the bishop. + + * * * * * + +The INTERPOLATED FRAGMENT which occupies most of the first leaf of the +Third Document is entirely taken up with the relation of the Ineffable +one to His “members”; but is too short and disconnected to give us much +information on the subject. It is put into the mouth of Jesus and it +makes allusion to other revelations which Jesus is said to have +previously made or “written,” or which He promises. The style is not +unlike that of the First Document, so that I do not see why it may not +be an extract from the same book if, as may be probable, Jesus continued +in it the account of His upward journey after leaving Pistis Sophia in +the thirteenth Æon.[28] + + * * * * * + +The THIRD DOCUMENT may perhaps be called without fear of contradiction +“Part of the Books of the Saviour,” because it bears that title both at +its head and at its foot. It begins by an exhortation to the disciples +to preach “to the whole world” a series of ἀποτάγματα or renunciations +of sin which may be connected with Jesus’ speech to Andrew at the end of +the Second Document. It should be noted, however, that while in the +Second Document mankind is to be entreated to renounce the world and its +matter so that they may “go unto the Light,” the author of this Document +presses them to abjure sin lest they suffer the torments of hell. These +torments are also dealt with in considerable detail, and we can gather +from the description that there are four Places of Punishment called +respectively Amente, Chaos, the Middle Way, and the Outer Darkness.[29] +This seems to be a sort of amalgam of different traditional beliefs, for +while Amente appears in the _Book of the Dead_, Chaos in the First +Document does not seem to be thought of as necessarily a Place of +Punishment, and we have seen Pistis Sophia speaking of it in the Second +Document as “the world of men.” So, too, the location of these different +hells shows some confusion of thought. Amente is probably in the West or +beyond the earth as it is in the _Book of the Dead_, Chaos is either the +earth itself or beneath it, while the Middle Way is, like the Place of +Punishment in the Enochian literature, in the firmament or “below the +Sphere.” As for the Outer Darkness, its name shows it to be a relic of +Pagan Egypt where it was held that beyond the confines of the earth, the +air became so thick as to be actually tangible and concrete. Among the +tormentors in these various hells we find Ariel, Pistis Sophia’s +persecutor Ialdabaoth, one “Iakhthanabas the Merciless” and the Dragon +of Outer Darkness who is depicted as a great serpent coiled round the +world having his tail in his mouth and containing places of torment +within him where ice and cold come to supplement the tortures of fire +and smoke. + +A great part of the Document is likewise taken up by the questions of +Mary Magdalene and the other disciples, among whom John is the most +insistent, as to the sinners to whom they shall give their mysteries and +the effect which they will have on them. We who hear in this Document of +a mystery or secret whereby the dead can be raised, the sick healed, and +other wonders performed, although Jesus tells His disciples that this +mystery belongs to the Archons or wicked Rulers of the Stars and is not +to be used save for the purpose of establishing the faith throughout the +world.[30] We also have much in this Document as to the soul or +incorporeal part of man which the disciples are told consists of the +Power, the Soul proper, the Spirit Counterfeit, and the Fate. Of these, +the Power is the most worthy and causes the man to seek after the +mysteries, and the soul is really the Life or Breath and is made either +out of the _ejecta_ of the Rulers or from the dregs or grosser parts of +the Light which is at certain periods squeezed out of them by certain +powers appointed for that purpose. The Spirit Counterfeit, on the other +hand, is the envelope or mask of the soul which constantly leads it to +commit sin and bears witness after death to its having done so, while +the Fate is the death to which the man is predestined, and which he can +never escape while uninitiate.[31] Incidentally, too, we hear a good +deal in this Document as to the Gnostic belief in the transmigration of +souls, reincarnation being obligatory on such souls as have not found +the more sublime mysteries.[32] Several formulas are also given whereby +the soul can cut itself loose from the Spirit Counterfeit and the Fate, +and we are told that even an uninitiated person can escape from the +torments of the Dragon of Outer Darkness if one of the names of the +reptile be said by or for him. Throughout this Document the tortures of +the different hells and the beast-shaped demons who administer them are +much dwelt upon. Finally, Jesus tells His disciples that He came to +earth to bring these mysteries, and that had He not done so neither +Patriarchs nor Prophets would have entered into the Light.[33] + + * * * * * + +The opening sentence of the FOURTH DOCUMENT shows plainly that it comes +from a book written independently of the preceding ones and not as their +continuation. It ignores completely the tradition held in the time of +the Antonines by orthodox and heretic alike, that Jesus spent many years +on earth after the Resurrection,[34] and announces that after He “rose +from among the dead the third day,” His disciples gathered round Him +reminding Him that they had left the whole world to follow Him.[35] Then +begins a scene that reminds one irresistibly of the magical practices +rife during the first three centuries of our Era, some details of which +have come down to us in the _Philosophumena_ and in the different Magic +Papyri to be found in the Museums of Paris, London, Leyden, and Berlin. +Jesus, standing by an altar by the side of the sea “Ocean,” makes +invocation to His Father in words which are not gibberish, as at first +sight they appear to be, but a jumble of Hebrew, Egyptian, and perhaps +Persian words copied and re-copied by scribes ignorant of these +languages until they are all but unrecognisable. He calls upon the name +of the Father of the Treasurehouse of Light, whereupon the heavens open +revealing the “true shapes” of the sun and moon, and Jesus and His +disciples are uplifted to “the Middle Way which is below the Sphere.” +Here the arrangement of the stars is explained to them and they learn +that the rebellious Rulers who persisted in copulation were bound to the +Sphere to the number of 1800 for each sign of the Zodiac, under the rule +of 360 of that number, who are themselves under the sway of the five +Planets, Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Venus, and Jupiter. Yet the author of +this Document must have known, although he varies, the tradition of the +First Document, for Jesus tells His hearers that these planets were +strengthened by the infusion into Saturn of a Power from the Great +Unseen God who projected Pistis Sophia, into Mars of a similar Power +from one of the three Triple-powered Gods, into Mercury of one from +another of the Triple Powers, and into Venus of one from “Pistis Sophia +the daughter of Barbelo”[36]; while one from the “Little Sabaoth the +Good,” a Power of higher rank than these last, who in the story of +Pistis Sophia proper is described as supplying the Power which takes the +place of Jesus’ own earthly soul, is cast into the planet Jupiter and is +given rule over all the others. All these planets are given barbarous +names in addition to their Greek ones, as are the Great Unseen God and +the two Triple Powers, these last names appearing also in the Magic +Papyri, while the names of both planets and Powers appear to have a real +meaning. + +Jesus then shows to His disciples the five torture-chambers of the +Middle Way, each of them presided over by an “Authority,” who with his +(or her) assistants has been chosen from among the rebellious Rulers. +Each of these Authorities sees to the punishment of particular sins, +which sins his or her ministers have “entered into man” and caused him +to commit. Three of these presiding demons are females, one of them +being the triple-faced Hecate still famous in the Middle Ages and +Renaissance, and among them we find the merciless Iakhthanabas already +mentioned in the Third Document, and the Egyptian God Typhon. The +different terms of punishment from 150 years downwards which sinful +souls will suffer in these tortures of the Middle Way are all given, and +it is expressly said that these places of torment will be dissolved when +the two beneficent planets, Venus and Jupiter, come into certain +positions in the Zodiac.[37] These Places are, it would seem, actually +shown to the disciples, Jesus thereby in part fulfilling the promise +made in the First Document to lead them through all the heavenly Places. +He then restores the heavens to their normal condition, and returns with +the disciples to the “Mountain of Galilee,” where he celebrates for them +a sacrament with “fire and water, wine and blood.” The distribution of +bread also forms part of this sacrament, and it is accompanied by a +“sign” which we know from other sources was the conversion of one of the +cups of wine into the water of baptism.[38] This “mystery” or sacrament +is said to have the effect of remitting all the sins of the disciples, +and they are told to perform the same ceremony for all those who will +listen to their preaching. They remind Him that there are other Baptisms +of Fire and the Holy Spirit of Light respectively, and He tells them +that these are more excellent than any Mystery save only those of the +Seven Sounds and of the Great Name of God, which if spoken to any demon +will destroy him with all his tortures. He is apparently about to +perform these for the benefit of the disciples when the Document +abruptly ends with the gap left by the tearing-away of the four pages +already noticed. + +It must be noted that nearly all the first part of this Document is full +of invocations or prayers couched in the apparent gibberish before +mentioned, that “Mary”—whether the Mother of Jesus or the Magdalene is +not stated—asks one question only, that the planet Venus is called +“Bubastis,” Egyptian, Greek, and Hebrew magic and astrology being +present in nearly every line, while there is some little trace of +Persian influence as well. It is also closely connected with one of the +documents of the _Bruce Papyrus_, where the peculiar sacrament here +celebrated by Jesus is described on similar lines and is followed by the +celebration of the other already mentioned; while in another Document of +the same Papyrus the name of Pistis Sophia is given in connection with a +place of repentance. The story of the Samaritan woman and of the spear +thrust at the Crucifixion is also mentioned in this Fourth Document, +these being the first unmistakable quotations from the Fourth Gospel to +be found in our text. + + * * * * * + +The FIFTH DOCUMENT is, as has been said above, the shortest of all, and +has lost its title in the gap of four leaves in the British Museum MS. +It is entirely concerned with the punishments assigned to different +sins; and as sedition, lust, and robbery with violence appear in the +Fourth Document as sins punishable in the Middle Way, but are not +mentioned in the present fragment, we may presume that they were dealt +with in the part lacking, and probably occupied at least three of the +missing pages. But the Baptism of Fire and the Holy Spirit which Jesus +is going to celebrate when the _lacuna_ occurs, if treated at the same +length as in the _Bruce Papyrus_, can hardly have taken up less than the +other five missing pages, and it is therefore plain that nothing in +addition to these punishments can have occupied the missing beginning of +this Document. After this the Fifth Document begins with a broken +sentence containing the punishment of the man who curses, and then goes +on to describe the punishment of the evil speaker, the murderer, the +habitual thief, the proud man, the blasphemer, the sodomite, and the +celebrant of the filthy parody of the Eucharist known as the Black +Mass.[39] In one or other of those cases, the four hells of Amente, +Chaos, the Middle Way, and the Outer Darkness are introduced, the +punishments in them being successive, and we read again here the names +of Ariel and Ialdabaoth who are mentioned in the Third Document, as +those of torturers in Amente and Chaos respectively. So, too, we hear +again of the cup of forgetfulness which in the Third Document is +administered to the soul after it has been shown the punishments in +order that it may profit nothing on reincarnation by its knowledge of +their terrors. But here the punishments are so different from those +formerly described that we see at once we are dealing with a different +author. The sum total of the periods of punishment for cursing which are +administered in all the different hells does not amount to more than +four years as against the 133 assigned to it in the Fourth Document; and +the penalty for slander is here given as no more than 30 years as +against the same period of 133. The Receiver of Sabaoth Adamas, leader +of the rebellious Rulers, now administers the cup of oblivion instead of +as in the Third Document, the “Rulers of the head of the Æons,” and he +is given the name of Ialuham, while the Receivers of Ariel, who are here +mentioned for the first time in our text, are named Abiuth and Kharmon. +The case of the uninitiated but righteous dead is also dealt with in +answer to a question from John, but in a different manner from its +treatment in the Third Document, as here the soul on coming out of the +body is met by the Receivers of Bainkhookh or the planet Mercury, while +the cup which takes away the baleful effect of the cup of oblivion is +administered by a Receiver of the planet Jupiter[40]. It is also to be +noted that in this Document for the first time the division of mankind +into “righteous” and “wicked” bodies, which find or do not find, as the +case may be, the mysteries of light, is made to depend entirely on the +periodic disposition of the stars. When, it is said, the two beneficent +planets Jupiter and Venus come before the Virgin of Light and the two +maleficent Saturn and Mars behind her in the revolution of the Sphere, +all the souls sent into the world will be good, and when the position is +reversed, all will be wicked.[41] Here, too, for the first time, we are +told that the form of the body on reincarnation depends on the sins +committed by the soul in its last life,—that the soul of the proud man +will be put into a body dumb and deformed, the soul of the thief into +one lame and maimed and blind—and so on. + +It will therefore be seen that this Document is sufficiently connected +with some of the preceding ones to warrant the supposition that it comes +from the same school or sect, although it is noteworthy that neither in +our Fourth nor our Fifth Document are the Ineffable One or the First +Mystery ever referred to. The chief point in common between this Fifth +Document and the _Bruce Papyrus_ is the mention of the Black Mass which +appears in both Documents. A feature peculiar to this Document alone is +the open reference to the Pagan Gods as fiends; and besides Typhon and +Hecate, who have in truth a more or less malevolent character in the +later Egyptian and Greek mythology, Adonis, one of the forms under which +Osiris was worshipped at Alexandria, is made to take the soul of the +thief to Amente, while “the high goddess” of Homer, Persephone, the +much-loved daughter of the Eleusinian Demeter, figures as one of the +tormentors in Chaos. The sentence about the journeys of the Apostles +written on the blank leaf bound in with the rest of the volume has no +perceptible connection with our text and may possibly be the work of +some one who, suddenly coming across it in some other document and +wishing to preserve it, seized upon this leaf as the only piece of +parchment available. + + * * * * * + +To sum up then: the MS. contains five principal documents together with +a fragment which may or may not once have formed part of one of them. +All are imperfect and are extracts from longer and possibly more +coherent writings. Two of them—the _Pistis Sophia_ proper, and our +Fourth Document—can be clearly distinguished as written by different +authors, and the same can be said with nearly as much certainty with +regard to the Third and Fifth. Yet the book from which the tale of +Pistis Sophia was extracted must have been old enough to have gone +through more than one recension, as is shown by the number of +alternative readings duly noted in the MS. There are also in the details +of the same story, blunders or contradictions which go to show that the +translator or scribe had more than one MS. to work from; and these may +have differed as much as do, for instance, the two versions of the +(Coptic) _Book of the Resurrection_ attributed to St. Bartholomew and +published by M. Lacau and Sir Ernest Wallis Budge from the MSS. in the +_Bibliothèque Nationale_ and the British Museum respectively. This is +the view taken by the German commentators on our text; but they are by +no means in accord upon it, and it therefore does not seem necessary to +do more here than refer to it. + + + 3. PURPOSE AND COMPOSITION OF THE MS. + + +Why now was this miscellany made? Not certainly for edification or the +use of the sect or school[42] whose doctrines it sets forth. Every +Coptic inscription on tombstone or wall and nearly every Coptic +religious text has at its head the words [Coptic], with God, generally +accompanied by the so-called Coptic or Orbed Cross, itself an adaptation +of the _ankh_ or symbol of life in Pagan Egypt. That this was the +practice with heretics as well as orthodox Christians is shown by the +_Bruce Papyrus_, which actually bears as its frontispiece such words and +such a cross with the letters Α and Ω and which seems to be a +reproduction of the Constantinian Labarum.[43] If, too, we put side by +side the passages in our MS. and the _Bruce Papyrus_ which are +practically identical—as is the case with the three sacraments or +baptisms mentioned in the Fourth Document of our text—we find that the +“seals” or diagrams, passwords, and names given in the Oxford MS. have +all been omitted from the London book. No one who is familiar with the +beliefs current in Pagan Egypt can mistake the reason of this omission, +which is obviously to avoid the risk of their being used in magic.[44] A +like precaution was taken with many chapters of the _Book of the Dead_ +and becomes more insistent with every successive recension. It is absent +from the Pyramid texts, doubtless because when these were once carved on +the inside of a royal burying-place and the entrance closed, there was +little risk of these being seen by unauthorised persons. The same reason +doubtless operated in the same way with the wooden coffins of the +eleventh dynasty on which the next recension was inscribed. But with the +Theban recension of the New Empire, the case was changed. “Let no one +outside know it. It is a mystery which is not known to the common +people,” says the hundred and sixty-first chapter after directions to +engrave it on the coffin of the dead. “Reveal it not to anyone, may he +be thy father or thy son except thyself. It is a real mystery.”[45] So, +too, with the Saite recension. “This book is most secret,” says the +hundred and sixty-second chapter, which M. Pierret thinks was intended +to be the last. “Let it not be seen by any man, for it is forbidden to +know it. Let it be hidden. It is called the mistress of the hidden +abode. This is the end.”[46] That similar ideas persisted into Christian +times may be guessed from the Homily _de Magis_ ascribed to St. Ephraim +in which the Homilist tells his hearers that in his day (circa A.D. 450) +even the clergy resorted to magicians for these mysterious writings. +“Instead of the blessings of the Saints,” he says, “they carry about the +incantations of the magicians, and instead of the Holy Cross, they carry +the books of devils ... and a child who knows nothing at all, carries +about devil’s names and comes to church.”[47] + +It was evidently, therefore, for the information of orthodox persons +that our MS. was made, but not for that of the orthodox public +generally, whether clerical or lay. Had it been so, it would have been +weighted with a running commentary casting scorn upon its erroneous +doctrines, or by so-called refutations like those which encumber the +pages of heresiologists such as Irenæus, Hippolytus, and Epiphanius. Had +it been written by an ecclesiastic, moreover, it would certainly have +borne some preface, or colophon, as does the _Philosophumena_, claiming +merit for, and giving the date of the completion of the work.[48] Yet +there is nothing in the present text to show that it was written by an +ecclesiastic of any kind, while it follows from what has been said above +that it was begun by a scribe who took unusual pains to ensure an +accurate copy, and that when he handed over for a time the continuation +of his work to a subordinate, he yet went over and corrected the +latter’s work with as much care as he bestowed upon his own. All this +suggests that it was made for official or judicial use; and the most +reasonable guess is that it was the draft or copy of a legal document +made for the enlightenment of some conciliar, episcopal, or even secular +tribunal concerned in the suppression of heresy, such as the Inquisitors +of the Faith set up by Theodosius. This would solve the problem which +has so vexed the minds of commentators like Prof. Harnack and Dr. +Schmidt as to the occurrence of the colophon “Part of the Books of the +Saviour” at the foot of the Second and Third Documents. It is natural +enough that the second or subaltern scribe, continuing the work of which +only the first part was once thought sufficient, should preface the +continuation by the title “The Second Tome of Pistis Sophia”; but that +as he completed the copying of each subsequent extract stichometrically +arranged, should add the words: “Part of the Books of the Saviour” to +indicate the collection of MSS., probably seized in a raid by the +Imperial authorities on some heretic’s library, from which they were all +taken. + +If this be admitted, it certainly alters materially the view which +recent German scholars, following, perhaps, after their manner, the +first German commentator Köstlin, have formed of the whole text, and in +which we might be inclined to acquiesce if we considered it a mere +Encyclopædia or, as Epiphanius calls his own collection, a +“bread-basket,” in which heterogeneous scraps of doctrine were thrown +together anyhow. If, on the other hand, it was made for the use of a +tribunal, it would be in the order of things concerned with the tenets +of one school or sect alone, and this we find on investigation to be the +case. Although the episode of Pistis Sophia comes to a stop about +halfway, she is, as has been said, mentioned in the Fourth Document as +well as in the First and Second, and even in the Third there are phrases +which show that its author has the same general conception of the +constitution of the universe, of the Person and Mission of Jesus, and of +the means of salvation as the writers of the earlier parts. Yet it is +equally plain that no two of the documents are by the same hand. While +the First Document makes the Power which Jesus received from Barbelo +“the body which He wore in the Height,”[49] and His soul another power +received from one of the great leaders of “the Height,”[50] the Second +Document attributes the Incarnation to a lesser power of “the Middle” +who casts what came from the same leader into “the matter of Barbelo,” +which thereupon becomes the earthly and not the heavenly body of the +Saviour.[51] In like manner, while the First Document puts into the +mouth of Mary the Mother a story not traceable to any other source about +the Holy Spirit coming down from the First Mystery in the exact likeness +of Jesus’ earthly body, and says that after kissing each other, they +become one,[52] the Second Document makes St. John say that the First +Mystery himself came down upon Jesus in the form of a dove, but in a +“vesture of light” received from Barbelo.[53] So, again, the First +Document especially declares that “the disciples” (not the Apostles) +were endowed by Jesus at His coming with twelve powers from the +Treasure-house of Light instead of the souls which they would otherwise +have received from the Rulers,[54] while the Second makes Jesus tell +them that their souls instead of coming straight from the Treasure-house +have suffered much from transmigration into different bodies.[55] So, +too, the Sphere of Destiny, which in the First Document is described as +“the Second Sphere”[56] (or the one which is reached from the earth next +after passing through the First Sphere, below which is the visible +firmament), is in the Third Document transformed into a Place called +“Great Destiny,”[57] which is in the Place of the head of the Æons [or +Zodiac] which Place they call “the Place of the Kingdom of Adamas,” the +Ruler of the twelve Æons or signs, and in the Fourth Document is made +equivalent to the Sphere or visible firmament only.[58] And so again +“the cause of sin,” which in the Third Document is laid upon the +shoulders of “the Five Rulers of Great Destiny,”[59] is in the Fourth +assigned to certain demons from the Middle Way who enter into man.[60] +These discrepancies are too great to be accounted for as merely clerical +errors or mistakes in translation, and we can therefore only attribute +them to the different documents being the work of different authors.[61] + +This being the case, we must, to get a true perspective of the work, +seek for the earliest document in it, and then endeavour to arrange the +others in their relative order of date; and I have no hesitation in +deciding that in this, the scribes followed the usual practice in legal +matters and that the earliest document is that which comes first in the +MS. Not only has it a regular preface, an advantage which it shares with +the Fourth, but it is the one of the four principal documents which +alone gives an orderly and coherent account of the heavenly hierarchy +and its “Places,”[62] and therefore affords the reader a sort of key to +the system of its successors. Hence it must be considered as the mother +document, so to speak, from which all the rest are derived, or to which +they refer; and it will be found on examination that while all these +contain what may be called supplemental information as to the different +universes or worlds and their inhabitants, there is none which deals so +exhaustively with the speculations that during the early centuries of +our Era occupied the attention of orthodox and heretic alike, that is to +say, the Constitution of the Godhead and the relation of the Saviour to +the Supreme Being. It is also probable that anyone making extracts for +judicial use from the books of a sect would begin with the most +informative; and while Pistis Sophia is here described so fully as to +leave no doubt in one’s mind that the author knows that he is here +introducing her to his readers for the first time, the references to her +in the other documents are so brief as to show that their writers knew +that their readers had already heard about her. But the most conclusive +proof at present of the anteriority of the First Document as compared +with the others, is that it does not quote from the Fourth Gospel. The +opening words of St. John would have been extremely useful to the author +in expressing the relations between his Ineffable One and the First +Mystery, and are in fact so used later both in the _Excerpta Theodoti_ +and the _Bruce Papyrus_.[63] Ptolemy and Heracleon,[64] the leaders of +the sect to which, as will be shown later, our text can with the +greatest likelihood be attributed, both knew of this Gospel and discuss +its words and especially its opening at length. Yet the author of our +First Document not only makes no use of this, but he gives no quotation +among the many from the New Testament to be found in this Document that +can by any possibility be assigned to the Fourth Gospel, save those +which may equally well be taken from the Synoptics. The one apparent +exception to this statement is neither conclusive in itself, nor strong +enough to found any argument upon it.[65] In the later part of the +Second Document, however, the words of St. John: “Where I am, there +shall my servants be,” may possibly be thought to underlie the sentence +in our text: “Wherefore I said unto you aforetime: Where I shall be, +there will be with Me my Twelve servants,”[66] the word διάκονος being +used in both cases; and in the Fourth Document there appear unmistakably +the conversation of Jesus with the Samaritan woman,[67] and the spear +thrust in His side at the Crucifixion,[68] neither of which incidents +are recorded in the Synoptics. The conclusion, therefore, seems +irresistible that while the author of the First Document did not know of +St. John’s Gospel, the writer of part of the Second may have done so, +and the writer of the Fourth was fully acquainted with it. + +Yet the literary critic, especially he who is acquainted with the +literature of the early Christian centuries, will hardly require further +proof of the relative dates of our four chief Documents than that +afforded by a comparison of their contents. In the First, apart from a +sketch of—to use a comprehensive word—the uranography of the sect, and +the speculations about the Divine Nature before referred to, the author +devotes nearly all his space to the episode of Pistis Sophia, which may +fairly be looked upon as an allegory pointing out to man the penalty of +transgressing the Divine Law, and the necessity of repentance. Thus, in +one of the “Penitences” addressed to the highest Power that she knew, +Pistis Sophia confesses that she has offended “the Law of the Light” and +attributes her deliverance from Chaos to her consequent repentance.[69] +There is more than one hint in the text that both the fall and the +repentance take place within what is called “the world of humanity,” and +we can without any overstraining of the allegory consider Pistis Sophia +as representing the heathen world before the light of Christianity +raised it from the degradation into which it had fallen by its material +luxury, and restored it to something like what was supposed to be its +primeval innocence.[70] Hence we have a fairly close parallel to stories +like that of Christian in the _Pilgrim’s Progress_, who leaves the city +of Mansoul to strive upward to the Heavenly City; and allowing for the +difference of time and place, there is no reason why we should consider +the Coptic version as the more ignoble allegory of the two. It should +also be noticed that in this Document, the terrors of hell are hardly +touched upon, and the “afflictions” of Sophia are spoken of throughout +as confined to the loss of “light” and her consequent impotence to +return without Divine aid to the Place which she had wilfully abandoned. +Lastly magic and astrology are expressly if briefly condemned as +unlawful knowledge brought to men by the sinning angels. + +From this fairly lofty standard of thought, the remaining Documents show +one long and successive degradation. The author of the Second Document, +after making a somewhat clumsy effort to conclude the history of Pistis +Sophia, does not, as we might expect him to do, continue the account of +Jesus’ upward journey, but dismisses it to plunge into a series of +inquiries as to the exact nature of the heavenly hierarchies and the +amount of “Light” which each of them enjoys; and the answers of the +Saviour not only describe these at great length, but indicate, though +obscurely, the various steps by which man can approach divinity. But the +benefits there promised are to be confined evidently to a small and +privileged class chosen out of the main body of Christians. The use of +these means, moreover, is a good deal more magical than religious—that +is to say, they apparently act by compulsion rather than by propitiation +of the celestial powers—and was perhaps bound up with the different +“arrays” of stars in a fashion which shows a distinct leaning towards +the astrology of the time.[71] The rebel Rulers of the stars are here +made for the first time the instruments in the punishment of sinful +souls,[72] and the terrors of hell are held out as a menace which may +induce mankind to accept initiation into the mysteries offered. In all +this, we cannot but see the reversion to Pagan practices, to the +dualistic theory of the universe, and to the tendency to appeal to +ignoble motives into which post-Christian gnosticism sank in its +decadence, and which finds, perhaps, its fullest expression in +Manichaeism. + +The Interpolated Fragment is, it is true, markedly free from these +objections. The gaze of the author of this is indeed turned upwards +instead of downwards, and we find him indulging in unrestrained +speculation as to the “members” of the Supreme Being which are still +unmanifested but existed before even the First Mystery, and have +apparently remained without emanation.[73] The fragment is too short for +us to guess of what practical use these pretended revelations are +supposed to be; but Jesus is represented as saying with regard to the +“Members,” that “He is the Treasure-house of them all.” Something of the +kind is hinted at in the long catalogue of transcendental powers given +in the Second Document; and it is therefore possible that this Fragment +may once have formed part of some continuation of the account of Jesus’ +journey upwards which was in course of narration when broken off to +recount the episode of Pistis Sophia. + +The Third Document, however, resumes the descent of the slope of +degradation with increased speed. As with the Egyptian funerary texts +which succeeded and in some measure supplanted the _Book of the +Dead_,[74] the punishments after death and the way to escape them form +the principal theme of this Document. As for magic, the gifts of healing +and working of miracles, here explained as the raising of the dead and +the casting out of devils, which the Epistle to the Corinthians puts +among the Charismata or gifts of the Spirit,[75] are here said to belong +to the Rulers or wicked Archons, and to be only lawfully exercised by +the disciples for the purpose of spreading the faith throughout the +world.[76] So, too, the information as to the fourfold division of man’s +incorporeal part: Power, Soul, Spirit Counterfeit, and Fate, is all +taken from the popular beliefs of Pagan Egypt; and the formulas enabling +the initiate to “loose the bonds” which bind the soul to the worst of +these, are as clearly to be referred to the belief in the power of names +and in the compulsion of the spirit-world which Iamblichus tells us was +the main peculiarity of Egyptian magic.[77] The divisions of the place +of punishment into four hells of graduated intensity and the final doom +of annihilation for the worst sinners are also taken from the same +literature.[78] So far does this go, that even the uninitiated dead when +in the worst of all the hells can escape from his torments and enjoy a +qualified beatitude, if he then repeats certain names which he has +learned during his life.[79] It is quite true that we hear in this +Document about the Love of God and the initiates doing things worthy of +the mysteries and praying prayers in certain forms; but its general +tendency remains almost entirely magical. + +With the Fourth Document, we seem to have reached the bottom of the +slope. The disciples here know nothing—it will be remembered that the +scene is supposed to take place directly after the Resurrection—of the +higher worlds and their mysteries, or even of the parts of this Chorema +or Space which are above the Treasure-house; and their flight upward +with Jesus has for its object merely the exhibition of the terrors of +one of the Places of Punishment. So, too, the information which they +obtain both by sight and by word of mouth as to the disposition and +names of the stars and planets can hardly have been of use to them +except for the purpose of magic and astrology. Of the joys prepared for +the faithful and of the glories of the Divine Presence described in the +_Book of Enoch_ and other Apocrypha, they are told nothing. The +sacraments that Jesus celebrates for them are, it would seem, to be +given to them in return for leaving all and following Him;[80] but are +entirely magical in character, and nothing is said of any abandonment of +sinful practices or of any repentance being necessary for their +efficacy. The sign that He asks for from His Father,[81] here called +merely the Father of the Treasure-house, although not here specifically +described, is, as we know from the parallel passage in the _Bruce +Papyrus_, the conversion of the wine in one of the wine-cups into the +“water of baptism,”[82] in a way which strongly reminds us of the +juggling sacraments attributed by Irenæus and the other heresiologists +to the magician Marcus. The formal remission of sins which precedes this +sacrament is accomplished by the invocation of many powers with +incomprehensible names, and, if we read the passage correctly, only +extends to sins of the flesh.[83] They are told to “hide this mystery +and give it to none” save those who observe His commandments in words +which almost repeat those of the _Book of the Dead_.[84] Yet even these +sacraments would appear not to be needed by those who know the Great +Name, the utterance of which will put to flight all demons, dissolve +their houses of torment, and subjugate the highest material powers of +the universe.[85] Nothing is wanting to show that the sect which put +forth this Document had slipped back into the preoccupation with the +terrors of hell which is the prevailing feature of the Egyptian religion +of the last native dynasties,[86] and that the belief in magic and +astrology into which Hellenic Paganism had sunk during the third and +fourth centuries had taken the place of the loftier if vain speculations +of the earlier Documents of our text. So much is this the case that the +Ineffable One and the First Mystery of the first three Documents are not +even mentioned here, and the only link connecting this with the story of +Pistis Sophia is the casual mention of her name as supplying a “Power” +for the planet Venus.[87] + +With the Fifth Document a still lower level is reached. Hell and its +torments form the only subject of this book, which as has been said +above, is probably nearly complete, only a few pages of the conclusion +being beyond recall. More proper-names of fiends are given here than in +any of the preceding documents; and as has been said, these now include +many of the Pagan gods such as the Egyptian Typhon, the Syrian Adonis, +and the Greek Persephone and Hecate. These may possibly have been +included among the subordinate “gods” several times referred to in the +First Document, but the fact that their names are here openly given, +seems to point to a time when the Pagans were in a minority in the +Eastern world. The increasing influence of the belief in astrology with +which even the Neo-Platonists of Alexandria did not disdain to meddle, +is also shown by the answer already mentioned of Jesus to an inquiry of +Mary Magdalene wherein He tells her that the allotment of souls to +“righteous” and “wicked” bodies respectively is periodic and depends +wholly on the disposition of the stars. + +The bearing that all this has on the absolute as distinct from the +relative dating of the five Documents will be dealt with presently. + + + 4. THE AUTHORSHIP AND DATE OF THE DOCUMENTS + + +We now have to consider by whom and at what date the Documents making up +our text were composed. That they were written in Egypt and for Egyptian +readers there can be no doubt, nor is it seriously disputed by any +commentator who has dealt with them. The use of the Egyptian calendar +evidenced by the placing of the opening scene of the story of Pistis +Sophia in the Egyptian month Tybi, the employment of psalms and hymns as +a means of expounding doctrine, and the peculiar form of rhetoric which +I have called rhapsody, all point to the First and Second Documents +being written by an Egyptian for Egyptians, while to an Egyptologist the +likeness of the long array of Powers here enumerated to the three +successive Enneads or “Companies of Gods” known to Pharaonic Egypt is +too close for us to seek further for its source. Yet the writer shows an +acquaintance with the Platonic philosophy and also with those Synoptic +Gospels which were admittedly written in Greek, which we should not +expect from an inhabitant of the Sahid or Upper Egypt, and this is +unlikely in the earliest period of Christianity to have been possible +outside Alexandria. In this university of the Western world, as it has +been justly called, philosophy was so universal during the first and +second centuries that, not only did the Catholic Church have to set up +about the year 200 the school for the teaching of its officers of whom +Clement of Alexandria was afterwards the head, but Philo, a leader of +the Alexandrian synagogue a hundred years earlier had found himself +obliged to discover Plato’s teaching in the Hebrew Scriptures in a way +that is almost an exact parallel to that used by the author of our First +Document. We have therefore, if we wish to find an author for that +Document, to look for an Alexandrian teacher of Christianity who, +although a heretic, did not take up the uncompromising opposition to the +Catholic Church that Marcion and others did, and who taught before St. +John’s Gospel was generally known. I have said elsewhere that there is +no one who fulfils all those qualifications so well as Valentinus, the +heresiarch who taught in the reigns of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, or +from about A.D. 135 to 160.[88] + +Of Valentinus’ own teaching we know very little directly because the +Fathers who denounced him as the heresiarch who had attracted the +largest number of followers, have yet given us the doctrines of his +successors rather than of himself. Thus, Irenæus, who wrote at least a +generation after Valentinus, records the teaching of Valentinus’ +immediate successor, Ptolemy; Hippolytus, half a century after Irenæus, +the teaching probably of Axionicus,[89] while Tertullian and Epiphanius +merely copy the statements of the two earlier heresiologists, and Origen +quotes from the writings of Ptolemy’s contemporary Heracleon. Only +Clement of Alexandria, Valentinus’ fellow countryman, who must have been +born about the time when Valentinus was endeavouring to convert the +Church of Rome to his views, quotes directly from Valentinus’ own words; +and from these, it appears that Valentinus’ theology differed little in +outward appearance from that of the Catholic Church of his time.[90] +That this must have been so is indeed manifest when we read in +Tertullian that Valentinus came to Rome expecting to be made bishop,[91] +as one might now say, Pope, because of his genius and eloquence. +Hippolytus, who probably drew his account from Axionicus, says that he +declared the Supreme God to be “all Love” who created subsequent things +that He might have something to love.[92] According to his opponents, +Valentinus also taught that the Supreme God’s first and greatest +creation was Nous or Mind, called also Monogenes or the Only One, or the +Father, who was “like and equal to Himself,”[93] and from whom came +Logos or the Word, from whom came Anthropos or Man. Yet none of these +three last-named Powers produced offspring without female assistance, +being, according to one account, themselves both male and female, or, +according to another, having spouses called respectively Aletheia or +Truth, Zoe or Life, and Ecclesia or the Church. It was even said that +the Supreme God or Abyss, who was the source of all being, had in like +manner a spouse named Sige “Silence,” or Charis “Grace,” although the +Fathers admit that the followers of Valentinus, whose tenets they +denounce, held various opinions as to this. They are, however, agreed +that from these three syzygies or pairs, making with the Supreme God a +Hebdomad or Ogdoad as the case may be, come forth at separate removes a +Decad and a Dodecad or two groups of five and six syzygies respectively; +and that this collection of Divine beings made up the Pleroma or Fulness +of the Godhead. The same writers agree that all Valentinians also taught +that the lowest member of the Pleroma fell away from the Godhead from +ambition or some similar cause, strayed outside the Pleroma and +necessitated the creation of another Divine syzygy called Christ and the +Holy Spirit to restore her to her place, and of a solitary Power called +Horos or Stauros the “Limit” or the “Cross” to preserve the Pleroma from +further contact with the Kenoma or the Void outside it. Before returning +to the Pleroma, moreover, Sophia had given birth without male assistance +to a being expressly compared to the “earth without form and void” of +Genesis, which the last Divine Syzygy of Christ and the Holy Spirit +before returning to the Godhead fashioned into an Æon as perfect as +those within it.[94] On finding herself alone, however, this Sophia +Without, as she was called, suffered several “passions” or +emotions:—fear, grief, perplexity, and supplication—and she prayed to +the Syzygy which had given her form for deliverance from them. In answer +to her prayers, yet another Divine Emanation came forth from the +Godhead. This was “Jesus, the Great High Priest,” to whose formation +every one of its members had contributed whatever was best and brightest +in the nature of each. Jesus in His emanation went immediately to the +consolation of Sophia Without, stripped her of her passions and remained +with her as her spouse in what is called the Heavenly Jerusalem to reign +with her over all that is without the Godhead. As for her passions, +since they could not be destroyed, they were made, say the Valentinians +quoted by Hippolytus, into different substances or essences—her fear +into the essence of the soul, her grief into that of matter, and her +perplexity into that of demons, while of her supplication He made “a +path for repentance.” The essence of the soul, which is called by +several names suggesting the God of Moses, became the Architect of the +Cosmos or ordered world, and rules, without being aware of the existence +of the Powers superior to himself, in the Heavenly Jerusalem or Ogdoad, +over the Seven Heavens. The more material Cosmos or ordered world of +matter is, according to the same writer, ruled by a Power called +Diabolos, perhaps the Accuser or Adversary, and the Chaos, which is +below all, by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.[95] + +It may, of course, be thought that by putting forth ideas so much +opposed to our modern ideas of Christianity, Valentinus was +irreconcilably cutting himself off from the Catholic Church. But is it +certain that the Fathers, who report the doctrine of his successors, +really understood Valentinus in this respect? The idea of allegory in an +Oriental mind is not exactly the same as in our own, and with the +Egyptian especially, it is always difficult to tell whether he is not +taking what we see at once to be metaphor as the narration of actual +fact. Thus, the rise of the Nile is, as every ancient Egyptian very well +knew, caused by the sudden influx of water coming down after the +seasonal rains from the Abyssinian highlands. Yet the way in which he +chose to describe it was that the goddess Isis let drop a tear into the +river which went on swelling in volume until it reached the sea. Nor is +the reverse process unknown. In the Coptic text known as the _Book of +Resurrection_, Judas Iscariot when in Amente has his mouth filled with +thirty snakes “so that they might devour him,” and if this statement +stood by itself, we might believe that it was actual snakes which were +meant. But the writer (supposed to be St. Bartholomew the Apostle) goes +on to say that the name of the first snake is “Remoteness from God,” of +the seventh “Haughtiness of Heart,” of the twelfth “Hypocrisy,” of the +eighteenth “Treachery” and so on.[96] Irenæus and Tertullian are agreed +that certain Valentinians explained the names of their Supreme Ogdoad as +a mere figure of speech showing the steps by which the Divine Nature +became appreciable by man. When, they said, God _thought_ of producing +offspring He acquired the name of Father; and because His offspring was +_true_, the name of Truth; and because he wished to appear in human +form, he was called Man; and because He assembled His attributes in His +mind and _chose_ from them those best fitted for His purpose, they were +called the _Church_.[97] I have shown elsewhere that all the names of +the male and female members of the Decad and Dodecad attributed to +Valentinus can in like manner be read so as to make a connected +sentence;[98] and the way in which the Fathers deceived themselves in +such matters has lately been shown by the brilliant discovery of an +American scholar that thirty words of apparent gibberish which +Epiphanius gives as the names of the thirty Æons of Valentinus’ Pleroma, +are really the fragments of a Valentinian hymn describing how the +Celestial Light came to be in every Place and restored tranquillity to +the worlds.[99] There is therefore considerable reason to think that the +statements of Irenæus and the other heresiologists on Valentinus’ +division of the Godhead need not be taken as literally and exactly +accurate; and it is noticeable that while the number of beings within +the Pleroma is sometimes represented by them as thirty, it is sometimes +twenty-eight and sometimes thirty-three. The same discrepancies are +marked in the old Egyptian religion from which, if I am right, +Valentinus drew his phraseology. All that we can say, therefore, with +certainty as to Valentinus’ views regarding the Godhead is that he +believed it manifested itself in three successive stages of emanation. +The most convincing proof that this was the fundamental point of his +teaching can perhaps be found in the manner in which Hippolytus, at the +end of his account of it, drags in the second epistle of Plato about the +Good Source of All and its secondary and tertiary developments as +evidence of Valentinus’ Platonizing.[100] + +The other great and distinguishing feature of Valentinus’ teaching was +the story of Sophia. This is found in no other heresy but the Ophite, +where it takes a form so much grosser and coarser than that of +Valentinus as to betray its connection with the myths current in Western +Asia long before our Era; and I have before suggested that it was +probably from Ophite sources that Valentinus constructed his story. In +doing so, he refined it, and instead of making Sophia’s fall from the +Godhead a mere accident, he portrayed it as the result of disobedience +and emulation, while her eventual return thereto was the result of her +repentance. That the Demiurge or Architect of the Universe was brought +into being by her, and that Matter is his creation, while the Divine +spark in man comes from Sophia Without, who in her turn depends upon the +Sophia within the Pleroma, appears plainly from a “psalm” by Valentinus +himself quoted by Hippolytus.[101] We see, then, that the fundamental +points of Valentinus’ teaching were the manifestation of the Godhead in +three successive stages, the story of Sophia’s Fall through error and +her restoration by repentance, and the dependence of the lower and more +material parts of the Universe upon the higher ones. We shall see later +that these are also the foundations of the system disclosed in the +earlier documents of the _Pistis Sophia_. + +Before considering this, however, it will be well to see if our text was +so entirely unknown to the Fathers as has been generally assumed. We +know from Eusebius that it was the policy of the triumphant Church after +the pact with Constantine to destroy all the writings of the heretics, +and that this policy was continuous is shown by the advice given by St. +Augustine to burn, without regard for their volume or beauty, all the +manuscripts of the Manichæans. Hence we can hardly expect quotations to +be as direct and as accurate as those which the Fathers made, as I have +said elsewhere, from the different summaries of heathen philosophers +then current, and could not have been suppressed by them had they tried +to do so. But there are many allusions to phrases and words peculiar to +our MS. which seem to support the view that it was used in some form or +other by the early heresiologists and especially by Tertullian, who both +as a lawyer striving to prove his case at all hazards and as a rebel (as +he finally proved to be) against ecclesiastical discipline, would be +less likely to be cautious in such matters than high officers of the +Church like Irenæus and Hippolytus. We find Tertullian in his attack on +the Valentinians quoting a remark about those who seek God in simplicity +of heart from “the Sophia not of Valentinus, but of Solomon.” The +quotation is of course from the extra-Canonical _Book of Wisdom_ to be +found in the Apocrypha of the Thirty-nine Articles; and it is, as +Amélineau has well said, most natural that a book should be compared to +a book. But it would be contrary to the whole tenour of Valentinian +ideas as they have come down to us, that the “æon” or emanation or +goddess Sophia should be supposed to write books, and it results that +Tertullian must have been referring to a book by Valentinus bearing the +title of _Sophia_.[102] We may fairly look, then, on the hypothesis just +stated, in our MS. for expressions attributed by Tertullian to +Valentinus, and of these we find a fair number. Thus in the same book +_Adversus Valentinianos_ (c. 27), Tertullian says that the Valentinians +spoke of Christ coming upon Jesus “in the form of a dove,” which are the +very words which the opening of our Second Document puts into the mouth +of St. John. Later, he speaks of the Pneumatici or Spiritual Ones +“despoiling” themselves by putting off their earthly souls, which is the +expression used _ad nauseam_ in the same Second Document for the process +used by the higher Powers and by Jesus Himself with regard to these +heavenly natures. So, again, in the treatise _de Resurrectione Carnis_ +(c. 32), Tertullian speaks of the flesh of man being created _ex +faecibus terrae_ “from the dregs of the earth,” which is the explanation +made by Jesus to St. Andrew in the last words of the same Document; and +the parallel is more close because one or other of the many Sophias in +the Valentinian system was always identified with the earth. Again, in +the treatise _de Scorpiace_ (c. 4), he speaks of the hidden sacraments +of the heretics—by which phrase the ante-Nicene Fathers nearly always +mean the Valentinians—and the answers which the soul must make when +arraigned before the _veras potestates et veros homines_, “powers and +men of Truth,” the “Teleti and Abascanti and Akineti of Valentinus,” of +which names some are to be found in the long catalogue of transcendental +Powers inhabiting the heaven of Truth in the Second Document. So, too, +in the _Adversus Valentinianos_ (c. 35), he speaks of many Powers +distinguished by prefixes like _Prae_ and _An_ which according to him +occupied a very high place in the Valentinian Pantheon, and which +correspond fairly to the Proachoreti, the Protripneumata, and the +Hypertripneumata in the last-mentioned catalogue. Nor is Tertullian here +entirely alone among the Fathers of the period. Irenæus, cautious as he +is not to quote the name of powers reverenced by the heretics, says (II. +xlvii. p. 368 H.) that there is no Pleroma of thirty Æons ... _nec lumen +virginale, nec Æon innominabilis_, under cover of which general +expressions it is plain that he is referring to the Virgin of Light and +the “Great Unseen Forefather” of our First Document. So, too, Hippolytus +(_Philosophumena_, VI. 30, p. 283, Cr.), by a sort of slip of the pen, +calls Sophia “the youngest of all the twenty-four” (not thirty or +twenty-eight or thirty-three) Æons which she is indeed said to be in our +First Document. Finally, Origen writing long after Valentinus and his +immediate successors had passed away, speaks of the heretical stories of +“doors opening of their own accord,” an episode which occurs nowhere +else, so far as I know, than in Jesus’ account of His upward journey in +the same Document.[103] + +We see, then, that there are adequate grounds for supposing that the +main documents of our MS. or perhaps those upon which, according to the +German commentators,[104] they are themselves based, are by Valentinus, +and that in any case the Greek original from which the Coptic +translation was made, must be earlier than A.D. 170. This, however, does +not apply to the Interpolated Fragment, which in its present form it is +impossible to date, although, as I have before said, I should myself be +inclined to guess that it once formed part of the story of Jesus’ upward +flight. To continue this until it described the Saviour’s entry into the +realms of the Ineffable One would hardly have seemed too daring to a +writer acquainted, as ours evidently was, with the literature that +passes under the name of Enoch, and the author of the part of the _Bruce +Papyrus_ which Dr. Schmidt calls “_Unbekanntes altgnostiche Werk_,” +plunges into a description of the Source of All Being which leaves +nothing to be desired on the ground of temerity. But this last is, on +the face of it, a much later document than the history of Pistis Sophia, +and on the whole it is better to say nothing further as to the +authorship or date of the Fragment. + +The case is different when we come to our Third Document to which the +Fragment has somehow been prefixed. While the first two Documents are, +as has been said, probably by Valentinus, it is perfectly certain that +this cannot be the case with the Third. Valentinus was, as his opponents +admitted, a man of genius who for a time must have held a leading +position in the Christian world, and had he been made Pope, might +possibly have introduced a syncretistic religion like that of Manes two +centuries later, and have attempted to fit into the Gospel narrative +elements borrowed from the Egyptian, the Persian, and the Buddhist +religions. But of these, the Egyptian, which Valentinus was naturally +most anxious to amalgamate with Christianity, had long since sunk into +what has been called “a systematised sorcery,” and the result of his +attempt to pour new wine into old bottles was not long in showing +itself. Between the times of Valentinus and of Irenæus a Jewish magician +named Marcus produced a system which anticipates many of the childish +processes of the Mediæval Cabala, and attempted to turn Valentinus’ +account of the Pleroma into a senseless juggling with the numerical +value of the Greek letters.[105] Such foolishness seems to have been +popular in Egypt, Catholic writers themselves not being entirely free +from it,[106] and to this Marcus added according to Irenæus, sacraments +with invocations in some Hebrew jargon assisted by tricks which caused +the consecrated wine to change colour and to overflow the cup. Our Third +Document, though not going so far in this respect as the Fourth, tends +manifestly in this direction, and although it resembles the story of +Pistis Sophia in being in the form of a dialogue between Jesus and His +disciples, it has very little in common with it. The constitution of the +Universe, which it rather assumes than describes, is indeed the same, +and the First Mystery and the Ineffable One are still mentioned with +reverence as being “merciful and compassionate and forgiving sins +alway.” Save for this, however, there is nothing to connect it with +Valentinus’ more sublime ideas, and the whole purport of the questions +asked by the disciples and the answers of the Saviour is how the +“mysteries” which Jesus has brought with Him are to be used to enable +their recipients to avoid the consequences of their sins and thus to go +after death to “inherit the Kingdom of Light.” All this is reminiscent +throughout of the _Book of the Dead_ and the other Egyptian funerary +texts, and the likeness is increased when, as before said, we read in it +of “mysteries” which, when spoken into the ears of the dying or repeated +over the dead, or even the knowledge gained during life of the names of +certain Powers set over punishments, will afford the dwellers in Amente +and the other hells deliverance from their tortures and will finally +admit them into the Kingdom. These have already been sufficiently dealt +with in the last part of the Introduction to make further reference to +them unnecessary, and the conclusion there come to, that the whole of +this Document is magical rather than religious must only be repeated. +That the four-fold division of man’s incorporeal part comes from the +belief of Pagan Egypt hardly needs demonstration when we see how closely +the Spirit Counterfeit of our text corresponds to the _Ka_ or double, +while the Fate which leads every man to his appointed death is a +familiar personage in Egyptian folk-lore. If in the description of the +cup of oblivion, the author for once seems to borrow from Plato, it is +by no means certain whence Plato drew his fable, if not from Egypt +itself.[107] + +One must see, then, I think, in the Third Document the work of a +Valentinian, but of one of late date, who had slipped back, as the whole +sect probably did, into the systematised sorcery of his ancestor’s +faith, and whose Christianity mainly consisted in putting the account of +the semi-magical “mysteries” or secrets by which he hoped to escape the +horrors of hell, into the mouth of its Founder. But there are also many +other signs that this must have been later in date than the two first +Documents. The author shows a much greater acquaintance with the letter +of the New Testament than his predecessors, and while those quote almost +entirely from Matthew, the quotations in the Third Document are taken +largely from Luke. The author goes so far in one place as to quote from +the Epistle to the Romans as having been written by “our brother +Paul,”[108] which some writers think did not appear until well on in the +second century. The author, too, frequently refers to the persecutions +and the “torments which are in the law” as something imminent and +pressing on all Christians alike, and this can hardly be said of any +measures taken before the reign of Septimius Severus (A.D. 193-211), +when Valentinus had long been dead. The story of the woman who “came to +repent” and the subsequent command to St. Peter to “perform the mystery +which will cut off this soul from the Kingdom of Light,” together with +the many mysteries enumerated as exercising a magical effect on the +living and the dead, argue an established and regulated ritual which can +hardly have been organised in the lifetime of Valentinus or of his +immediate successors, Ptolemy and Heracleon.[109] + +Lastly, Dr. Schmidt, following therein Prof. Harnack, attributes the +curious argument in this Third Document as to “a King of to-day” who +gives gifts to a man equal to himself, clothes him with “the vestures of +a King,” and pardons him for the most heinous crimes, to an episode in +the reign of Philip the Arabian recounted in the Augustan History.[110] +There seems the more reason in this contention that the argument—bad +though it may be ethically—comparing the Emperor’s proceeding to the +pardon extended by the Highest Powers to the worst of sinners, is +dragged in, as it were, by the neck and heels. But if it be this episode +which is really hinted at in our Third Document, this last cannot be put +earlier than A.D. 244 or 250, the dates of Philip’s accession—and death. + +Passing on to the Fourth Document, there is no need to emphasise what +has been already said in the preceding chapter of this Introduction as +to the ever-increasing use therein of the practices of magic and +astrology as shown in the galimatias with which the prayers of Jesus are +prefaced and the pre-ponderating part in man’s destiny assigned in it to +the stars. Dr. Schmidt and Prof. Harnack follow their predecessor +Köstlin in regarding this as evidence of a more primitive form of heresy +than that which is taught in the earlier documents; but the argument is +really the other way. The same galimatias is found in the Græco-Egyptian +Magic Papyri none of which is assigned on palæographic grounds to an +earlier date than the third century, and the various “magical prayers” +which can be found in the Ethiopic MSS. published by Sir Ernest Wallis +Budge reproduce the same feature _ad nauseam_. It is found, too, in the +very late so-called “Gnostic” Papyrus of Turin, where the “Eli, Eli lama +sabachthani” spoken on the Cross is numbered in entire ignorance of its +context among “the glorious names of God”;[111] while we know from other +sources that the practice of astrology became so frequent under the +Christian Emperors that its use had to be limited by law. The same +assumption that words unintelligible to both writers and readers form +part of a “Divine language” appears strongly marked in even orthodox +Christian literature of the post-Constantinian centuries, as in the +series of Coptic Apocrypha lately acquired for the British Museum which +in their present form are not put earlier than the tenth century.[112] +Another proof of a late date for this Fourth Document can be found in +its concluding words about the Great Name which, although the belief can +be traced to the ancient Egyptian tale of the Illness of Râ, in the form +here given already approaches the stories to the same effect in the +Mediæval Cabala. + +The Fifth Document need not detain us long, as nearly all that can be +said about it has been said above. But the picture of the murderer’s +soul tied by the tongue to a great demon in the shape of a horse is +found again in the Coptic Life of Bishop Pisentius which mentions the +invasion of the Persians in the reign of Heraclius and cannot therefore +be earlier than the end of the seventh century.[113] The descriptions of +the torments of hell, without being identical, are cast in the same +mould as those in the _Apocalypse of Paul_, which is attributed to the +year 380 A.D. The doctrine that it is the nature of the sins committed +by the soul which determine the bodily infirmities allotted to it in its +next incarnation also first appears formally stated, so far as I am +aware, in the _Acta Archelai_ written for the refutation of the teaching +of Manes, and therefore not earlier than the end of the third century. +It was probably this which led Lipsius to think that he could perceive +Manichaean features in our text. + + * * * * * + +To sum up, then, I believe that all the Documents in our text belong to +the School of Valentinus. As to date, the First and the greatest part of +the Second are probably taken from documents written by Valentinus +himself, and therefore before A.D. 160, while the last part of the +Second, and the whole of the Third, Fourth, and Fifth, are by the +degenerate successors of his school and are arranged in date order. +These last may be of any date between A.D. 245 and 388, when we last +hear of the Valentinians as an organised sect, and some parts of them +may not improbably be later still. + +Footnote 2: + + _Not_ Greek, as has been sometimes said. The point is of importance + for dating. + +Footnote 3: + + Where not otherwise mentioned, this pagination is used in all + references hereafter. + +Footnote 4: + + Cf. alternative ending of Mark and Apocal. of Paul. Budge, _Misc. + Coptic Texts_, p. 1084. + +Footnote 5: + + See my article “Some Heretic Gospels” in _Scottish Review_ for 1893. + +Footnote 6: + + _Archæological Report_ of the Egypt Exploration Fund, 1897-1898, p. + 62. + +Footnote 7: + + _Album de Paléographie Copte._ + +Footnote 8: + + F. Granger, in a review in the _Journal of Theological Studies_, v. v. + (1904), pp. 0400 ff., says he sees no reason why Coptic should not + have been its original language. I am inclined to agree with him, + particularly with regard to the Fourth and Fifth Documents. But the + balance of expert opinion is distinctly against this view. + +Footnote 9: + + In the Preface to the Coptic text of 1851, he states his intention of + publishing later a “tractate,” showing the Ophite origin of the work; + but this promise, like others affecting it, remains unfulfilled. + +Footnote 10: + + All this is dealt with in the Introduction to my translation of the + _Philosophumena_, published by the S.P.C.K. in 1921, pp. 5, 6. + +Footnote 11: + + _Theologische Jahrbucher_, Bd. XIII., pp. 1-104, 137-196, Edited by + Baur and Zeller, Tübingen. + +Footnote 12: + + Buckle, who was a most omnivorous reader, found Schwartze’s Latin + version and summarised it in the Commonplace Book, published after his + death. + +Footnote 13: + + I had the pleasure in 1912 of again uncovering a great part of these + tombs under the leadership of my old friend Prof. Edouard Naville. I + was astonished both at their extent and the very imperfect account of + their first discovery given by M. Amélineau in the volumes published + by him long after the excavation, from what were evidently imperfectly + taken notes. Lack of funds prevented the Egypt Exploration Fund, for + which Prof. Naville and I were working, from continuing our + exploration, but I saw enough to convince me that there is still much + to be gathered from a fresh exploration of the site. + +Footnote 14: + + Dr. Preuschen’s criticism was made in the _Theologische + Litteratur-Zeitung_ (of Jena) Bd. XIX. (1894), pp. 183-187, and + answered by Dr. Schmidt in the _Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche + Theologie_ of the same year, Bd. XXXVII., pp. 555 ff. Pastor + Lichtenhau’s attack was given in the last-named periodical for 1901, + Bd. XVIII., pp. 236 ff. + +Footnote 15: + + Among the earlier writers, I should mention Joh. Nap. Grüber, who, in + an inaugural Thesis read before the Faculty of the University of + Würzburg in 1864, on the Ophite heresy, dealt at great length with the + _Pistis Sophia_. I have worked through this, however, without deriving + from it any new ideas which could be substantiated by later + information. Among more recent writers, I may also mention the late + Mr. P. D. Scott-Moncrieff’s _Paganism and Christianity in Egypt_ + (1913), which contains many useful hints and might, but for the + writer’s premature death, have been expanded into a useful text-book. + +Footnote 16: + + _E.g._ M. Maspero’s review in the _Revue Critique_ (n. 3, LXVIII., 2nd + plie) for 1909, pp. 192, 193 of Lieblein’s article on the _Pistis + Sophia_ in the _Kristiania Videnskobs-Selskabs Forhandlingen_ of the + same year. + +Footnote 17: + + The word _topos_ used here and elsewhere in the text seems to be a + Greek translation of the Egyptian _Ker-t_, which as M. Naville, + _Litanie du Soleil_, pp. 15, 16, points out, is the place which serves + as a residence for a spirit or a body such as the Sun. He thinks with + Champollion that it was also what the Alexandrians sometimes described + as a zone or sphere. + +Footnote 18: + + All this appears in the opening pages of our text with the exception + of the place of our earth and of Chaos which is nowhere distinctly + stated. Chaos is represented in the episode of _Pistis Sophia_ as + being below the twelve Æons or Zodiac; but in her hymn of + thanksgiving, she describes what has been done there as taking place + “in the world of men.” Does this mean that the earth was made out of + the “passions” of Sophia, as Irenæus (I. i., 10, pp. 48, 49 Harvey) + says Valentinus affirmed? It is probable; but in any case, the + Egyptians seem always to have regarded Chaos or the Darkness as + outside rather than below the earth. + +Footnote 19: + + See pp. 16-20 Copt. + +Footnote 20: + + The word “Æon,” frequently employed in our text, seems to have in it + quite a different meaning from that which the Fathers attributed to + it. According to them, the Gnostics used it as equivalent to “Spirit” + or “Power,” going so far as to describe the Supreme God of their + system as “the Perfect Æon.” In our MS., however, it generally + signifies the signs of the Zodiac and their curious adjunct the + thirteenth Æon, which are all inhabited at some time or other by + rebellious powers. In other passages, especially in the later + documents, it resumes its proper etymological meaning of “Age” as when + “the Consummation of the Æon” is talked of. + +Footnote 21: + + Mary Magdalene appears as the chief interlocutor in the dialogues with + the Saviour, asking, it is said, thirty-nine questions in all out of a + total of forty-six. A Gnostic work is mentioned by Epiphanius in his + twenty-sixth Heresy, as being used by a sect which he calls “the + Gnostics” only, and bearing the title [the great] “Interrogations of + Mary.” Hence Harnack (_Über das gnostische Buch Pistis Sophia_, pp. + 107 ff.) concludes that this may have been the original title of our + text or of some part of it, and Schmidt seems to agree with him. But + the practices which Epiphanius attributes to his Gnostics are + expressly condemned in one of the later Documents of our text, nor do + any of the tenets which he assigns to them agree with those here + described. + +Footnote 22: + + The Father is called “the First Mystery looking inward” on p. 126 + (Copt) and Jesus “the First Mystery looking outward” on p. 128, while + the Veil of the First Mystery who is the Twin Mystery “looking inwards + and outwards” is mentioned on p. 222. + +Footnote 23: + + See pp. 237-240 (Copt). + +Footnote 24: + + See p. 246 (Copt). + +Footnote 25: + + See pp. 248-252. The Treasurehouse is therefore part of the Kerasmos. + +Footnote 26: + + The Ophites actually had such a diagram, and this with their + “defences” or “passwords” is described by Origen. Cf. _Forerunner_, + II., pp. 66-74. + +Footnote 27: + + These three “rhapsodies” are to be found on pp. 206-216, 219-224, and + 229-231. Scott-Moncrieff in his _Paganism and Christianity in Egypt_, + pp. 77-80, points out that the early organisation of the Church in + Egypt included “prophets” who were accustomed to utter things in + ecstasy; and it is quite possible that these rhapsodies may be a + specimen of their utterances. Besides being familiar with the _Book of + the Dead_, they may have had an hereditary connection with the + prophets of Amen. + +Footnote 28: + + That He was supposed to have visited the highest realms is shown by + the fact that He wore all three robes on his return. + +Footnote 29: + + To correspond doubtless to the one “Space” of the Ineffable and the + three Spaces of the First Mystery; making four in all. + +Footnote 30: + + See pp. 279-281, Copt. + +Footnote 31: + + See pp. 281-285; 336-341, Copt. + +Footnote 32: + + These transmigrations are limited in number (see p. 327, Copt); but + the number is not stated. It would be interesting to know if they were + five, like those of the Manichæans. + +Footnote 33: + + See p. 355, Copt. + +Footnote 34: + + Thus Irenæus (II., 33, 3, p. 331 H.) says He suffered on completing + His thirtieth year; yet that He taught until He was forty or fifty + years old. + +Footnote 35: + + This is repeated in the _Bruce Papyrus_ in the same connection. + +Footnote 36: + + See p. 361, Copt. + +Footnote 37: + + See pp. 364-371, Copt. + +Footnote 38: + + See pp. 372-376, Copt. + +Footnote 39: + + See pp. 379-387, Copt. + +Footnote 40: + + See pp. 387-389, Copt. + +Footnote 41: + + See pp. 389-390, Copt. + +Footnote 42: + + That Valentinus, unlike Marcian, only wished to found a school within + the Church and not to set up a rival one in opposition to it, is shown + in _Forerunners_, p. 125. + +Footnote 43: + + Our MS. is not only without any heading of the kind, but lacks any of + the coloured or illuminated initial letters used in the religious + texts of its period. A good specimen of their practices is seen in + Budge’s _Coptic Apocrypha_, _passim_. In the _Pistis Sophia_ all this + is absent, the paragraphs being marked with a single sign, while the + gaps are filled by the simplest possible ornament corresponding to our + dots. + +Footnote 44: + + The belief that knowledge of the name of a person or thing gave its + possessor power over it appears in nearly every chapter of the _Book + of the Dead_ as well as in the story of the Places of Râ. Hence it is + probable that many of the names given in our text are only pseudonyms + borrowed, perhaps, from other sects. Thus the names of Iao and + Maskelli are expressly said to be those by which they are called by + “the demons” and to correspond to those of certain wicked “Rulers.” + +Footnote 45: + + Cf. P. S. B. A., 1903, p. 304. + +Footnote 46: + + Pierrot, _Livre des Morts_, 1882, p. 555. + +Footnote 47: + + F. C. Burkitt in P. S. B. A., 1901, p. 78. Prof. Burkitt thinks the + Homily was probably written by Isaac of Antioch. Cf. the thirty-sixth + Canon of the Council of Laodicea quoted by Lightfoot. _Colossians_, p. + 69. + +Footnote 48: + + Cf. the elaborate colophon to the _Apocalypse of Paul_ in Budge’s + _Miscellaneous Coptic Texts_, p. 1084 and Pl. XL. + +Footnote 49: + + P. 8, Copt. + +Footnote 50: + + See last note. + +Footnote 51: + + P. 127, Copt. + +Footnote 52: + + Pp. 120 f., Copt. + +Footnote 53: + + P. 128, Copt. + +Footnote 54: + + Pp. 11 f., Copt. + +Footnote 55: + + Pp. 248, 249, 251, Copt. + +Footnote 56: + + P. 22, Copt. + +Footnote 57: + + P. 336, Copt. + +Footnote 58: + + P. 360, Copt. + +Footnote 59: + + Pp. 336 f., Copt. + +Footnote 60: + + Pp. 336 ff., Copt. + +Footnote 61: + + There are many other discrepancies which I have found myself obliged + to omit here, lest this Introduction should unduly delay the reader on + his way to the text. I believe nearly all of them are to be found + referred to in the Notes. + +Footnote 62: + + In the five Words or Addresses in the Vesture of Light. + +Footnote 63: + + For the _Excerpta_, see Clem. Alex. III., pp. 107 ff. of Stählin’s + text or c. VI. of Migne’s. For the _Bruce Papyrus_, see Amélineau, + _Notices et Extraits_ XXIX., 2nd Ptie., p. 106; or Schmidt, _Koptisch + Gnostische Schriften_, p. 343. + +Footnote 64: + + Ptolemy and Heracleon were contemporary and flourished about 170-200 + A.D. + +Footnote 65: + + Prof. Harnack (_op. cit._ pp. 26, 27) gives a long table of supposed + quotations from the Fourth Gospel which he thinks are to be found in + our text. There is not one of these which might not equally well be + taken from the Synoptics until we come to our Fourth Document with two + exceptions. One of these is given above; the other is on p. 11 (First + Document) where Jesus says to His disciples: “Wherefore I said to you + in the Beginning that you are not of the Cosmos. I also am not of it.” + This Harnack wishes to identify with the words of John xvii. 16: “They + are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.” The words “in + the Beginning” frequently used by our author seem to us to show that + the quotation must be referred to an entirely different time and place + from those of the Gospel verse. + +Footnote 66: + + P. 321, Copt. + +Footnote 67: + + P. 373, Copt. + +Footnote 68: + + P. 374, Copt. + +Footnote 69: + + P. 177, Copt. + +Footnote 70: + + As I have shown in _Forerunners_ (II. 45 n. 1; 104 n. 4, etc.) _all_ + the Sophias, pre-Christian as well as Gnostic, in some way or other + typify the Earth. + +Footnote 71: + + According to M. Cumont (_Astrology and Religion_, American edition, p. + 96), Astral religion reached its zenith under the Severi, or from A.D. + 193 to 235. + +Footnote 72: + + P. 199, Copt. + +Footnote 73: + + P. 252, Copt. He here refers also to the promised revelation on the + “Distribution of the Universe.” + +Footnote 74: + + Maspero, _Hyp. Poy._, pp. 178 ff. + +Footnote 75: + + 1 Cor. xii, 12. + +Footnote 76: + + P. 280, Copt. + +Footnote 77: + + _de Mysteriis_, Bk. I. c. 1. + +Footnote 78: + + Amélineau, _Gnosticisme Egyptien_ (quoting Pierret), p. 152 and note. + +Footnote 79: + + P. 332. Copt. + +Footnote 80: + + P. 357, Copt. The same plea is made in the opening of the _Bruce + Papyrus_. + +Footnote 81: + + P. 377, Copt. + +Footnote 82: + + P. 184, Amélineau; 369, Schmidt, K. G. S. + +Footnote 83: + + P. 376, Copt. + +Footnote 84: + + P. 377, Copt. + +Footnote 85: + + Pp. 378, 379, Copt. + +Footnote 86: + + Maspero, _Hyp. Poy._ p. 179. + +Footnote 87: + + P. 361, Copt. + +Footnote 88: + + _Forerunners_, II., pp. 178-180. + +Footnote 89: + + Axionicus was living at Antioch when Tertullian wrote, and is said by + him to have preserved Valentinus’ doctrine unaltered. Cf. _adv. + Valentin._ c. IV. (II. p. 386, Ochl.). + +Footnote 90: + + See especially Clement’s quotation from Valentinus given in full in + _Forerunners_, II. p. 125. + +Footnote 91: + + See last note. + +Footnote 92: + + Hipp., _Philosophum._ VI. c. 29, pp. 280, 281, Cf. _Forerunners_, II. + p. 123, for the passage in full. + +Footnote 93: + + Mallet, _Culte de Neol. à Saix_, confuses the relations of these two + to those of Nu and Ptah in the older faith. + +Footnote 94: + + See _Forerunners_, II. pp. 104-106, for authorities. + +Footnote 95: + + _Ibid._, pp. 106-109. + +Footnote 96: + + Budge, _Coptic Apocrypha_, pp. 185, 186. + +Footnote 97: + + Irenæus I. vi. 2, p. 112 H.; Tertull. _adv. Valentinia._ c. 36, II. p. + 419 Oehl. + +Footnote 98: + + _Forerunners_, II. p. 103. + +Footnote 99: + + W. R. Newbold. A Syriac Valentinian Hymn in _Journal of the American + Oriental Society_, Vol. 38, pt. I. (1918), pp. 1 ff. + +Footnote 100: + + _Philosophumena_, VI. 2, 37, pp. 299 Cr. + +Footnote 101: + + _Ibid._, p. 301 Cr. + +Footnote 102: + + _Forerunners_, II. pp. 159-163; pp. 178-180. + +Footnote 103: + + See last note. + +Footnote 104: + + Schmidt and Lichtenhaus in the articles above quoted attribute many of + the discrepancies in the story of Pistis Sophia to the supposed fact + that the translator or the scribe was working on several different + documents or on different recensions of one document. This is likely + enough; but as its details savour of the textual criticisms or, as it + seems to me, the guess work which has given us the “polychrome” Bible, + I have thought it best not to dwell further upon it. + +Footnote 105: + + Irenæus, I. 7, 8, II. pp. 114-156 H. + +Footnote 106: + + Cf. _Epistle of Barnabas_, c. 10, pp. 23, 24, Hilgenfeld; quoted in + _Forerunners_, II. p. 1566, n. 2. + +Footnote 107: + + In _Forerunners_ I have given my reasons for adhering to M. Foucart’s + opinion that the Eleusinian Mysteries originally came from Egypt. + +Footnote 108: + + P. 294, Copt. + +Footnote 109: + + Ptolemy in his letter to his “dear sister Flora,” given in full in + Epiphanius, does not even hint at anything of the kind, nor does + Heracleon in his commentaries on St. John quoted by Origen. + +Footnote 110: + + Harnack, _op. cit._ p. 100. + +Footnote 111: + + Cf. Amélineau, _Le Nouveau Traité Gnostique de Turin_, 1895, p. 18. + +Footnote 112: + + Budge, _Miscellaneous Coptic Texts_, _passim_. + +Footnote 113: + + Budge, _Coptic Apocrypha_, p. 329. + + + + + LITERAL TRANSLATION OF PISTIS SOPHIA + THE FIRST DOCUMENT + + +But it happened after that Jesus rose out of those who (are) dead, and +he spent eleven years speaking with his disciples, and teaching them +only as far as the Places of the First precept (Law?), and as far as the +Places of the First Mystery, this which (is) the inward of the veil +which (is) within the First precept, namely the twenty-fourth mystery +out(side) and below; these (Places) which become in the second Space of +the First Mystery which (is) before every mystery, the Father in the +form of dove. Jesus is saying to his disciples, I came out of that First +Mystery, namely [1^b] the Last mystery which is the twenty-fourth, and +which the disciples knew not and understood not that there is anything +within that mystery; but they were thinking of that mystery that it is +the head of the Universe, and the head of all those which become. + +And they were thinking that it is the completion of all the completions +because that Jesus was saying to them concerning that mystery that it +(is) that which surroundeth the first precept with the five Marks and +with the great Light and with the five Helpers and with all the Treasury +of the Light. And also Jesus had not said unto his disciples all the +distribution [2^a] of all the Places of the great Invisible with the +three Triple Powers with the twenty-four Invisibles with all their +Places with their Aeons with all their arrays as they are distributed, +these namely the emanations of the great Invisible and with their +Unbegotten (ones) and with their Self begotten (ones) and with their +Begotten (ones) and with their luminaries and with their Unpaired (ones) +and with their Rulers with their Authorities with their Lords with their +Archangels with their Angels with their Dekans with their Ministers with +all the houses of their Spheres, and [2^b] with all the arrays each one +of them. And Jesus had not said unto his disciples all the distribution +of the emanations of the Treasury nor their arrays as they are +distributed: nor had he said unto them their Saviours according to the +array of each one as they are. Nor had he said unto them what Guardian +is at each (door) of the Treasury of the Light. Nor had he said unto +them the Place of the Twin Saviour, namely the child of the child. And +he had not said unto them the Place of the three Amens in what Place +they are distributed [3^a]. And he had not said unto them in what Place +the five Trees are distributed, nor the other seven Amens, namely, the +seven Voices, what is their Place according as they are distributed. And +Jesus had not said unto his disciples of what type are the five Helpers, +or in what Place they were brought. Nor had he said unto them in what +manner the great Light was distributed, or in what Place it was brought. + +Nor had he said unto them the five Marks, nor concerning the First +precept in what Place it was brought. + +But he was only speaking [3^b] with them simply, teaching them that they +exist (become). But their distribution with the array of their Places he +had not said unto them according as they exist. + +Because of this indeed they knew not that there are other Places +becoming the inward of that Mystery. And he had not said unto his +disciples out of what Place I came until I came into that Mystery, until +I came forth out of it. But he was wont to say to them, teaching them +that I came out of that Mystery. Because of this therefore they were +thinking of that Mystery that it is the completion of all completions; +and that it is the head of the Universe; and that [4^a] it is the whole +Pleroma: since Jesus is wont to say unto his disciples that that Mystery +(is) that which surroundeth the Universe of all which I said unto you +from the day when I met you even unto to-day. Because of this therefore +the disciples were thinking that there is not anything becoming within +that mystery. + +It happened therefore while the disciples are sitting with one another +upon the mountain of the Olives saying these words and rejoicing in +great joy and being very glad, and saying to one another, We happy are +beyond all men who (are) upon the earth, because the [4^b] Saviour +revealed these (things) to us, and we received the Pleroma with all the +completion. While these they are saying unto one another Jesus is +sitting, being distant from them a little (way). But it happened on the +fifteenth day of the month of Tōbe, namely the day in which the moon is +wont to be full, on that day therefore the sun having come out in his +course, (there) came out after him a great power of light enlightening +greatly greatly, (there) being no measure for the light which was made, +for it came out of the Light of the lights, and it came out of the Last +mystery, namely the twenty-fourth mystery (reckoning) from within [5^a] +unto without, these (mysteries) which become in the array of the second +Space of the First Mystery. But that power indeed of light came upon +Jesus and surrounded him altogether, while sitting at a distance from +his disciples, and he was enlightening greatly greatly, (there) being no +measure for the light which was becoming. And the disciples had not seen +Jesus from the great light in which he was being, or which was being +(from) him; for their eyes had been darkened from the great light in +which he was being. But they were only seeing the light casting out +beams of light which are great. And not equal with one another [5^b] +were the beams of light; and the light was being of different kinds, and +it was being of different types (reaching) from below to above, one +being more excellent than one at a time in a great glory of light +immeasurable, it was reaching from below on the earth even up to the +heavens. + +And the disciples having seen that light, they became in great fear and +in great disturbance. + +It happened therefore when the power of that light came upon Jesus, it +surrounded him entirely (by) little (and) little. Then Jesus mounted up, +or flew, unto the Height having enlightened greatly greatly in light for +which there is not measure. And the disciples were looking [6^a] at him, +none of them speaking until he went up unto the heaven, but they were +all being in great silence. These (things) therefore happened on the +fifteen of the moon, the day on which is wont to be completed the month +of Tōbe. + +It happened therefore Jesus having gone into the heaven, after three +hours were disturbed all the powers of the heavens, and they all quaked +against one another, they with all their Aeons with all their Places and +with all their arrays; and all the earth was moved with all those who +dwell upon it. And were disturbed all the men who (are) in the World +with the disciples also, and they were all thinking that perhaps [6^b] +will be rolled up the World. And had not ceased all the powers which +(are) in the heavens being disturbed, they with all the World, and they +were all being moved upon one another from three of the fifteen of the +moon of Tōbe even unto nine of the morrow. And all the Angels with their +Archangels and with all the Powers of the Height were all hymning unto +the inner part of the inner parts. So that all the earth heard their +voices, not ceasing even unto the nine of the morrow. + +But the disciples were sitting with one another being in fear, and they +had been disturbed [7^a] greatly greatly, but they were fearing because +of the great earthquake which becometh, and they were weeping with one +another, saying, What then is it that will happen? Perhaps the Saviour +is about to overturn all the Places. + +These therefore they are saying, weeping toward one another. At the hour +of nine of the morrow the heavens opened, and they saw Jesus coming +down, enlightening greatly greatly, there being no measure for his light +in which he is becoming, for he was enlightening more than the hour in +which he went up unto the heavens, so that it was not possible for +world-men to speak of the light which was being from him: and he was +casting out beams of [7^b] light greatly greatly, there being no measure +for his beams; and his light was not being equal with itself (one +another), but it was being of different kinds, and it was being of +different types, some more excellent than one another at a time; and all +the light was in itself different; it was being of three manners and one +more excellent than one at a time; the second which is in the middle was +being more excellent than the first which is below, and the third which +is above them all was more excellent than the two which (are) below. And +the first ray placed below them all, being of the kind of light which +[8^a] came upon Jesus before that he went up unto the heavens, and being +equal to it only in his light. And the three lights were being of +different kinds of light, and they were being of different types, some +more excellent than some at a time. + +But it happened, (that) the disciples having seen these they feared +greatly and were disturbed. Jesus therefore the merciful and the sweet +(of) heart, having seen his disciples that they were disturbed in a +great disturbance spake with them, saying, Be confident of heart, I am, +fear not. + +It happened therefore, the disciples having heard this word said they, +Lord if thou art, draw away unto thee thy light of glory, that [8^b] we +may be able to stand, otherwise our eyes are darkened, and we were +disturbed, and also was disturbed all the World out of the great light +which becometh from thee. + +Then Jesus drew away unto him the glory of his light, and this having +happened were confident of heart all the disciples, they came up to foot +of Jesus, they prostrated all, at once, they worshipped to him rejoicing +in great joy. Said they to him, Hrabbei, whither wentest thou, or what +is thy Service which thou wentest (upon), or in what indeed were all +these disturbances with all these earthquakes which happened? Then said +he to them Jesus, the merciful, Rejoice and be glad from this hour, +because [9^a] I went even to the Places out of which I came. From +to-day, therefore, henceforth I shall speak with you in boldness from +the beginning of the Truth even to its end, and I shall speak with you +face to face without parable, I shall not hide anything from you, from +this hour, of the (things) of the Height and the (things) of the Place +of the Truth; for they gave authority from the Ineffable and from the +First Mystery of all the mysteries for me to speak with you from the +beginning even to the Pleroma, and from within even to without and from +without even to within. Hear therefore that I may say unto you +everything. It happened while I am sitting being distant from you [9^b] +a little upon the mountain of the Olives, thinking of the arrangement of +the service concerning which they sent me, that it was finished: and the +Last mystery dispatched not to me my vesture, namely the twenty-fourth +mystery (reckoning) from within even to without, these which become in +the second Space of the First Mystery in the array of that Space. It +happened therefore, I having known that was finished the arrangement of +the service, concerning which I came, and not yet that Mystery +dispatched to me my vesture this which I left in it, until was finished +his time. These (things) therefore thinking, sitting [10^a] upon the +mountain of the Olives distant from you a little, it happened as the sun +came up in the Places of rising, afterward therefore through the First +Mystery, this which was becoming from at first, this because of whom the +Universe became, this out of which I also came now, not at the time +before they crucified me, but now. It happened by the commandment of +that Mystery, he dispatched to me my vesture of light, this which he +gave for me from (at) first, this which I left in the Last mystery, +namely the twenty-fourth mystery (reckoning) from within out, these +which become in the arrays of the second Space of the First [10^b] +Mystery. That vesture of light therefore, that which I, I left in the +Last mystery, until finished the time for me to put it on, and to begin +for me to speak with the race of mankind, and reveal to them all from +the beginning of the Truth even unto its end, and speak with them from +the inward part of the inward parts even unto the outward part of the +outward parts, and from the outward part of the outward parts even unto +the inward part of the inward parts. Rejoice therefore with gladness and +make more joy, because ye are those to whom they gave it for me to speak +with you at first from the beginning of the Truth [11^a] even unto its +end. Because of this indeed I chose you from at first through the First +Mystery. Rejoice therefore and be glad, because having come, coming out +unto the World from at first I brought twelve powers with me according +as I said unto you from at first, which I received from the twelve +Saviours of the Treasury of Light, according to the commandment of the +First Mystery. These therefore I cast unto the womb of your mother, from +when I come unto the World, these which (are) in your body to-day, for +they gave these powers unto you beyond all the World, because ye are +those who will save all the World; and that ye should [11^b] prevail to +endure the threat of the Rulers of the World with the toils of the World +with their dangers and with their persecutions, all which will bring +upon you the Rulers of the Height. For I said to you many times that the +power which becometh within you, this which I brought out of the twelve +Saviours, these who become in the Treasury of the Light. Because of this +indeed I said to you from at first that ye are not (such as are) out of +the World, this I also, I am not out of it, for every man who (is) in +the World received soul out of the Rulers of the Aeons, but the power +which becometh [12^a] in you is (something) from me. But ye, your souls +are numbered unto the Height. I brought twelve powers of 12 Saviours to +the Treasury of the Light, which I took out of the part of my power, +that which I took at first. And having come, coming unto the World I +came unto the midst of the Rulers of the Sphere, I was the likeness of +Gabriel the angel of the Aeons, and knew me not the Rulers of the Aeons. +But they were thinking that I am Gabriel the angel. It happened +therefore, having come unto the midst of the Rulers of the Aeons, I +looked down unto the World of the mankind by the command of the First +Mystery, I found Elisabet the mother of Iohannes, [12^b] the baptist, +before that that (woman) yet conceived him, I sowed a power into her, +this which I received from the little Iao, the good, he who (is) in the +Middle, that he should prevail to preach in front of us, and prepare my +road and baptise in water for forgiving sin. That power therefore, that +(is) that which becometh in the body of Iohannes, and also in the Place +of the soul of the Rulers, destined to receive it, I found the soul of +Helias the prophet in the Aeons of the Sphere, and I took him in, and I +took his soul also, I brought it to the Virgin of the Light and she gave +it to her Receivers, they brought it unto the Sphere of the [13^a] +Rulers and they cast it into the womb of Elisabet. But the power of the +little Iao, he of the Middle, and the soul of Helias the prophet, they +(are) those which are bound in the body of Iohannes the baptist. Because +of this therefore ye doubted, at the time I having said to you, that +Iohannes said, I am not the Christ, and ye said to me, It is written in +the Scripture that if the Christ should come, he coming, cometh Helias +before him and prepareth his road. But I, ye having said to me these +(things) I said to you, Came indeed Helias, and he prepared everything +according as it is written, and they did to him as they are willing (to +do). And having known that ye did not understand that I said to you +[13^b] concerning the soul of Helias which is bound in Iohannes the +baptist, I answered to you in the word in boldness of face with face, If +ye are willing to receive (it) Iohannes the baptist, he is Helias, he +whom I said that he cometh. + +Added also Jesus in the word, said he, It happened therefore after these +(things), by the command of the First Mystery I looked also down upon +the World of the mankind I found Maria this whom they are wont to call +my mother according to the body of the matter. I spake also with her +according to the form of Gabriel, and she having turned herself unto the +Height unto me I cast in unto her the first power that which I took from +the Barbelo, [14^a] namely, the body which I wear in the Height and in +the place (Coptic) of the soul I cast in unto her the power, that which +I took from the great Sabaoth, the good, this who becometh in the Place +of the Right (hand), and the twelve powers of the twelve Saviours of the +Treasury of the Light, those which I took from the twelve Deacons which +(are) in the Middle, I cast them unto the Sphere of the Rulers, and the +Dekan of the Rulers with their Ministrants, they were thinking that +souls they were of the Rulers, and brought them the Ministrants, I bound +them in the body of your mother. And when your time was finished they +produced you in [14^b] the World, there not being soul of the Rulers in +you; and ye took your part out of the power, this which breathed in unto +the Confusion the last Helper, this (power) which is mixed with all the +Invisibles with all the Rulers, with all the Aeons, once simply being +mixed in the World of the corruption which is the Confusion: this +(power) which I brought out of me from at first, I cast it in unto the +First precept, and the First precept cast a part from it in unto the +great Light, and the great Light cast a part from that which he received +in unto the five Helpers, and the last Helper received a part from that +which he received he cast it in unto the Confusion, [15^a] and it became +in all (things) those which become in the Confusion, according as I have +already said to you. + +These therefore Jesus is saying to his disciples upon the mountain of +the Olives. + +Added Jesus also in the word with his disciples, Rejoice and be glad and +add joy upon your joy because fulfilled were the times for me to put on +my vesture, this which was being prepared for me from at first, this +which I left in the Last mystery even unto the time of its fulfilment. +But the time of its fulfilment is the time which they will command by +the First mystery for me to speak with you from the beginning of the +Truth even unto its end, and from the inward part [15^b] of the inward +parts, because that the World will be delivered by you. Rejoice +therefore and be glad because ye are happy beyond all the men who (are) +upon the earth, because ye are those who will deliver all the World. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, he added also in the word, said he to them, Behold therefore +I wore my vesture, and they gave to me all authorities by the First +Mystery. Yet a little more time is, and I shall say unto you the mystery +of the all with the Pleroma of the all; and I shall hide nothing from +you from this hour, but in a fulfilment I shall fulfil you in every +Pleroma and in every completion and in every mystery, namely the +completion of all completions, and [16^a] the Pleroma of all the +Pleromas and the knowledge of all the knowledges these which become in +my vesture I shall say unto you all the mysteries from the outward part +of the outward parts unto the inward part of the inward parts. + +Nevertheless, hear, that I may say unto you everything which happened to +me. It happened therefore the sun having come up in the places (Coptic) +of rising, (there) came down a great power of light, my vesture being in +it, this which I left in the twenty-fourth Mystery according as I have +already said to you now, and I found a mystery in my vesture, written in +the sort of, the writing of the (things) of the Height _zama zama ozza +rakhama ozai_, namely, its interpretation, The mystery which is outside +of the World, this [16^b] because of which the Universe became. This is +with the whole (going) out the whole taking away up, this which +distributed all the distributions with all those which are in them, and +this because of which every mystery became and with all their Places. +Come up even unto us, because we (are) thy fellow members, but we all +(are) with thyself also, we (are) One of One and thou art One of One, +that is the First Mystery which became from at first in the Ineffable +before that he came forth, and the name of that (One) we all (are). Now +therefore we all together we wait for thee at the last Boundary, namely, +the last mystery (reckoning) from within, he also is a part of us. Now +therefore we have dispatched to thee thy vesture [17^a] which is thy +very own from at first, this which thou left in the last Boundary, +namely, the Last mystery from within, until his time is completed +according to the command of the First Mystery. + +Behold, having been completed his time, put it on. Come even unto us, we +all wait for thee, for us to put on thee the First Mystery with all his +glory through his own command, the First Mystery having given him to us +being two vestures for us to put on thee, beside this which we +dispatched to thee, because thou art worthy of them, since thou (art) he +who preceded us and thou becomest before us. + +Because of this, therefore, the First Mystery dispatched to thee through +us the mystery of all his glory, being two vestures. (The) First indeed +being [17^b] in it all the glory of all names of all the mysteries with +all the emanations of the arrays of the Spaces of the Ineffable. And the +second clothing, being in it all the glory of all the names of all the +mysteries with all the emanations, these which become in the arrays of +the two Spaces of the First Mystery. And this vesture which we +dispatched to thee now, being in it the glory of the name of the mystery +of the Herald, namely, the First precept, and the mystery of the five +Marks, and the mystery of the great Legate of the Ineffable, namely, the +great Light and with the mystery of the five Leaders, these who are the +five Companions; and also becometh in that vesture the glory [18^a] of +the name of the mysteries of all the arrays of the emanations of the +Treasury of the Light and with their Saviours, and with the arrays of +the arrays, namely, the seven Amens, and, namely, the seven Voices and +with the five Trees, and with the three Amens and with the Twin Saviour, +namely, the child of the child, and with the mystery of the nine Guards +of the three Gates of the Treasury of the Light, and also being in it +all the glory of the name of all those who (are) on (the) Right (hand) +with all those who become in the Middle, and also being in it all the +glory of the name of the great Invisible, namely, the great Forefather, +and with the mysteries of the three Triple-powers, and with the +mysteries of all their Places, [18^b] and with the mysteries of all +their Invisibles, with all those who become in the thirteenth of the +Aeons, and with the name of the twelve Aeons and with all their Rulers, +and with all their Archangels and with all their Angels, and with all +those who become in the twelve Aeons: and all the mysteries of the names +of all those who become in the Destiny, with all the heavens, and all +the mysteries of the names of all those who become in the Sphere, and +with their firmaments, with all those who (are) in them, and with all +their Places. Behold, therefore, we dispatched to thee that vesture, +which no one knew from the First precept downwards, because that the +glory of his light [19^a] was being hid in it, and the Spheres with all +the Places (knew it not). Hasten therefore put this vesture on thee, +come even unto us because we (may) wait for thee, for us to put on thee +thy two vestures by the command of the First Mystery (Margin: these +which become to thee from the first together with the First Mystery) +until the time is fulfilled, this which is defined by the Ineffable. + +Behold, therefore, was fulfilled the time. Come therefore unto us in +haste that we may put them on thee, until thou completest all the +service of the completion of the First Mystery, this (service) which is +defined by the Ineffable. Come, therefore, unto us quickly that we may +put them on thee according to the command of the First Mystery. For yet +other little time is very short: thou comest up to us and thou wilt +cease (being) in the World [19^b]. Come, therefore, quickly that thou +mayest receive all thy glory, which is the glory of the First Mystery. + +It happened therefore, I, having seen the mystery of all these words in +the vesture which he dispatched to me, I put it on me in that hour: and +I enlightened greatly greatly, and I flew unto the Height, and I came at +the gate of the firmament enlightening greatly greatly, there being no +measure unto the light with which I was becoming. And were disturbed +upon one another the gates of the firmament, all were opened at once, +and all the Rulers with all the Authorities, with all the Angels who +(were) in it, they were all disturbed together because of the great +light which becometh from me. And they looked at the vesture of light +which (was) on me, which [20^a] enlighteneth, they saw the mystery on +which is being their name, they feared greatly greatly, and were +loosened all their bonds, these in which they are bound, and each one +ceased from his array. And they prostrated all before my presence, they +worshipped, saying, In what manner passed through us the Lord of the +Universe, while we knew (it) not? And they all hymned together unto the +inward part of the inward parts. But I, they were seeing me not, but +they were seeing the light only, and they were becoming in great fear +and they were disturbed greatly, and they hymned unto the inward part of +the inward parts: but I left that Place, I came up unto the first Sphere +enlightening greatly greatly, more than as I enlightened [20^b] in the +firmament forty-nine of double of time. It happened therefore, I having +reached the gate of the first Sphere, were disturbed its gates and they +opened themselves at once. I came into the houses of the Sphere +enlightening greatly greatly, there being no measure unto the light +which becometh from me; and were disturbed upon one another all the +Rulers with all those who become in that Sphere, and they saw the great +light which becometh from me, and they looked at my vesture, they saw +the mystery of their name in it and they were disturbed and they became +in great fear, saying, How did the Lord of the Universe pass through us +while we knew (it) not? And were loosened all their bonds and with their +Places [21^a] with their arrays. And each ceased in his array. They +prostrated all together, they worshipped at my presence or at presence +of my vesture and they hymned all together unto the inward part of the +inward parts, becoming in great fear with great disturbance. And I left +that place behind me, I came even unto the gate of the second Sphere, +this, namely, the Destiny. But were disturbed all her gates, and they +were opened one on another, and I went in unto the houses of the Destiny +enlightening greatly greatly, there being no measure unto the light +which becometh from me. For I was enlightening in the Destiny more than +the Sphere forty-nine of double of time. And were disturbed all the +Rulers with [21^b] all those who become in the Destiny, and they fell +upon one another, they became in great fear greatly, seeing the great +light becoming from me. And they looked at my vesture of light, they saw +the mystery of their name in my vesture, and they were made more +disturbed, they became in great fear saying, In what manner did the Lord +of the Universe pass through us, while we know (it) not? And were +loosened all their bonds of their Places with their arrays with their +houses: they came all together, they prostrated they worshipped at my +presence, and they hymned all together unto the inward part of the +inward parts, becoming in great fear with great disturbance. And I left +that Place behind me, I came unto the great Aeons of the Rulers, [22^a] +I came at their veils and with their gates, enlightening greatly +greatly, and there being no measure unto the light which becometh from +me. It happened therefore when I had reached unto the twelve Aeons, were +disturbed one upon another their veils and with their gates: drew (away) +of themselves the veils, and their gates opened one upon another, and I +went in unto their Aeons enlightening greatly greatly, there being no +measure unto the light which becometh from me: more than the light in +which I enlightened in the houses of the Destiny forty-nine of double of +time: and all the Angels of the Aeons with their Archangels with their +Rulers (Another (2nd) hand begins here.) with their Gods with their +Lords with their [22^b] Authorities and their Tyrants with their powers +with their sparks with their luminaries, with their Unpaired-ones, with +their Invisibles and with their Forefathers, with their +Triple-powered-ones, they saw me enlightening greatly, there being no +measure unto the light which becometh from me: and they were disturbed +one upon another, and great fear fell upon them, seeing the great light +which was becoming from me. And their great disturbance with their great +fear reached even unto the Place of the great invisible Forefather, and +with the three great Triple-powered-ones. But through the great fear of +their disturbance continued running hither and thither in his Place the +great Forefather, [23^a] he with the three Triple-powered-ones. And they +were not able to shut all their Places because of the great fear in +which they were becoming: and moved all their Aeons together, with all +their Spheres with all their orderings, fearing and being disturbed +greatly because of the great light which was becoming from me, not as +once was becoming from me being upon the earth of the mankind, having +come upon me the vesture of light, for it was not possible for the World +to endure the light, as it was in its truth, otherwise the World would +have dissolved with all those who (are) upon it together. But the light +which was becoming from me in the twelve Aeons [23^b] was greater than +that which became from me in the World together with you (of) eight +thousand with seven hundred of ten thousand of double of time. + +It happened therefore all those who become in the twelve Aeons, having +seen the great light which was becoming from me, they were all disturbed +one upon another, and they ran hither and thither in the Aeons, and +moved one upon another all the Aeons with all the heavens with all their +ordering, because of the great fear which became to them, because that +they knew not the great mystery which became. And the Adamas the great +Tyrant with all the Tyrants who become in all the Aeons began to war +without cause against the light and they knew not [24^a] with whom they +are warring, because that they were not seeing anyone except the light +which surpassed greatly. + +It happened therefore, they having warred against the light, they all +burned one with another and fell down in the Aeons, they became as the +earth-beings who are dead, no breath being in them. And I took away a +third part of all their powers, that they should not work in their evil +doings, and that whenever the men who (are) in the World should invoke +them in their mysteries, these who brought them down even the Angels who +transgressed—these which were their magic, that therefore whenever they +should invoke them in their evil doings, they should not be able to +accomplish them: and the Destiny with the Sphere which is lord unto them +I removed, [24^b] and I caused them to spend six months turned to the +Left (hand) and they fulfilling their influences, and six months, +looking to the Right (hand) fulfilling their influences: but (it was) +through the command of the First precept, and through the command of the +First Mystery, Ieou the overseer of the light, put them looking to the +left every hour fulfilling their influences and with their doings. It +happened therefore, I having come unto their place, they were refractory +and they warred against the light: I took away the third part of their +power, that they should not be able to prevail in fulfilling their evil +doings; and the Destiny with the Sphere [25^a] which is lord unto them I +removed, and I put them looking to the Left for six months, fulfilling +their influences, and I put them for six other months turned to the +Right, fulfilling their influences. These therefore having said unto his +disciples, said he to them, He who hath ear to hear let him hear. It +happened therefore, Mariham having heard these words, saying them the +Saviour, she gazed in the air for the time of an hour. Said she, My Lord +command to me that I may speak in boldness. + +Answered Jesus the merciful, said he to Mariham, Mariham the happy, this +whom I shall complete in all the mysteries [25^b] of the (things) of the +Height. Speak in boldness, because thou art she whose heart straineth +toward the Kingdom of the heavens more than all thy brothers. + +Then said she, Mariham to the Saviour, My Lord, the word which thou +saidst to us, He who hath ear to hear let him hear, art thou saying that +we should understand the word which thou saidst? Hear, therefore, my +Lord and I (will) say in boldness. The word which thou saidst that I +took away the third part from the power of the Rulers of all the Aeons; +and that I removed their Destiny with their Spheres, these which are for +lord unto them, that whenever the race of the men should invoke them in +their mysteries, these which taught them the Angels, who transgressed, +unto the accomplishment of their evil [26^a] works and unlawful, in the +mystery of their magic; in order that they should not be able to prevail +any more from this hour to accomplish their unlawful works, because that +thou tookest away their power from them: with their hour-setters, with +their enquirers, with those who are wont to show to the men, who are in +the World, everything which will happen, that they should not understand +from this hour to show to them any thing which will happen, because thou +removedst their Spheres; and thou causedst them to spend six months +turned to the left, fulfilling their influences, and other six months +looking to the right, fulfilling their influences. Because of this word +therefore, my Lord, which it said thus (viz.) the power which (is) in +Esaias the prophet, and which it uttered in a spiritual parable, [26^b] +once speaking concerning the vision of Egypt: Where, therefore, Egypt, +where are thy enquirers, with thy hour-setters, with those who are wont +to call out of the earth, with those who are wont to call out of their +belly? Let them show to thee, therefore, from this hour the works which +will do the Lord, Sabaoth. Of whom prophesied therefore before that thou +camest, the power which (is) in Esaias the prophet who prophesied about +thee, that thou would take away the power of the Rulers of the Aeons, +and remove their Sphere with their Destiny that they should not know +anything from this hour? Concerning this indeed it said, Ye will not +know, therefore, what the Lord, Sabaoth will do, namely, [27^a] that +there is not any in the Rulers about to know the (things) which thou +wilt do from this hour, which (Rulers) are (called) Egypt because that +they are of matter: which the power, therefore, which is in Esaias +prophesied about thee once saying, Ye will not know therefore from this +hour the (things) which will do the Lord, Sabaoth, because of the power +of light which thou receivedst from Sabaoth the good, this who becometh +in the Place of Right (hand), this (power) which becometh in thy +material body of to-day. Concerning this therefore thou saidst to us, my +Lord Jesus, He who hath ear to hear let him hear, that thou shouldest +know who is he whose heart is eager for the Kingdom [27^b] of the +heavens. + +It happened, therefore, Maria having finished saying these words, said +he, Well (done) Maria because thou art happy beyond every woman who (is) +upon the earth, because thou art she who will become the Pleroma of all +the Pleromas and the completion of all the completions. + +But Maria having heard the Saviour saying these words, she was glad +greatly, and she came before Jesus, she prostrated at his presence, she +worshipped to his feet, said she to him, My Lord, Hear me, that I may +ask thee of this word, thou having not yet spoken with us of the Places +unto which thou wentest. + +Answered Jesus, said he to Mariham, Speak in boldness, [28^a] and fear +not. Every thing which thou seekest after I shall reveal to thee. + +Said she, My Lord; Every man who knoweth the mystery of the magic of all +the Rulers of all the Aeons, with the magic of the Rulers of the +Destiny, with those of the Sphere, according as taught them the Angels +who transgressed; if they should invoke them in their mysteries, namely +their evil magic, to hinder the works which are good, will they +accomplish them from this hour or otherwise? + +But answered Jesus, said he to Maria, They will not accomplish them as +they were accomplishing them from at first, because I took away a third +part of their power, but they will make [28^b] a pretext in those who +know the mysteries of the magic of the thirteenth Aeon. And if they +should invoke the mysteries of the magic of those who become in the +thirteenth Aeon, they will accomplish them well and in accuracy, because +that I took not away power from that Place according to the command of +the First Mystery. + +But it happened, Jesus having finished saying these words, added again +Maria, said she, My Lord, then the hour-setters, with the enquirers, +then they will not show to the men that which will happen to them from +this hour? + +But answered Jesus, said he to Maria: If the hour-setters—if they should +find the Destiny, with the Sphere turned [29^a] to the Left according to +their first distribution, their words are wont to come (right), and they +will say that which it is right to become; but if they come (upon) the +Destiny or the Sphere turned to the Right, they are not wont to say +anything true, because that I turned their influences with their +four-corners with their three-corners with their eight-forms. Since were +being constant their influences from at first (so long as they were) +turned to the Left, with their four-corners, with their three-corners, +with their eight-forms. But now I caused them to spend six months turned +to the Left and six months turned to the Right: he who will find their +numbering from the time which I [29^b] altered them; having put them for +to spend six months looking unto their Left paths, and six months unto +their Right paths, he who attendeth therefore to them thus, he will know +their influences in accuracy, and he will utter every thing which they +will do. Likewise also the enquirers if they should invoke the name of +the Rulers, and come upon them looking to the Left, everything +concerning which they will seek of their Dekans they will tell them in +accuracy. If however should their enquirers invoke their names looking +to the Right, they will not hear them, because that they are looking +another form contrary to their first precept (position) in which settled +them Ieou; since some of their names [30^a] are turned to the Left and +other of their names are turned to the Right: and if they should invoke +them turned to the Right, they will not say unto them the truth, but in +confusion they will confuse them and in a threat they will threaten +them. Those who know not therefore their direction turned to the Right, +and with their three-corners, and with their four-corners, with all +their figures, they will find nothing true, but they will be confused in +great confusion, and they will become in a great error, and they will +stray in great straying (from the truth): because that the works which +they were wont to do once in their four-corners turned to the Left and +in their three-corners and in their eight-figure, these in which they +were being constant, [30^b] doing them turned to the Left. I altered +them now, and I caused them to spend six months doing all their forms +turned to the Right, that they might be confused in confusion in all +their circuit; and further I cause them to spend six months turned to +the Left, doing the works of their influences with all their forms, that +in confusion should be confused and in an error should err the Rulers +who become in the Aeon and in their Spheres and in their heavens and in +all their Places, that they should not understand their own movements. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words, +Philippos (was) sitting, writing every word which Jesus is saying; +[31^a] it happened therefore after these (things) Philippos came forward +he prostrated, he worshipped unto the feet of Jesus, saying, My Lord, +the Saviour, give authority to me for me to speak in thy presence and +ask thee this word before that thou spakest with us of the Places unto +which thou wentest because of thy service. + +Answered the Saviour merciful, said he to Philippos, The authority is +given to thee to utter the word which thou art willing (to say). + +But answered Philippos, said he to Jesus, My Lord, because of which +mystery removedst thou the binding of the Rulers with their Aeons, with +their Destiny, with their Sphere, with all their Places, and in +confusion thou causedst them to be confused in their paths, and they +erred [31^b] in their course. Didst thou this therefore to them because +of the salvation of the World or otherwise? + +But answered Jesus, said he to Philippos with the disciples all +together: I altered their path unto salvation of all the souls, Amen +amen I say to you that except that I altered their path, they would have +destroyed a multitude of souls, and they would have spent much time, +having not been dissolved the Rulers of the Aeons, and the Rulers of the +Destiny with the Sphere, and with all their Places, with all their +heavens with all their Aeons. And the souls would have spent a great +amount of [32^a] time outside this (place ?); and they would have +delayed from completion the number of the perfect souls, these which +will be reckoned unto the inheritance of the Height by the mysteries, +and become in the Treasury of the Light. Because of this, therefore, I +altered their path that they should be confused and be disturbed, and +put away the power, this which becometh in the matter of their World, +this which is wont to make the souls, that they should purify them +quickly, and they should be lifted up to those who will be saved, they +with all the power; and be dissolved quickly those who will not be +saved. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, came forward Maria, she who is beautiful in her speaking, and +the happy (one) she prostrated at the feet of Jesus. [32^b] Said she, My +Lord bear with me that I may speak in thy presence, and be not angry +unto me because I add trouble unto thee for many times enquiring of +thee. + +Answered the Saviour in compassion, said he to Maria, Say the word which +thou art willing (to say), and I, I shall reveal it to thee in boldness. + +But answered Maria, said she to Jesus, My Lord, in what manner will the +souls be delaying outside of this (place)? or in what form will they be +purifying them indeed quickly? + +But answered Jesus, said he to Maria, Well (done) Maria, thou enquirest +aright in the enquiring which is good, and thou givest light upon +everything in accuracy and in exactness. Now therefore I shall not hide +anything from you from this hour, but I shall reveal [33^a] everything +to you in accuracy and in boldness. Hear therefore, Maria and listen all +ye disciples. Before that I preached to all the Rulers of the Aeons and +with all the Rulers of the Destiny with the Sphere, they were all being +bound in their bonds and in their Spheres and in their seals, according +as bound them from at first Ieou the overseer of the Light: and each of +them was continuing in his array, and each one was walking according to +his course, according as put them Ieou the overseer of the Light: and +whenever should come the time of the number of Melkhisedek, the great +Receiver of Light is wont to come unto [33^b] the midst of the Aeons +with all the Rulers who are bound in the Sphere and in the Destiny, and +he is wont to take away the purgation of the light from all the Rulers +of the Aeons and from all the Rulers of the Destiny with those of the +Sphere. For he was wont to take away there that which disturbed them. +And he is wont to put in motion the task-master who is over them, and +cause them to be turned in their orbit quickly; and he is wont to take +away their power which is in them, with the breath of their mouth, and +with the tears of their eyes and with the sweat of their bodies. And +Melkhisedek the Receiver of the Light is wont to purify those powers, +and carry their light unto the Treasury of the Light: and all their +matter, whatever it be, they are wont to gather it in, the Ministers of +all the Rulers, [34^a] and are wont to take them the Ministers of all +the Rulers of the Destiny, with the Ministers of the Sphere, these who +(are) below the Aeons, and make them souls of man and of beast and of +creeping thing and wild-beast and bird, and send them unto this World of +the mankind: and further the Receiver of the sun, with the Receiver of +the moon, whenever they should look unto the heaven and see the forms of +the courses of the Aeons, with the forms of the Destiny, with those of +the Sphere, and he is wont to take away the power of the light from +them, and the Receivers of the sun are wont to prepare and put it +(down), until they give it to the Receiver of Melkhisedek the purifier +of light; and their material purgations they are wont to take it unto +the Sphere which is below the Aeons [34^b], and make it for soul of man; +and also they are wont to put it for creeping thing and beast and +wild-beast and bird according to the cycle of the Rulers of that Sphere, +and according to all the forms of its turning. And they cast them unto +this World of the mankind, and they become for soul in that Place +according as I finished saying to you. These therefore, they were +completing, continuously, before that their power diminished in them, +and they (were) impaired and they became weak, or they became powerless. + +It happened therefore, they having become powerless, and their power +began to cease in them, and they became weak in their power, and ceased +their light which becometh in their Place, and their kingdom dissolved +and the Universe was caught up [35^a] quickly. It happened therefore, +they having known these (things) in the time, and whenever became the +number of the ticket, of Melkhisedek, the Receiver was wont to come out +also and go in unto the midst of the Rulers of all the Aeons, and unto +the midst of all the Rulers of the Destiny, with those of the Sphere, +and he is wont to disturb them and cause them to put away indeed their +cycles quickly, and then they are wont to be distressed, and sow the +power outside of them, out of the breath of their mouth and out of the +tears of their eyes, and out of the sweat of their bodies. And is wont +to purify them Melkhisedek the Receiver of the Light according as he is +wont to do, continuously; and [35^b] to take their Light unto the +Treasury of the Light: and the matter of their purgation all the Rulers +of Aeon and the Rulers of the Destiny with those of the Sphere are wont +to surround it and swallow it (down); and they are not wont to let them +come to make soul in the World; they are wont therefore to swallow +(down) their matter, that they should not become powerless and weak, and +their power should cease in them, and their kingdom be dissolved, but +they are wont to swallow it (down) that they should not be dissolved, +but that they should tarry and spend much time, having not been +completed the number of the perfect souls, these which will become in +the Treasury of the Light. It happened therefore while the Rulers of the +Aeons, with those of the Destiny, with those of the Sphere are abiding, +doing this kind (of thing) [36^a] turning them round, eating the +purgation of their matter, having not been allowed to make souls in the +World of the mankind, that they should tarry being kings and spend much +time outside this, namely the powers; these in which become the powers, +namely the souls; these therefore remained making themselves for two +cycles, continuously. It happened therefore, I having come, about to go +up unto the service, having been invited because of it by the command of +the First Mystery, I came up unto the midst of the Tyrants of the Rulers +of the twelve Aeons, my vesture of light being upon me, enlightening +greatly greatly, there not being measure for the light which was +becoming from me. It happened therefore, they having seen the great +light which becometh from me those Tyrants [36^b] the great Adamas the +Tyrant with all the Tyrants of the twelve Aeons, they all began to war +with the light of my vesture, wishing to hold (it) down together with +them, that they should tarry still in their kingdom. These (things) +therefore they were doing, not knowing with whom they were warring. They +therefore having rebelled, having warred with the light, then I +according to the command of the First Mystery I altered the paths with +the courses of their Aeons, with the paths of their Destiny with their +Sphere; and I caused them to spend six months looking unto (the) Left +(hand) three-corners and unto the four-corners and unto those who were +in front of them, and unto their eight-figure according as indeed they +were at [37^a] first. But their turning, or their looking, I altered it +unto other array; and I caused them to spend six other months looking at +the works of their influences in the Right (hand) four-corners and in +their three-corners and in those who are in front of them and in their +eight-figure. And I caused them to be confused in great confusion, and I +caused them to stray in straying even the Rulers of Aeons, and all the +Rulers of the Destiny, with those of the Sphere; and I disturbed them +greatly; and they were not able to prevail any more from this hour to +turn them unto the purgation of their matter, for them to swallow it +(down), that their Places should tarry continually, and that they should +spend much time being kings. But having taken away a third part of their +power, [37^b] I altered their Spheres for them to spend time looking to +(the) Left, and to spend another time looking to (the) Right. I altered +all their path with all their course, and I caused it to hasten even +their path of their course, that should be purged quickly and be caught +up quickly; and I shortened their orbit, and I caused to go more easily +their path: and they hastened greatly, and they were confused in their +path, and they prevailed not from this hour to swallow (down) the matter +of the purgation of the purifying of their light: and also I shortened +their periods with their times, that should be completed quickly the +perfect number of the souls which will receive mysteries, these which +will become in the Treasury of the Light. Except therefore that I +altered [38^a] their courses, and except that I shortened their times, +they would not have let any of the souls come unto the World, because of +the matter of their purgation which they swallow (down), and they would +have destroyed a multitude of souls. Because of this therefore I said to +you once, that I shortened the times because of my chosen (ones), +otherwise there is not any soul able to be saved. But I shortened the +periods with the times because of the perfect number of the souls, which +will receive mysteries, namely the chosen (ones): and if I did not +shorten their times, there is not any material soul (which) will be +saved. But they would have been consumed in the fire, this which +becometh in the flesh of the Rulers. This therefore is the word about +which thou enquirest of me in accuracy. + +[38^b] But it happened, Jesus having finished saying these words unto +his disciples, they all prostrated together, they worshipped to him, and +said they to him, We are happy (ones) beyond every man, thou having +revealed to us these great grandeurs. + +Added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, Hear, hear +concerning the words which became to me among the Rulers of the twelve +Aeons, with all their Rulers, with their Lords, with their Authorities, +with their Angels with their Archangels. They having seen therefore the +vesture of light which (is) upon me, they with their Unpaired (ones) +every one of them saw the mystery of their name becoming in my vesture +of light, this [39^a] which (is) upon me, they prostrated all one after +another, they worshipped to the vesture of light which (is) upon me, and +they all cried out together, saying, How did the Lord of the Universe +pass through us, we having not known (it). And they all hymned together +unto the inward part of the inward parts. And all their Triple powers, +with their great Forefather and their Unbegotten (ones) with their +Self-begotten (ones) with their Begotten (ones) with their Gods with +their sparks with their luminaries, in one word, with all their great +(ones) they saw the Tyrants of their Places abiding in feebleness, +having their power diminished in them, and they became themselves in +great weakness, and they became also in great fear, there being no +measure unto it. And they were [39^b] beholding the mystery of their +name in my vesture, and they had begun to come and worship the mystery +of their name, which (is) in my vesture: and they were not able to +prevail because of the great light which becometh with me. But they +worshipped distant from me a little: but they worshipped the light of my +vesture, and they all cried out together hymning unto the inward part of +the inward parts. It happened therefore, these having happened, to the +Tyrants, who become among the Rulers, they were all weakened, they fell +down in their Aeons, and they became as the men of the world who are +dead, having not breath in them, as also they did at the hour (in) which +I took away their power from them. It happened therefore after these +(things) I having come out to those Aeons, each [40^a] one of all those +who become in the twelve Aeons, they were all bound in unto their +arrays, and they completed their works according as I put them, for to +spend six months turned to the Left, doing their works in their +four-corners with their three-corners, with those who (are) in front of +them. + +And again to spend another six months beholding the Right in their +three-corners and in their four-corners, with those who are in front of +them. Thus also will move, those who become in the Destiny with the +Sphere. + +It happened therefore after these (things) I came unto the Height even +unto the veils of the thirteenth Aeon (MS. Aeons). It happened therefore +having come upon their veils, they drew (away) of their own (accord), +they opened to me, I came [40^b] in unto the thirteenth of the Aeon (MS. +Aeons), I found the PISTIS SOPHIA being below the thirteenth Aeon, she +by herself, being none of them with her. But she was sitting at that +place grieving and making lament, because they took her not unto the +thirteenth Aeon, her Place which is at the Height. And also she was +grieving concerning the tribulations which did to her the Self-willed +(one), this who is one of the three Triple powers. But these whenever I +should speak with you concerning their distribution, I shall say unto +you the mystery, how these became. It happened therefore, she having +seen me, the Pistis Sophia, as I am enlightening greatly greatly, there +being not measure unto the light which is from me, she became in great +disturbance [41^a], and she looked in the light of my vesture, she saw +the mystery of her name in my vesture, and all the glory of its mystery: +because she was becoming at first in the Place of the Height in the +thirteenth Aeon. But she was wont to hymn the light which (is) at the +Height, this which she saw in the veil of the Treasury of the Light. It +happened therefore, she having continued hymning the Light which is at +the Height, all the Rulers looked, who (are) together with the great two +Triple powers and with her Invisible, who is joined unto her, and the +other twenty-two emanation Invisibles. Since the Pistis Sophia with her +partner, they with the other twenty-two emanations are wont to make (up) +twenty-four emanations, [41^b] these which emanated them out the great +Forefather Invisible, he with the great two Triple powers. + +It happened therefore while Jesus saith these (things) unto his +disciples came forward Mariham, said she, My Lord I heard thee once +saying, The Pistis Sophia is not herself One out of the twenty-four +emanations, and how she becometh not in their Place. But thou saidst +that I found her being below the thirteenth Aeon. + +Answered Jesus, said he to his disciples, It happened while the Pistis +Sophia (was) in the thirteenth of the Aeons in the Place of all her +brothers the Invisibles, namely twenty-four emanations of the great +Invisible, it happened [42^a] therefore by the precept of the First +Mystery, looked unto the Height the Pistis Sophia, she saw the light of +the veil of the Treasury of the Light, and she desired to go unto that +Place: and she could not prevail to go unto that Place. But she ceased +doing the mystery of the thirteenth Aeon. But she was hymning unto the +Light of the Height, that which she saw in the light of the veil of the +Treasury of the Light. It happened therefore while she is hymning unto +the Place of the Height, all the Rulers who become in the twelve Aeons +hated her, these who (are) below, because that she ceased from their +mysteries, and because that she wished to go unto the Height and be +above them all. Because of this, therefore, they were angry against her +and they hated her. [42^b] And the great Triple power Self-willed who is +the third Triple powered, this who becometh in the thirteenth Aeon, this +who was disobedient, having not emanated all the purgation of his power +which (is) in him, nor did he give the purgation of his light at the +time when the Rulers gave their purgations in him: wishing to be lord +over all the thirteenth Aeon with those who become below it. It happened +therefore, the Rulers of the twelve Aeons having been angry against the +Pistis Sophia, she who is above them, they hated her greatly and the +great Triple power Self-willed, this concerning whom I finished saying +to you now, he [43^a] himself followed the Rulers of the twelve Aeons, +and he was angry himself against the Pistis Sophia, and he hated her +greatly, because she thought to go unto the Light, this which is higher +than her. And he emanated out of him a great power of face of lion; and +out of his matter which (is) in him, he emanated many other material +emanations cruel exceedingly, and he sent them unto the Places below, +unto the parts of the Chaos, that they should waylay the Pistis Sophia +there, and take away her power from her; because that she thought to go +unto the Height, this which (is) over all of them; and (because) that +she ceased also doing their mystery. But she continued making lament, +seeking for the light which she saw: and hated her the Rulers [43^b] who +are living, or who continue unto the mystery, doing it; and also hated +her all the Guards who (are) at the gates of the Aeons. It happened +therefore after these (things) through the precept of the First precept +the great Triple power Self-willed, being one of the three Triple +powers, he pursued the Sophia in thirteenth Aeon, for her to look at the +parts below, that she should see his power of light at that Place, this +(power) which is of face of lion, and lusteth for her, and would come +unto that Place, and take away her light from her. It happened therefore +after these (things), she looked down, she saw his power of light in the +parts below, and she was not knowing that it is that of the Triple power +Self-willed: but she was [44^a] thinking of her (self) that it is out of +the light, that which she saw from at first in the Height, this which is +out (side) of the veil of the Treasury of the Light: and she thought in +her (self), I am about to go unto that Place apart from my partner, and +take away the light which fashioned for me some Aeons of Light, that I +should be able to prevail to go unto the Light of the Lights, this which +(is) in the Height of the Heights. These (things) therefore thinking, +she came out of her Place of the thirteenth Aeon, and she came down into +the twelve Aeons. Pursued her the Rulers of the Aeons, and they were +angry with her, because she thought of greatness. But she came also out +of the twelve Aeons, she came unto the Place of the Chaos, and she came +up [44^b] unto the power of light of face of lion, that she should +swallow it (down): but surrounded her all the material emanations of the +Self-willed, and the great power of light of face of lion swallowed +(down) the powers of light in the Sophia, and it purged her light she +having swallowed it, and her matter was cast out unto the Chaos. It +became a Ruler of face of lion in the Chaos, whose (one) half became +fire and whose other half became darkness, namely, Ialdabaoth this which +I said unto you many times. These therefore having happened, was +weakened the Sophia greatly greatly; and also began that power of light +of face of lion to cause itself to take away all the powers of light in +the Sophia; and all [45^a] the material powers of the Self-willed +surrounded the Sophia together, they afflicted her. She cried out +greatly greatly the Pistis Sophia, she cried up unto the Light of the +Lights, this which she saw from at first, having believed it, and she +said this Repentance, saying thus, O Light of the Lights, this whom I +believed from at first, Hear therefore now, O Light, my repentance. +Deliver me, O Light, because evil thoughts came in unto me. I looked, O +Light, unto the parts which (are) below, I saw a light at that place, I +am thinking that I am about to go unto that Place and (to) take away +that light: and I went, I became in the darkness which (is) in the Chaos +below, and I was not able to prevail to fly out to go unto my Place: +[45^b] because that I was afflicted in all the emanations of the +Self-willed, and the power of face of lion took away my light which +(was) in me: and I cried out for a help, and came not my shout up in the +darkness, and I looked unto the Height that should help me, the Light +which I trusted. And having looked unto the Height, I saw all the Rulers +of the Aeons which are many. And they are looking upon me, rejoicing at +me who did not anything to them for evil; but they were hating me +without cause. And they having seen the Rulers of the Aeons rejoicing at +me, (they) the emanations of the Self-willed, knew that would not help +me the Rulers of the Aeons; and were glad of heart those emanations, +these which were afflicting me in violence; and the light which I took +not away from them indeed, they took it away from me [46^a]. Now +therefore, O Light of the Truth, thou knowest that I did these (things) +in my innocence, in thinking that (thy light) is belonging unto the +light of the face of lion, and the sin which I did is manifest in thy +presence. Let me not therefore be cut off, O Lord, because I trusted +unto thy light from at first, O Lord, O light of the powers, let me not +be cut off therefore from my light: for by reason of thy cause and thy +light I became in my affliction and shame covered over me: and because +of the pretext of thy light I became alien unto my brothers the +Invisibles; and with the great emanations of the Barbelo: these (things) +happened to me, O Light, because I was jealous of thine abode, and came +up upon me the anger of the Self-willed, this who hearkened not unto thy +command for him to emanate out of the [46^b] emanation of his power; +because that I became in his Aeon, not doing his mystery: and were +deriding me all the Rulers of the Aeons: and I became in that Place, +making lamentations seeking after the light which I saw in the Height: +and were seeking after me the Guards of the gates of the Aeons, and all +were mocking me even those who are living in their mystery. But I, I was +looking up unto the Height, up unto thee O Light. And I trusted unto +thee: now therefore, O Light of the Lights, I am afflicted in the +darkness of the Chaos: if thou wishest therefore to come to deliver me, +great is thy mercy; hear me in truth and deliver me: deliver me out of +the matter of this darkness, that I should not be drowned in it, that I +should be delivered unto the emanations of the Self-willed God, [47^a] +these which afflict me, and out of their evil: let not this darkness +drown me, and this power with face of lion, let not it swallow (down) +all my power for ever, and let not this Chaos cover over my power. Hear +me, O Light, because good is thy mercy, and look upon me according to +the multitude of mercifulness of thy light. Turn not thy face away from +me because I am tormented greatly. Hasten, hear me and deliver my power, +deliver me because of the Rulers who hate me, because thou art he who +knoweth my affliction with my torment, with the torment of my power +which they took away from me. They are being in thy presence, those who +planted me in all these evils: use them according to that which thou +willest. My power looked out of the midst of the Chaos, and (out) of the +midst of the darknesses. I looked out [47^b] for my partner, that he +should come and fight for me, and he came not. And I was looking that he +should come and give power to me, and I did not find him. And having +sought after the light, they gave to me a darkness, and having sought +after my power they gave to me matter. Now therefore, O Light of the +Lights, the darkness with the matter, which brought upon me the +emanations of the Self-willed: let them become to them for a snare, and +let them be entangled among them, and pay back to them; and (let) them +stumble and not come unto the Place of their Self-willed: let them +continue in the darkness and not see out unto the light, let them look +unto the Chaos for every hour; and let them not look unto the Height. +Bring upon them their vengeance and let catch them [48^a] thy judgment. +Let them not go unto their Place from this hour together with their +Self-willed God; and let not his emanations go unto their Places from +this hour, because impious and self-willed is their God; and he was +thinking that he did these evils through himself, not knowing of course +that unless they humbled me according to the precept he would not have +been able to prevail against me: but thou having humbled me by thy +precept they pursued me the more, and their emanations added trouble to +my humbling, and they took away a power of light in me. And also they +began again, they afflicted me greatly for to take away all the light +which (is) in me. Because of those in which they planted me, let them +not [48^b] go up unto the thirteenth Aeon the Place of the +righteousness, and let them not be reckoned unto the lot of those who +purify themselves and their light. And let them not be reckoned unto +those who will repent quickly, for them to receive mystery quickly in +the light. Because that they took away my own light from me, and my +power began to fail in me, and I was lacking of my light. Now therefore, +O Light which is in me, that which becometh with me, I hymn thy name, O +Light, in glory. And my hymn, O Light, let it be pleasing to thee as of +a mystery surpassing this which taketh into the gates of the Light, this +which will say those who will repent and will purge [49^a] his light. +Now therefore let all the gates rejoice. Seek ye all after the Light, +that may live the power of your soul which is in you: because the Light +heard the (things of) matter and it would not leave any matter which it +did not purge. Let the souls with the (things of) matter bless the Lord +of all Aeons, with the matter, with all those who are in them: because +God will deliver their souls out of every matter, and they will prepare +a city in the Light: and all the souls who will be delivered will dwell +in that city, and inherit it: and the souls of [49^b] those who will +receive mystery will be in that Place, and those who receive mystery in +his name will become in it. + +It happened therefore, while Jesus is saying these words unto his +disciples, said he to them, This is the hymn which said the Pistis +Sophia in her first repentance, repenting because of her sin, and saying +everything which happened to her. Now therefore he who hath ear to hear +let him hear. + +Came forward again Maria, said she, My Lord, my companion of light hath +ear, and I hear in my power of light, and was wakeful in me thy spirit +which (is) with me, hear, therefore, that I may speak concerning the +repentance which said the Pistis Sophia, saying her sin with all the +(things) which happened to her. Thy power [50^a] of Light prophesied +about her once through David the prophet in the sixty-eighth psalm. O +God, save me because waters came in unto my soul. I sank, or I was +drowned, in the mire of the abyss and there was not strength (left): I +came unto the depths of the sea. A whirlwind it is which drowned me. I +toiled, crying out, my throat is that which flew away, mine eyes fail +while I trust unto God: were multiplied more than the hairs of my head +those who hate me without cause: prevailed my enemies, those who pursued +me in violence: the (things) which I did not rob, they required them of +me: O God thou knewest my foolishness and [50^b] my sins they hid them +not from thee: let them not be ashamed because of me, those who wait for +thee, O Lord. O Lord of the powers cause them not to be disgraced +because of me, those who seek for thee, O Lord the god of Israel, O God +of the powers! For because of thee I took up unto me reproach, the shame +covered over my face, I was alien unto my brothers, strange unto the +sons of my mother: because the zeal of thy house is that which ate me; +the reproaches of those who reproached thee they fell upon me; I bowed +my soul in fasting, it became for me unto reproach; I put a sackcloth +upon me, I became to them for proverb. They lifted up their voice upon +me, those who sit [51^a] in the gates; and were singing at me, those who +drink the wine. But I was praying in my soul up unto thee, O Lord; the +time of thy will it is, O God. In the multitude of thy mercy listen unto +my salvation in truth. Save me from this mire, that I should not sink in +it, (that) I should be saved from those who hate me, and out of the +depth of the waters. Let not a flood of water drown me, let not the pit +swallow me (down), let not a well take hold with mouth upon me. Hear me, +O Lord, because kind is thy mercy. According to the multitude of thy +compassion look upon me. Turn not thy face away from thy servant because +I am afflicted. Hear me quickly, [51^b] take heed unto my soul and +redeem it. Deliver me because of my enemies; for thou art (he) who +knoweth my reproach with my shame and my disgrace: all those who afflict +me (are) in thy presence. My heart looked out for a reproach with +wretchedness; I looked out for him who will grieve with me, I found him +not, and he who will comfort me I discovered him not. They gave gall for +my food; they gave me to drink vinegar in my thirst. Let their table +become in their presence unto a snare with a trap and a recompense with +a scandal; and bow (down) their back every time. Pour upon them thy +wrath and the anger of [52^a] thy wrath let it catch them. Let their +abode be made desert; and let there be not him who dwelleth in their +abodes. Because he whom thou smotest they pursued him; they added upon +the pain of his wounds, they added unlawfulness upon their +unlawfulnesses; and let them not come in unto thy righteousness; let +them wipe them out of the book of those who live, and let them not write +them with the righteous. I am a poor (one) suffering also pains; the +salvation of thy face, O God, is that which accepted me. T shall bless +the name of God in a song, and I shall exalt him in a blessing. It will +please God more than a new calf which putteth forth horn and hoof. Let +the poor [52^b] see and be glad. Seek after God that your souls may +live. Because the Lord heard the poor (ones) and he despised not those +who are in fetters of brass. Let the heavens with the earth bless the +Lord, the sea with all the (things) which (are) in it, because the Lord +will deliver Sion; and they will build the cities of the Ioudaia and +dwell there and inherit it. The seed of his servants will possess it, +and those who love his name will dwell in it. + +It happened therefore, Mariham having finished these words unto Jesus in +the midst of the disciples, said she to him, My Lord, this is the +explanation (of the) mystery (in margin) of the repentance of the Pistis +Sophia. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard Mariham saying [53^a] these +words, said he to her, Well (done) Mariham the happy, the Pleroma, or +the all-blessed of Pleroma, this (woman) whom they will call happy in +every generation. + +Added also Jesus in the word, said he, Added also the Pistis Sophia she +hymned in a second Repentance saying thus, O Light of the Lights I +believed thee, leave me not in the darkness even unto the completion of +my time, help me and deliver me through thy mysteries. Incline thine ear +unto me and deliver me. Let the power of thy light deliver me and take +me away unto the Aeons which are on high; because thou art he who will +deliver me and take me unto the Height [53^b] of thy Aeons. Deliver me, +O Light from this power of face of lion, and from the emanations of the +Self-willed of the Gods. Because thou, O Light, art he whose light I +believed, and whose light I trusted indeed from at first. And I believed +him from the hour (in) which he emanated me, and thou indeed art he who +caused them to emanate me, and I myself, I believed thy light from at +first. And having believed thee, were not mocking me the Rulers of the +Ages saying, She ceased from her mystery? Thou (art) he who will deliver +me, and thou art my Saviour, and thou art my mystery, O Light. My mouth +was full of glory, that I should say the mystery of thy [54^a] greatness +at every time. Now therefore, O Light, leave me not in the Chaos for the +completion of all my time. Leave me not behind thee O Light, because +they took away all my power of light in me, and surrounded me all the +emanations of the Self-willed. They wished to take away all my light in +me for ever, and they watched my power, saying to one another at once, +that the light forsook me, Lay hold on her and, let us take away all the +light which is in her. Because of this therefore, O Light, cease not +from me: turn thee, O Light, and deliver me from the unmerciful (ones). +Let them fall and be powerless, these who wish to take away my power. +Let them wrap them up in the darkness, and become in [54^b] +powerlessness, these who wish to take away my power of light in me. This +therefore is the second Repentance which said the Pistis Sophia hymning +up unto the Light. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, said he, Understand ye in what manner I am speaking with you. +Sprang up Petros, said he to Jesus, My Lord, we are not able to bear +with this woman, saying instead of us; and she let not any of us speak, +but she is speaking many times. + +Answered Jesus, said he to his disciples, He in whom the power of his +spirit will bubble up in him to cause him to understand that which I +say, let him come forward and speak. [55^a] Nevertheless therefore, thou +Petros I see thy power in thee understanding the explanation of the +mystery of the repentance, which said the Pistis Sophia. Now therefore +thou Petros, say the meaning of her repentance in the midst of thy +brothers. + +But answered Petros, said he to Jesus, O Lord hear, that I may say the +meaning of her repentance about which prophesied thy power once by David +the prophet, saying her repentance in the seventieth psalm, O Lord my +God I trusted unto thee. Let me not be ashamed for ever. Save me in thy +righteousness and deliver me. Incline thy ear unto me and save [55^b] +me. Become to me unto a God of trust, and unto a Place firm unto the +salvation, because thou art my firmness and my place of refuge: my God +save me from the hand of the sinner, and out of the hand of the +law-breaker with the impious. Because thou art the lord of my patience, +O Lord thou art my hope from my youth; I leaned upon thee from the +belly; thou, thou broughtest me out of the belly of my mother. My +remembrance in thee will be at every time. I became as the fools to +many. Thou art my helper and my firmness. Thou art my Saviour, O Lord. +My mouth was filled with blessing, that I should bless the glory of thy +greatness all the day long. Cast me not away unto a time of old age, in +the failing of my soul; [56^a] forsake me not. Because mine enemies say +evil against me, and those who watch for my soul, they took counsel +against my soul, saying together, The God forsook him, run and catch +him, because there is not he who will deliver him. O God take heed unto +my help. Let them be ashamed and fail, those who slander my soul. Let +them wrap them in shame with ignominy, those who seek after evil +(things) against me. This therefore is the explanation of the second +repentance which said the Pistis Sophia. + +Answered the Saviour, said he to Petros, Well (said), Petros, this is +the explanation of her repentance. Ye are happy (ones) beyond every man +who is upon the earth, because [56^b] I revealed unto you these +mysteries. Verily verily I say to you, I shall complete you with every +Pleroma from the mysteries of the inward part even unto the mysteries of +the outward part; and I shall fill you with the spirit, that they should +call you the spiritual (ones), completed with every Pleroma. And verily +verily I say to you, that I shall give to you all the mysteries of all +the Places of my Father, and of all the Places of the First Mystery, +that that which ye will accept upon the earth, they shall accept unto +the Light of the Height, and they whom ye will reject upon the earth, +they will reject in the kingdom of my Father which is in the heavens. +Nevertheless therefore hear and listen [57^a] unto all the repentances, +these which said the Pistis Sophia. + +She added also, she said the third Repentance, saying, O Light of the +powers, take heed and deliver me: let them be diminished and be in the +darkness, these who wish to take away my light in me. Let them turn them +unto the Chaos and be ashamed, those who wish to take away my power. Let +them turn them unto the darkness quickly, these who afflict me, who say, +We are lords over her. Let them rejoice indeed and be cheerful, every +one who seeketh for the Light, and let them say in every time, Let the +Mystery be exalted, those who wish (for) thy mystery. Me therefore now, +O Light, deliver me, because I diminished (in) my light which they took +away, and I am [57^b] lacking in my power which they took away from me. +Thou therefore, O Light, thou art my Saviour and thou art my deliverer, +O Light, Hasten and deliver me from this Chaos. + +But it happened, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, saying, This is the third repentance which said the Pistis +Sophia: said he to them, He in whom was exalted the spirit of +perception, let him come forward and say the meaning of the repentance +which said the Pistis Sophia. + +It happened therefore, before that finished speaking Jesus, came forward +Martha, she prostrated at his feet, she kissed them, she cried out, she +wept in a cry, and in humility saying My Lord have mercy on me and pity +me, and let me [58^a] say the explanation of the repentance which said +the Pistis Sophia. + +And Jesus helped Martha, he said he to her, Happy is every man who is +wont to humble himself, because he is he on whom they will have mercy. +Now therefore Martha thou art happy. Nevertheless therefore utter the +explanation of the meaning of the repentance of the Pistis Sophia. + +But answered Martha, said she to Jesus in the midst of the disciples, +Concerning the repentance which said, O my Lord Jesus, the Pistis +Sophia, prophesied once thy power of Light which (is) in David in the +sixty-ninth psalm saying, O Lord God take heed unto my help. Let them +[58^b] be ashamed and disgraced, those who seek after my soul. Let them +turn them henceforth and be ashamed, those who say to me, Well (done). +Well (done)! Let them be glad and delighted over me, every one who +seeketh after thee, and say at every time, Let God be exalted, even +those who love thy salvation. But I am poor I am miserable, O Lord help +me. Thou art my helper and my trust, O Lord, tarry not. This therefore +is the explanation of the third repentance which said the Pistis Sophia +hymning unto the Height. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard Martha saying these words, +said he, Well done, Martha, and fairly (said). Added also [59^a] Jesus +in the word, said he to his disciples, Added also the Pistis Sophia +saying in the fourth Repentance, before that afflicted her the second +time, for to take away all her other light which is in her, even the +power of face of lion with all the material emanations which (are) with +her, these which the Self-willed sent unto the Chaos. She said therefore +this repentance thus, O Light unto which I trusted, hear my repentance +and let my shout come in unto thy abode. Turn not thy image of light +away from me, but take heed unto me, whenever they should afflict me. +Hasten, deliver me at the time when I shall cry up unto thee. [59^b] +Because my time failed as a breath, and I became matter. They took away +my light from me. And my power dried up. I forgot my mystery this which +I was wont to do at first. From the shout of the fear with the power of +the Self-willed my power failed in me—I became as a mere demon, dwelling +in matter in which there is not light. And I became as a counterfeit +spirit, being in a material body in which there is not power of light. +And I became as a dekan, being over the air, alone. Afflicted me greatly +the emanations of the Self-willed, and had said in him(self) my partner. +Instead of the light which is in her, they filled her with Chaos. I +swallowed (down) the sweat [60^a] of my own matter and with the anguish +of the tears of the matter (deleted in MS.) of mine eyes, lest they +should take away these also, those who afflict me. All these (things), O +Light, happened to me through thy precept and with thy commandment. And +thy precept is for me to become in these (things): thy precept brought +me down, and I came down as a power of the Chaos. And my power was +benumbed in me. But thou O Lord art Light unto age, and thou art wont to +visit those who are afflicted at every time. Now therefore, O Light, +arise and seek after my power with the soul which is in me. Completed +was thy precept which thou orderedst unto me in my afflictions. My time +became for thee to seek after my power with my soul. And this is the +[60^b] time which thou orderedst to seek after me, because thy redeemers +sought after the power which is in my soul: because completed was the +number, and (the time) for them to deliver her matter also. And then at +that time all the Rulers of the material Aeons they will fear thy Light, +and all the emanations of the thirteenth material Aeon they will fear +the mystery of thy light, to cause the others to put on the purification +of their light. Because the Lord will seek after the power of your soul: +he manifested his mystery, that he should look at the repentance of +those who become in the Places below, and he did not forsake their +repentance. This therefore is that mystery [61^a] this which became type +for the race which they are about to beget, and the race which they are +about to beget will hymn unto the Height: because the Light looked out +the Height of his Light, he will look over all the matter to hear the +groan of those who are bound, to let loose the power of the souls, those +whose power they bound, for him to put his name in the soul and his +mystery in the power. + +But it happened while Jesus is saying these words unto his disciples +saying to them, This is the fourth repentance which said the Pistis +Sophia. Now therefore he who understandeth, let him understand. It +happened therefore, Jesus having said these words, came forward +Iohannes, he worshipped unto the breast of Jesus, said he, My Lord +command to me also, and allow to me for to say the explanation of the +fourth repentance, [61^b] this which said the Pistis Sophia. Said Jesus +to Iohannes, I command to thee and I allow to thee, for to say the +explanation of the repentance which said the Pistis Sophia. + +Answered Iohannes, said he, My Lord, the Saviour, concerning this +repentance which said the Pistis Sophia, prophesied once concerning it +thy power of Light which (was) in David in the hundred and first psalm, +O Lord hear my prayer and let my shout come even unto thee, turn not thy +face away from me, incline thine ear unto me at the day in which I shall +be afflicted. Hasten, hear me in the day (in) which I shall cry up unto +thee. Because my days failed as a smoke, and my bones burned as a stone. +I was scorched as grass, and my heart dried up so that I forgot [62^a] +to eat my bread, out of the shout of my groan my bone clave to my flesh, +I was as a pelican in the desert, I became as an owl in a house. I spent +night in watching: I was as a sparrow on a roof alone. Mine enemies +reproached me all the day, and those who honour me were swearing at me. +Because I ate ash instead of my bread, I mingled that which I shall +drink with tears at presence of thy anger with thy wrath; because thou +tookest me up, thou sentest me down. My days inclined as a shadow, and I +was dried as grass. But thou, O Lord, thou becometh even unto age, and +thy remembrance even unto a generation of a generation. Arise thou and +have compassion on Sion, because the time became of having compassion on +her: because the season came. Thy servants wish (for) her stones, and +they [62^b] will have compassion on her earth, and the heathen (will) +fear the name of the Lord, and the kings of the earth will fear thy +glory: because the Lord will build Sion and manifest in his glory. He +looked upon the prayer of those who are humble and he despised not their +supplication. Let them write this unto another generation, and the +people whom they will create will bless the Lord: because he looked out +upon his Height which is holy, the Lord looked out of the heaven upon +the earth to hear the groan of those who are bound, to unloose the sons +of those whom they put to death, to say the name of the Lord in Sion and +his blessing in Jerusalem. This is, my Lord, [is] the explanation of the +mystery (M) of the repentance which said the Pistis Sophia. + +It happened therefore, Iohannes having finished saying these words unto +Jesus in the midst [63^a] of his disciples, said he to him: Well (done) +Iohannes the Virgin, this who will rule in the kingdom of the Light. + +But added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, It happened +also thus: the emanations of the Self-willed afflicted also the Pistis +Sophia in the Chaoses, they wished to take away all her light: and was +not yet completed her precept to bring her up from the Chaos, and the +command had not yet come to me from the First Mystery, for me to deliver +her from the Chaos. It happened therefore, having afflicted her all the +material emanations of the Self-Willed, she cried out, saying the fifth +Repentance, saying: O Light of my salvation, I hymn unto thee in the +Place of the Height, and also [63^b] in the Chaos. I shall hymn unto +thee in my hymn. I hymned unto thee in the Height, and that in which I +hymned unto thee while I am being in the Chaos, let it come before thy +face; and take heed, O Light, unto my repentance, because my power was +full of darkness and my light came down unto the Chaos. I became also as +the Ruler of the Chaos, those who are going unto the darkness below. I +became as a material body which has not him who will deliver him in the +Height. I became also as (things of) matter from which they took away +their power, casting in the Chaos these which thou didst not deliver, +and they perished by thy precept. Now therefore, they put me in the +darkness (M) below, in darknesses and in (things of) matter being dead, +and there being not power in them. Thou broughtest thy precept upon me, +and with every [64^a] thing which thou orderest: and thy spirit ran +(away), it left me, and also through thy precept helped me not the +emanations of my Aeon, and they hated me and they ceased from me; and +also I perished, not for ever; and my light was diminished in me: and I +cried up unto the Light in all the light which is in me, and I spread my +hands up unto thee. Now therefore, O Light, wilt thou not complete thy +precept in the Chaos? And the deliverers those who are coming according +to thy precept, will they not arise in the darkness and come and be +disciples to thee? Will they not say the mystery of thy name in the +Chaos (or otherwise rather will they say thy name in a matter of Chaos) +this in which thou wilt not purify? But I [64^b] hymned up unto thee, O +Light and my repentance will attain thee up unto the Height. Let thy +Light come upon me, because they took away my light from me. And I +became in tribulations because of the light, since the time (in) which +they emanated me. And I having looked at the Height unto the light, I +looked down unto the power of light which (is) in the Chaos. I arose I +came down: thy precept came upon me, and the fears which thou orderedst +unto me disturbed me, and they surrounded me being numerous as water, +they laid hold on me together in all my time: and by thy precept thou +didst not let my fellow emanations to help me, and thou didst not let my +partner to deliver me out of my afflictions. This [65^a] therefore is +the fifth repentance which said the Pistis Sophia in the Chaos, they +having finished afflicting her, all the material emanations of the +Self-willed. + +These therefore, while Jesus is saying unto his disciples said he to +them, He who hath ear to hear let him hear, and he whose spirit is +bubbling in him, let him come forward and say the explanation of the +meaning of the fifth repentance of the Pistis Sophia. And Jesus having +finished saying these words, sprang up Philippos, he stood up, he put +down the book which (is) in his hand; for he it is who writeth every +word which Jesus was saying, and with all the (things) which he is +doing: came therefore forward Philippos, [65^b] said he to him, My Lord, +Am I not alone he to whom thou gavest for me to take care of the World, +and to write every word which thou wilt say, and with those which thou +wilt do. And thou lettest me not come forward, that I may say the +explanation of the mysteries of the repentance of the Pistis Sophia? For +my spirit bubbled in me for many times, and was unloosed and compelled +me greatly for to come forward that I may say the explanation of the +repentance of the Pistis Sophia, and I was not able to come forward, +because that I am he who writeth every word. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard Philippos, said he to him, +Hear O Philippos the happy, that I may speak with thee, because thou +with Thomas with Maththaios are those to whom it was given by the First +Mystery to write every word which I shall say, [66^a] with the (things) +which I shall do, and with every thing which ye will see. But as for +thee, was not yet completed until now the number of the words which thou +wilt write. Whenever therefore they should be completed, thou wilt come +forward and utter that which thou willest. Now therefore ye are the +three, those who will write every word which I shall say, with the +(things) which I shall do, with the (things) which I shall see, and that +I may bear witness of everything of the kingdom of the heavens. + +These therefore having said them Jesus, said he to his disciples, He who +hath ear to hear let him hear. Sprang up again in front Mariham, she +came unto the midst, she stood by Philippos, said she to Jesus, My Lord, +hath ear my companion of light, and I prepare me to hear out of my +power, and I understood the words [66^b] which thou saidst. Now +therefore, My Lord, hear that I may say it boldly. Thou saidst to us, He +who hath ear to hear let him hear. Concerning the word which thou saidst +unto Philippos, Thou with Thomas with Maththaios are those three to whom +it was given by the First Mystery to write every word of the kingdom of +the Light, and (to) bear witness to them: hear therefore that I may +utter the explanation of this word, this (is) that which thy power of +light prophesied once by Mōysēs, that by witness (of) two and three +every thing will be established. The three witnesses are Philippos with +Thomas with Maththaios. It happened therefore, Jesus having heard this +word, said he, Well (done) Maria, this is the explanation [67^a] of the +word. Now therefore thou Philippos, Come forward and utter the +explanation of the mystery of the fifth repentance of the Pistis Sophia. +And afterwards sit (down) and write every word which I shall say, until +is completed the number of thy part which thou wilt write in the words +of the kingdom of the Light. After these (things) thou shalt come +forward and say that which thy spirit will understand. Nevertheless +therefore now utter the explanation of the mystery of the fifth +repentance of the Pistis Sophia. + +But answered Philippos, said he to Jesus, My Lord, hear that I may say +the explanation of her repentance: for thy Power prophesied concerning +it by David once saying in the eighty-seventh [67^b] psalm; O Lord God +of my salvation I cried up unto thee in the day with the night: let my +prayer come in to thy presence. Incline thine ear, O Lord, unto my +supplication, because my soul was filled with evil, my life draweth near +into Amente, they numbered me with those who are going down unto the +pit. I became as a man who hath not helper: free among those who are +dead as wounded (ones), being cast (away) sleeping in the tombs, these +whom thou rememberedst not any more, and they, they perished out of thy +hands. They put me in a pit below, in darkness with the shade of the +death thy wrath was firm upon me, and all thy cares came upon me. +Diapsalma. Thou causedst those who know me to be distant from me, thou +lettest me be to them for abomination: [68^a] they left me and I went +not (away). Mine eye is weak out of my poverty: I cried up unto thee O +Lord, all the day. I spread my hands up unto thee. Wilt thou make thy +wonder in those who are dead? Are not the physicians those who will +arise and confess to thee? Will they be saying thy name in the tombs and +thy righteousness in a land which thou forgottest? But I cried up unto +thee, O Lord, and my prayer will catch thee at the hour of early (day). +Turn not thy face away from me because I am poor; beg in tribulations +since my youth. But having been exalted, I humbled myself and I arose. +Thine angers came upon me, and thy fears disturbed me. They surrounded +me as water, they laid hold on me all the day: they caused my fellows to +be distant from me, and those who [68^b] know me, away from my misery. +This therefore is the explanation of the mystery of the fifth repentance +which said the Pistis Sophia, they having afflicted her in the Chaos. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, saying them +Philippos, said he, Well (done) Philippos the beloved. Now therefore +come, sit (down) and write thy part of every word which I shall say, and +with the things which I shall do, with everything which thou wilt see. +And at that hour sat down Philippos, he wrote. + +It happened also after these (things), Jesus added also in the word, +said he to his disciples, Then cried up unto the Light the Pistis +Sophia. It forgave her sin, because she forsook her Place, she came down +unto the darkness, she said the [69^a] sixth Repentance, saying thus, I +hymned up unto thee, O Light, in the darkness below: hear my repentance, +and let thy light take heed unto the shout of my prayer. O Light, if +thou shouldest remember my sin I shall not be able to come toward thee, +and thou wilt forsake me: because thou, O Light, art my deliverer, +because of the light of thy name. I believed thee, O Light, and my power +believed thy mystery, and also my power trusted unto the light which +becometh in the (things) of the Height, and it trusted unto him, being +in the Chaos below. Let every power which (is) in me trust unto the +Light while I am in the darkness below. And also let them trust unto +him, if they should come unto the Place of the Height: because it (is) +he who will see and redeem us, and there is a great mystery [69^b] of +deliverance in him: and he is he who will deliver all the powers out of +the Chaos, because of my transgression: because I forsook my Place, I +came down unto the Chaos. Now therefore he who whose mind is exalted, +let him understand. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, said he to them, Understand ye that I am speaking with you in +what manner? Came forward Andreas, said he, My Lord, concerning the +explanation of the sixth repentance of the Pistis Sophia thy power of +light prophesied once by David in the hundred and twenty-ninth psalm +saying, I cried up unto thee, O Lord, in those which are deep, hear my +shout. Let thine ears give heed unto the shout of my supplication, O +Lord, if thou should give heed unto the [70^a] unlawfulness, who is he +who will be able to stand? Because the forgiveness is being from thee. +Because of thy name I had patience unto thee, O Lord. My soul had +patience unto thy word. My soul hoped in the Lord from morning even unto +evening, Let the Israel hope in the Lord from morning unto evening. +Because the mercy is being from the Lord. And there is a great +redemption with him, and he it (is) who will redeem the Israel out of +all his unlawfulness. + +Said to him Jesus, Well (done), Andreas, the happy, this is the +explanation of her repentance. Amen amen I say to you, I shall fill you +with all the mysteries of the Light and with all knowledge, from the +inward part of the inward parts, even unto the outward part of the +outward parts, from the Ineffable even unto the darkness of the +darknesses, [70^b] and from the Light of Lights unto the matter (haab) +of the matter, from all the Gods even unto the Demons, from all the +Lords even unto the Dekans, from all the Authorities even unto the +Ministers, from the fashioning of the men unto that of the wild-beasts +with the beasts with the creeping things: because they shall call you +the perfect (ones) who are completed with every Pleroma. Amen, amen I +say to you, The Place in which I shall become in the kingdom of my +Father ye also shall become there with me. And if should be fulfilled +the perfect number for the Confusion to be dissolved, I shall command +that they shall bring all the tyrant Gods these who gave not the +purification of their light. And I shall command the discerning fire +(wise fire), [71^a] this which are wont the perfect (ones) to pass +across, for it to eat into those Tyrants, until they give (up) the +remainder (last) of the purification of their light. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, said he to them, Ye understand in what manner I am speaking +with you? + +Said Maria: Yea, O Lord, I understood the word which thou sayest. +Concerning the word therefore which thou saidst, In the dissolving of +all the Confusion thou wilt sit upon a power of light, and thy +disciples, namely we, (will) sit on right of thee, and thou (wilt) give +judgment upon the tyrant Gods, these who gave not the purification of +their light. And the discerning fire will eat after them until they give +the remainder (last) of light which is in them. [71^b] Because of this +word therefore thy power of light prophesied once by David, saying in +the four-twentieth with one psalm, God will sit in the assembly of the +gods and (will) give judgment unto the gods. Said he to her Jesus, Well +(done) Maria. + +Added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, It happened, the +Pistis Sophia having finished saying the sixth repentance concerning the +forgiveness of her transgression, she turned also unto the Height to see +whether they forgave to her her sins, and to see if they will bring her +up from the Chaos. And they did not yet hear her by the command of the +First Mystery for them to forgive her sin and bring her up from the +Chaos. She having turned therefore unto the Height to see whether they +[72^a] received her repentance from her, she saw all the Rulers of the +twelve Aeons mocking at her, and rejoicing at her, because that they +received not her repentance from her. She having seen therefore them +mocking at her, she was grieved greatly, she lifted up her voice unto +the Height saying in the seventh Repentance, O Light, I lifted up my +power unto thee; my Light, I believed thee: let me not be despised, and +let them not rejoice at me the Rulers of the twelve Aeons, these who +hate me: for every one who believeth thee will not be ashamed: shall +remain in darkness those who took away my power, and will not make gain +of it, but it will be taken from them. O Light, show to me thy ways, and +I shall be delivered from them and [72^b] show me thy paths, that I +should be delivered from the Chaos, and guide me in thy light. And let +me know, O Light, that thou art my deliverer, I shall trust unto thee in +all my time. Give heed for to deliver me, O Light, because thy +mercifulness becometh even unto age: because of my transgression which I +did from at first in my ignorance, reckon it not unto me, O Light, but +deliver me rather in thy great mystery of forgiver of sin: because of +thy goodness, O Light, because good (and) straight is the Light: because +of this thou wilt give thy way to me for to be delivered from my +transgression, and my powers which were diminished by the fear of the +material emanations [73^a] of the Self-willed, it will draw them near by +its precept; and my powers which were diminished by the unmerciful +(ones) it will teach them his knowledge: because all the knowledges of +the Light are deliverances, and are mysteries for everyone who seeketh +for the Places of his inheritance with his mysteries. Because of the +mystery of thy name O Light, forgive my transgression, because it is +great. Every one who trusteth unto the Light will give to himself the +mystery which he willeth, and his soul will become in the Place of the +Light, and his power will inherit the Treasury of the Light. The Light +is that which giveth power to those who believe it, and the name of his +mystery is that of those who trust unto him, and he will show to them +the Place of the inheritance [73^b] which is in the Treasury of the +Light. But I, I believed the Light at every time, because it is he who +will deliver my feet out of the bonds of the darkness. Give heed unto +me, O Light, and deliver me. For I, they took away my name from me in +the Chaos. Beyond all the emanations, were multiplied greatly my +afflictions with my oppressions. Deliver me out of my transgressions, +and with this darkness, and see the tribulation of my oppression, and +forgive my transgression. Give heed unto the Rulers of the twelve Aeons, +these which hated me in jealousy. Be watchful with my power and deliver +me, and let me not remain in this darkness: because I believed thee, and +they made me foolish greatly because I believed [74^a] thee, O Light. +Now therefore, O Light, deliver my powers up from the emanations of the +Self-willed, these in which I am oppressed. + +Now therefore he who is sober let him be sober. These therefore Jesus +having said them unto his disciples came forward Thomas, said he, My +Lord, I am sober I become soberer and my spirit is ready in me, and I am +glad greatly, because thou revealedst to us these words: nevertheless +therefore I am bearing with my brothers up till now, that I should not +be angry with them. But I bear with each of them, coming forward to +thee, saying the explanation of the repentance of the Pistis Sophia. Now +therefore, my Lord, concerning the explanation of the seventh repentance +of the Pistis Sophia, [74^b] thy power of light prophesied about it by +David the prophet, saying thus in the twenty-fourth psalm, O Lord, I +lifted my soul up unto thee, my God, I confided in thee, let me not be +ashamed, nor let mine enemies mock at me. For even every one who is +patient with thee, they will not be ashamed. They shall be ashamed, +those who are unlawful without a cause. O Lord, show to me thy ways and +teach me thy paths guide me in the way of thy truth and teach me: +because thou art my God my Saviour, I will have patience with thee all +the day. Remember thy compassions, O Lord, and thy [75^a] mercies +because they become from age. The sins of my youth with my ignorance +remember not; remember me rather according to the multitude of thy +mercy, because of thy kindness, O Lord: kind and being straight is the +Lord, because of this he will teach the sinners on the road: he will +guide the meek in judgment, he will teach the meek his roads. All the +roads of the Lord mercies are and truth, to those who seek for his +righteousness and his testimonies: because of thy name, O Lord, forgive +my sin to me which is plentiful greatly. Who is the man who feareth the +Lord? He will establish law for him on the road which he wished. His +soul [75^b] will dwell in goods, and his seed will inherit the earth. +The Lord is the firmness of those who fear him, and the name of the Lord +is that of those who fear him, to show to them his covenant. Mine eyes +are gazing at the Lord at every time; because he it is who will draw my +feet out of the snare. Look upon me, and have mercy upon me, because I +am orphan, I am poor, indeed. The afflictions of my heart widened. Bring +me out of my necessities. See my humility with my tribulations and +forgive all my sins. See mine enemies because they increased; and they +hated me in a hatred of violence. Guard my soul [76^a] and save me. Let +me not be ashamed because I hoped unto thee. The innocent (ones) with +those who are straight clave unto me, because I have patience unto thee, +Lord God, redeem the Israel out of all his afflictions. + +But Jesus having heard the words of Thomas, said he to him, Well (done) +Thomas and fairly. This is the explanation of the seventh repentance of +the Pistis Sophia. Amen, amen I say to you, Will call you happy upon the +earth all the generations of the World, because I revealed these +(things) to you, and ye received out of my spirit, and ye became +understanding and spiritual (ones), understanding the (things) which I +say. And after these (things) I shall [76^b] fill you with all the light +and with all the power of the spirit that ye should understand from this +hour all the (things) which they will say unto you, and with the +(things) which they will see. Yet a little other time (and) I shall +speak with you all the (things) of the Height from outward even unto +inward, and from inward even unto outward. + +Added also Jesus in the word, said he to the disciples. It happened +therefore, having said her seventh repentance in the Chaos the Pistis +Sophia, and not yet the command came to me through the First Mystery, +for me to deliver her and bring her up from the Chaos. But I through my +own self in mercifulness, without [77^a] command I brought her unto a +Place widened a little in the Chaos. And having known the material +emanations of the Self-willed, that they brought her unto a Place +widened a little in the Chaos, they ceased oppressing her for a little, +thinking that they are going to bring her up from the Chaos altogether. +These (things) therefore having happened was not knowing the Pistis +Sophia that I it (is) who helpeth her, nor was she knowing me at all; +but she was wont to continue hymning unto the light of the Treasury, +this which she saw at the time, and this which she believed: and she was +thinking that he also it (is) who helpeth her, and he it (is) unto whom +she was hymning, thinking that it is the Light [77^b] of the truth. But +since she believed the Light, this which belongeth unto the truth of the +Treasury, because of this they will bring her up from the Chaos, and +receive her repentance from her: but not yet had been fulfilled the +precept of the First Mystery for them to receive her repentance from +her. Nevertheless therefore hear that I may say unto you all the words +which happened to the Pistis Sophia. It happened I having brought her +unto a Place widened a little in the Chaos, ceased oppressing her +entirely the emanations of the Self-willed, thinking that they are going +to bring her up from the Chaos altogether. It happened therefore, having +known the emanations of the Self-willed, that they brought not the +Pistis Sophia up from the Chaos, they turned also (back) oppressing her +greatly. Because of [78^a] this therefore she said the eighth +Repentance, because they had (before) ceased oppressing her, and also +they turned (back) they oppressed her unto the end. She said this +repentance, saying thus, I confided in unto thee, O Light, leave me not +in the Chaos, redeem me and deliver me in thy knowledge. I confided in +thee and thou deliverest me: become for me deliverer, O Light, and +deliver me and bring me (close) to thy light: because thou art my +Saviour, and thou wilt bring me (close) to thee. And because of the +mystery of thy name guide me, and give to me thy mystery: and thou wilt +deliver me from this power of face of lion which ensnared me; because +thou art my Saviour, and I shall give the purgation of my light unto thy +hands. Thou [78^b] deliveredst me, O Light, by thy knowledge. Thou wast +angry with those who are watchful against me, these who will not be able +to lay hold on me for ever. But I, I trusted unto the Light, I shall +rejoice and hymn, because thou hadst compassion upon me, and thou gavest +heed unto the straits in which I become, and thou deliveredst me: and +also thou wilt save my power out of Chaos, and thou didst not leave me +in hand of the power of face of lion, but thou broughtest me unto a +Place which is not oppressing. + +These therefore, Jesus having said unto his disciples, he answered also, +said he to them, It happened therefore having known the power of face of +lion that they brought not the Pistis Sophia up from the Chaos +altogether (that power) came also with all the other material emanations +of the Self-willed, [79^a] they oppressed also the Pistis Sophia. It +happened therefore, they having oppressed her, she cried out in the same +Repentance, saying, Have compassion upon me, O Light, because they +oppressed me also. Was disturbed because of thy precept the light which +is in me. And my power and my mind: my power began to fail, while I +become in these oppressions; and the number of my time while I become in +Chaos. My light was diminished because they took away my power from me, +and shook all the powers which (are) in me. I became powerless beyond +all the Rulers of the Aeons, these who hate me, and beyond the +twenty-four emanations, these in whose Place I was becoming. And feared +to help me my brother, my partner, because of [79^b] the (things) in +which they planted me. And all the Rulers of the Height reckoned me unto +them as matter in which is not light. I became as a material power, +which fell out of the Rulers, and said all those who are in the Aeons, +She became Chaos. And after these (things) surrounded me the merciless +powers, and they said about taking away all my light which is in me. But +I, I trusted unto thee, O Light, and I said, Thou art my Saviour. And my +precept which thou orderedst unto me being in thy hands. Deliver me from +the emanations of the Self-willed these which oppress me and which +persecute me. Send thy light upon me, because I am nothing with thee. +And deliver me in thy [80^a] compassion: let me not be despised, because +thou art he whom I hymned, O Light: the Chaos will cover over the +emanations of the Self-willed, and take them below unto the darkness. +Let be shut the mouth of those who wish to swallow me (down) in guile, +these who say, Let us take away all the light which is in her, to whom I +did not anything evil. But these having said them Jesus, came forward +Maththaios said he, My Lord, thy spirit moved me, and sober in me is thy +light for me to utter the eighth repentance of the Pistis Sophia. For +thy power prophesied about her once by David in the thirtieth psalm, +saying, I confide in thee, O Lord, let me not be ashamed [80^b] for +ever. Save me in thy righteousness. Incline thy ear unto me. Hasten and +save me. Become to me a God of defence, and a house of refuge, to save +me: because thou art my firmness and my refuge, because of thy name thou +wilt guide me and nourish me and thou wilt bring me out of this snare, +this which they hid from me: because thou art my defence. I shall +deposit my spirit into thy hands. Thou redeemedst me, O Lord, the God of +the truth. Thou hatedst those who keep that which is vain without cause; +but I, I trusted, I shall be glad about the Lord, and I shall be +delighted over thy mercy: because thou lookedst upon my humility and +thou savedst my soul out of the necessities, and thou shutest not me up +in the hands of the darkness, thou madest stand my feet in a [81^a] wide +place: have mercy on me, O Lord, because I am afflicted. Mine eyes were +disturbed in the anger, and my soul with my belly. Because my years +failed in pain of heart, and my life failed in groanings. My power was +weakened in poverty, and were disturbed my bones. I became for reproach +to all my enemies, and those who are near unto me. I became for fear to +those who know me. And those who see me they ran away from me. They +forgot me as a corpse in their heart, and I was as a vessel which +perished. Because I heard the contempt of multitudes surrounding me +round about me, in their gathering upon me together. They counselled to +take away my soul from me. But I trusted unto thee, O Lord. I said, Thou +art my God [81^b] my lot is being in thy hands. Deliver me from the hand +of mine enemies and save me from those who persecute me. Manifest thy +face upon thy servant, and save me in thy mercy, O Lord. Let me not be +ashamed because I cried up unto thee, let them be ashamed, the impious +(ones), and (let) them turn them unto Amente. Let be silenced the lips +of guile, those who utter unlawfulness at the just in pride with +contempt. + +But Jesus having heard these words, said he, Fairly (said) Maththaios. +Now therefore, Amen I say to you, Whenever should be completed the +perfect number, and the Universe be caught up, I shall sit in the +Treasury of the Light, and ye also ye will sit upon twelve powers of +light until we shall [82^a] restore all the arrays of the twelve +Saviours unto the Place of the inheritance of each of them. + +But these having said them, said he, Understand ye what I am saying? + +Came forward Maria, said she, O Lord, because of this indeed thou saidst +unto us once in a parable, Ye, ye were patient with me in the +temptations, I shall establish with you a kingdom according as my Father +established with me, that ye should eat and drink upon my table in my +kingdom, and ye, ye will sit upon twelve thrones and judge the twelve +tribes of the Israel. + +Said he to her, Well (done) Maria. Added also Jesus, said he to his +disciples [82^b]. It happened therefore also after these (things), +having oppressed the Pistis Sophia in the Chaos, the emanations of the +Self-willed, she said the ninth Repentance, saying, O Light, Smite those +who took away my power from me, and take away the power of those who +took away mine from me, because I am thy power with thy light. Come and +deliver me. Let a great darkness cover over those who oppress me. Say to +my power, I am he who will deliver thee. Let them be diminished of their +power, all these who wish to take away my light from me altogether. Let +them turn them unto the Chaos, and let them be powerless, those who wish +to take away my light from me altogether. Let their power become as +dust, and let smite them Ieou thy [83^a] angel; and whenever they should +set out to come unto the Height, let darkness catch them, and let them +slide down, and let them turn them unto the Chaos. And let persecute +them Ieou thy angel, and send them unto the darkness below. Because they +ensnared me with a power of face of lion, I having not done evil to +them, this (power) from which they will take away its light: they +oppressed the power which (is) in me, this which they will not be able +to take away. Now therefore, O Light, take away the purgations of the +light of the power of face of lion, it having not known: and the thought +which thought the Self-willed to take away my light, take away his own +also; and let them take away the light of the power of face of lion, +this which ensnareth me. My power itself will be cheerful in the light, +and it will rejoice because thou wilt deliver it. And will say all parts +of my power, There is not other deliverer except thee; because thou +[83^b] art he who will deliver me from the power of face of lion, this +which took away my power and my light from me, and thou art he who +delivereth me from those who took away my power from me with my light. +Because they stood against me, lying about me and saying, I know the +mystery of the Light which (is) in the Height, this which I believed, +and they compelled me, saying, Say unto us the mystery of the Light +which is in the Height, this indeed which I know not. And they repaid to +me all these evils, because that I believed the Light of the Height. And +they made my power lightless. But I, they having compelled me, I sat +down in the darkness, my soul being humbled in a lamentation. And, O +Light, because of whom I hymn up unto thee, Deliver me. I know that thou +wilt deliver me, because that I was doing thy wish since [84^a] becoming +in my Aeon. I was doing thy wish as the Invisibles who become in my +Place, and as my partner, and I was lamenting, gazing, seeking after thy +Light. Now therefore surrounded me all the emanations of the +Self-willed, and they rejoiced over me, and they oppressed me greatly, +while I know not (the cause?). And they ran (away) they ceased from me, +and they had not mercy upon me, they turned (back) also, they tempted +me, and they oppressed me in the great oppression: they gnashed their +teeth at me, wishing to take away my light from me altogether. How long +therefore, O Light, art thou bearing with them oppressing me? Deliver my +power out of their evil thoughts, and deliver me from the power of face +of lion, because I alone among the Invisibles am that which becometh in +this [84^b] Place. I shall hymn unto thee, O Light, being in the midst +of all those who collected unto me, and I shall cry up at thee in the +midst of all those who oppress me. Now therefore, O Light, let not +rejoice at me those who hate me, and who wish to take away my power from +me, these who hate me; who move their eyes at me, I having not done +anything to them. Because they were flattering me indeed in words fair, +seeking from me the mysteries of the Light, these which I know not; +saying unto me, being crafty unto me, and being angry with me because I +believed the Light which (is) in the Height. They opened their mouth +against me, said they, Yea, we shall take away her light. Now therefore, +O Light, thou knewest their guile. Bear not with them, and let not thy +help be far away [85^a] from me. Hasten, O Light. Do my judgment with my +avenging, and give judgment unto me in thy goodness. Now therefore, O +Light of the Lights, let them not take away my light from me, and let +them not say within them, Our power was satisfied with her light, and +let them not say, (We) swallowed (down) her power, but let darkness +rather come upon them, and let them be powerless, those who wish to take +away my light from me: and let them clothe them with Chaos and darkness, +those who say, We shall take away her light with her power. Now +therefore deliver me that I may rejoice, because I wish for the +thirteenth Aeon the Place of the righteousness. And I shall say at every +time, Shall make more light the light of Ieou thy angel, because I long +for the light, [85^b] and my tongue will hymn unto thee in thy knowledge +in all my time in the thirteenth Aeon. + +It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, said he to them, He who is sober among you, let him utter +their explanation. Came forward Iakobos. He kissed the breast of Jesus, +said he, My Lord, was sober in me thy spirit, and I am ready to utter +their explanation. Concerning this indeed thy power prophesied once by +David in the thirty-fourth psalm, saying thus concerning the ninth +repentance of the Pistis Sophia. Give judgment, O Lord, unto those who +illtreat me, fight with those who fight with me: lay hold on a weapon +with a shield and arise to help me. Draw out a sword [86^a] and shut off +(the way) in the presence of those who afflict me. Say to my soul, I am +thy salvation: let them be ashamed and be disgraced those who seek after +my soul. Let them turn them back and be ashamed those who think unto me +evil (things). Let them be as the dust before a wind and the angel of +the Lord persecuting them. Let their road become darkness and slippery +and the angel of the Lord afflicting them. Because they hid unto me a +snare without cause unto their own destruction. And they reproached my +soul with that which is vain. Let come to them the snare which they know +not, and let seize them the trap which they hid for me, and they will +fall into this snare. But my soul will be glad over the Lord, and [86^b] +it will be cheerful over its salvation. All my bones will say, O Lord, +who is he who will be able to be like thee? Thou savest the poor (one) +from the hand of him who is stronger than he, and thou deliverest a poor +(one) with a miserable (one) from those who spoil him. Arose witnesses +of violence; they questioned me about the things which I know not: they +repaid to me evil (things) instead of good, (things) and childlessness +to my soul. But I, they having annoyed me, I clothed me with a sackcloth +and I humbled my soul in a fasting, my prayer will turn (back) into my +bosom. I was pleasing to thee, as he who is my neighbour, and as my +brother; and I humbled my(self) as he who lamenteth, and as he who +mourneth. They delighted [87^a] over me, and they were ashamed. Scourges +collected upon me, and I knew not. They were separated, and they were +not pained at heart. They tempted me and they derided me in derision, +they gnashed their teeth upon me. O Lord, when wilt thou look upon me? +Set up my soul out of their evil works, and deliver mine only sonship +from the lions. I shall manifest to thee, O Lord, in a congregation +which is many, and I shall bless thee in a people which hath not number. +Let them not rejoice at me, those who are enemies unto me in violence, +those who hate me without a cause, and they are winking with their eyes. +Because I indeed, they are wont to speak with me in words of peace, and +they are [87^b] wont to think in anger in guiles. They widened their +mouth upon me, and they said, Well (done) our eyes were full of sight of +him. Thou sawest, O Lord. Be not silent, O Lord, withdraw not thee from +me. Arise, O Lord, and give heed unto my judgment. Give heed unto my +avenging, my God and my Lord. Judge me, O Lord, according to my +righteousness: let them not rejoice at me, my God, nor let them say, +Well (done), our soul! Let them not say, We swallowed him (up). Let them +be ashamed and be disgraced together, those who rejoice over my evil. +Let them clothe them with shame with disgrace, those who say great words +against me. Let them be glad and be joyful, those who wish my +righteousness [88^a] and let them say, Let the Lord be great and be +exalted. Let them be exalted, those who wish the peace of his servant. +My tongue will be glad for thy righteousness with thy honour in all the +day. + +These therefore having said them Iakobos, said he Jesus, Well (and) +fairly (done), Iakobos: this is the explanation of the ninth repentance +of the Pistis Sophia. Amen, amen I say to you, Ye will be first in unto +the kingdom of the heavens before all the Invisibles with all the Gods +with all the Rulers, these which become in the thirteenth Aeon and in +the twelve Aeons. But ye, not ye alone, [88^b] but every one also who +will do my mysteries. But these having said them, said he to them, +Understand ye in what manner I am speaking with you? Sprang up again +Mariham, said she, Yea, O Lord, This is that which thou saidst to us +once, The last (ones) will be first, and the first (will) be last. The +first (ones) therefore (are those) whom they fashioned before us, the +Invisibles. Since they it is, who became before the mankind, they with +the Rulers, and the men who will receive mysteries, will be first +(before) them in unto the kingdom of the heavens. Said he to her Jesus, +Well (done), Mariham. Added also Jesus, said he to his disciples, It +happened therefore, she having uttered [89^a] the ninth repentance the +Pistis Sophia, oppressed her again the power of face of lion, wishing to +take away every power from her. She cried also up unto the Light, +saying, O Light, whom I believed from at first, because of whom I +suffered these great tribulations, help me. And they accepted from her +her repentance at that hour: heard her the First Mystery and they +dispatched me by his command, I came to help her, I brought her up from +the Chaos, because she repented, and also because that she believed the +Light, she suffered these great tribulations with these great dangers, +(she was deceived) by the Self-willed God, and she was not deceived by +any work except [89^b] by a power of light, because of the likeness to +the light which she believed. Because of this therefore they dispatched +me by the command of the First Mystery for me to help her in +concealment: but that I should not yet come unto the Place of the Aeons +altogether. But I came out of all their midst, not any power knew (it), +neither those of the inward part of the inward parts, nor those of the +outward part of the outward, except the First Mystery only. + +It happened therefore, I having come unto the Chaos to help her, she saw +me, I being comprehensible and enlightening greatly, becoming in +mercifulness toward her. For I was not being self-willed as the power of +face of lion, this which took away the power of light from the Sophia, +and also this which oppressed her to take away all the light which (is) +in her. [90^a] Saw therefore me enlightening, the Sophia, more than the +power of face of lion a number of ten thousand times, and I am becoming +in great mercifulness toward her. And she knew that I am out of the +Height of the Heights, this whose light she believed from at first. Was +confident of heart the Pistis Sophia, and she said the tenth Repentance, +saying, I cried up unto thee, O Light of the Lights, in my being +oppressed, thou heardest me. O Light, deliver my power out of lips of +violence and the unlawful, and out of snares of guile, O Light, that +which they will take away from me by a snare of guile, they would not +have brought it to thee. For the snares of the Self-willed are spread +abroad and with the traps of the unmerciful (ones). Woe [90^b] to me +indeed, because my place of dwelling was distant, and I became in the +places of dwelling of the Chaos: my power became in Places which are not +mine; and I flattered those unmerciful (ones): and whenever I should +flatter them they are wont to fight against me without a cause. These +therefore Jesus having said them to his disciples, said he to them, Now +therefore he whose spirit moveth him, let him come forward and say the +explanation of the tenth repentance of the Pistis Sophia. + +Answered Petros, said he, O Lord, concerning this also thy power of +light prophesied by David once, saying in the hundred and nineteenth +psalm, I cried up unto thee, O Lord, in my being oppressed, thou +heardest me, O Lord, deliver my soul [91^a] out of lips of violence and +from a tongue of guile. What will they give to thee, and what will they +add unto thee with a tongue of guile? The arrows of the strong one are +sharp with the coals of the desert. Woe to me because my place of +dwelling became far away. I dwelt in the places of dwelling of Kedar. My +soul was made sojourner in a multitude of places. I was being peaceable +with those who hate the peace, whenever I should speak with them they +are wont to fight with me without a cause. This therefore now, O Lord, +is the explanation of the tenth repentance of the Pistis Sophia, that +which she said while are oppressing her the material emanations of the +Self-willed, they with his power of face of lion afflicted her greatly. +Said he [91^b] to him Jesus, Well (done) Petros and fairly (said). This +is the explanation of the tenth repentance of the Pistis Sophia. + +Added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, It happened +therefore, having seen me the power of face of lion, I having come near +unto the Pistis Sophia enlightening greatly, it was angry unto the more, +and it emanated out of it other multitudes of emanations being fierce +greatly. These therefore having become, said the eleventh Repentance the +Pistis Sophia saying, Why exalted itself the power of the strong (one) +among evils? Its thought is taking away the light from me at every time; +and as iron they are cutting, [92^a] they took away a power from me. I +loved to come down unto the Chaos, more than to remain in the Place of +the thirteenth Aeon the Place of the righteousness; and they wished to +take me by guile, for to swallow down all my light. Because of this +therefore the Light will take away all their light, and (will) be +overthrown all their other matter and it will take away their light, and +not let them dwell in the thirteenth Aeon their place of dwelling, and +not leave their name in the Place of those who will live: and will see +the (things) which happened to thee O power of face of lion, the +twenty-four emanations, and they (will) fear and not be disobedient, but +they (will) give up the purgation of their light, and they will see +thee, and (will) rejoice over thee, and (will) say, Behold, an emanation +[92^b] which did not give up the purgation of its light, that it should +be delivered, but it boasteth itself in the multitude of the light of +its power, because that it did not emanate out of the power which is in +it, and it said, I shall take away the light of the Pistis Sophia, this +which they will not take from her. Now therefore he whose power was +exalted in him let him come forward and utter the explanation of the +eleventh repentance of the Pistis Sophia. + +Then came forward Salome, said she, My Lord, concerning this thy power +of light prophesied once by David, saying in the fiftieth with one +psalm, Why doth the powerful boast himself in his wickedness? Thy tongue +meditateth the violence all the day; as a razor [93^a] being sharp thou +didst beguile. Thou lovedst the evil more than the good. Thou lovedst +the violence more than speaking of the righteousness. Thou lovedst all +the words of the deceit with a tongue of guile. Because of this God will +overthrow thee for ever, he will pluck thee up, and he (will) drag thee +out of thy abode: and he will tear (away) thy root, and he (will) cast +it outside of those who live. Diapsalma. The righteous will see and they +(will) fear and they will mock at him and they (will) say, Behold a man +who put not God to him for helper. But he trusted upon his wealth which +is much, and he presumed upon his vanity. But I, I am being as a tree of +olive yielder of fruit in the house of the God, I trusted unto the mercy +of God even unto age of the age. [93^b] And I shall manifest to thee +because thou workedst with me, and I have patience upon thy name because +kind it is in presence of thy holy (ones). This therefore now, my Lord, +is the explanation of the eleventh repentance of the Pistis Sophia, thy +power of light having moved me, I said it according to thy wish. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words which said them +Salome, said he, Well (done) Salome. Amen, amen I say to you, I shall +complete you in every mystery of the kingdom of the light. But added +also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, It happened therefore +after these (things) I drew near unto the Chaos enlightening greatly +greatly, that I should take away the light of that power of face of +lion: while I am enlightening [94^a] greatly, it (she MS.) feared and it +cried up unto its God Self-willed, for him to help it: and at that hour +looked out of the thirteenth Aeon the God Self-willed, he looked down +unto the Chaos being angry greatly, wishing to help his power of face of +lion, and at that hour surrounded the Pistis Sophia the power of face of +lion, itself with all its emanations, wishing to take away all the light +which (is) in the Sophia. It happened therefore, they having oppressed +the Sophia, she cried up unto the Height, crying up unto me for to help +her. It happened therefore, she having looked unto the Height she saw +the Self-willed being angry greatly, and she feared, she said the +twelfth [94^b] Repentance concerning the Self-willed (God) with his +emanations. But she cried up against me saying thus, Forget not, O +Light, my hymn; because opened mouths upon me the Self-willed with his +power of face of lion: they make guile unto me, and they surrounded me +wishing to take away my power; and they hated me because I hymned unto +thee. Instead of loving me, they slandered me. But I, I was hymning, +they plotted for to take away my power because I hymned unto thee, O +Light; and they hated me because I loved thee. Let the darkness come +upon the Self-willed, and let remain at his right (hand) the Ruler of +the Darkness which (is) outer: and in thy giving judgment unto him +[95^a] take away his power from him: and the work which he thought unto +himself to take away my light from me, thou shalt take away his own from +him: and let fail all his powers of his lights which (are) in him. And +let another take his greatness among the three Triple-powered: Let +become lightless all the powers of his emanations, and (let) his matter +become having not light in it. Let his emanations remain in the Chaos, +and (let) them not allow them to go unto their Place: let their light +fail which (is) in them, and allow them not to go up unto the thirteenth +Aeon their Place. Let [95^b] the Receiver, the purifier of the lights, +purify all the lights which become in the Self-willed, and let him take +them from him (them?). Let them lay hold upon his emanations, the Rulers +of the Darkness below; and let not any (one) accept him in his Place, +and let not any obey the power of his emanations in the Chaos: let them +take away the light which is in his emanations and (let) them blot out +their name in the thirteenth Aeon, and his own also (let) them take away +his name out of that Place for ever: and the power of face of lion let +them bring upon it the sin of him who emanated it in presence of the +Light, and (let) them not blot out the unlawfulness of the matter which +he sent out, (the Self-willed); [96^a] and their sin altogether shall +become in presence of the Light for ever; and (let) them not allow them +to see out; and (let) them take away their name from every Place. +Because that they spared me not, and they oppressed her (his, MS) whose +light they took away with her (his MS.) power. And furthermore those in +whom they planted me they wished to take away all my light from me: they +loved to come down unto the Chaos; they shall become in it, and they +shall not bring them up from this hour. They wished not the place of +dwelling of the Place of the righteousness, and they shall not receive +them unto it from this hour. He clothed him(self) with the darkness as +clothing, and it went into his belly as water, and it went into all his +powers as oil. [96^b] Let him wrap him(self) up in the Chaos as in a +garment, and (let) him bind him(self) with the darkness as with a girdle +of leather at every time. These (things) are happening to those who +brought these upon me because of the light, and those who said, Let us +take away all her power. But, thou, O Light, have compassion on me +because of the mystery of thy name; and save me in the kindness of thy +mercy: because that they took away my light with my power, and my power +was shaken within me, and I was not able to stand in their midst. I was +as matter which fell; they cast me unto this part and that, as a demon +being in the air. My power perished, because I have not mystery; and my +matter is worn out (?) because of my light, because they took it away. +And I, they were deriding me, [97^a] they are wont to look at me +beckoning unto me. Help me according to thy compassion. Now therefore he +whose spirit is ready, let him come forward and say the explanation of +the twelfth repentance of the Pistis Sophia. + +But came forward Andreas, said he, My Lord, the Saviour, thy power of +light prophesied once by David concerning this repentance which said the +Pistis Sophia. And it said in the hundred with eight psalm, O God be not +silent unto my blessing, because the mouth of the sinner with the guile, +they opened their mouth upon me: they spake at me in a tongue of guile; +and they surrounded me in words [97^b] of hatred, and they fight with me +without a cause: instead of loving me. They slandered me, but I, I was +praying. They established against me evil (things) instead of good +(things), and a hatred instead of my love. Set up a sinner over him, and +let the Accuser stand at his right (hand). Whenever they should give +judgment unto him, let him (come) out being condemned, and let his +prayer become unto a sin. Let his days be shortened, and let another +take his episcopate. Let his sons be orphans, and let his wife be widow. +Let them turn out his children, and let them remove them away, and (let) +them beg. Let them cast them out of their houses. Let the usurer demand +[98^a] all the (things) which become to him; and let strangers rob all +his toils. Let there not become him who will help him; nor let +compassion become to his orphans. Let them blot his sons out, and let +them blot his name out in one generation. Let them remember the sin of +his fathers in presence of the Lord, and let them not blot out the +unlawfulness of his mother. Let them become in presence of the Lord at +every time. Let them scatter his remembrance out of the earth. Because +that he remembered not to do a mercy, and on the contrary he persecuted +a poor man and miserable, and he persecuted after one being [98^b] +pained at heart unto putting him to death. He loved the curse, and it +shall come to him. He did not wish the blessing, it shall be far from +him. He clothed him with the curse as a tunic, and it went unto his +inside as water, it was as oil in his bones. Let it become to him as +vesture which he will wrap about him, and as a girdle, being about to +gird him with it at every time. This is the work of those who slander +with the Lord and those who say contrary to lawful (things) against my +soul. But thou, O Lord, do mercy with me because of thy name. Save me +because I am poor and I am miserable: my heart was disturbed in my +inward part, they took me away from the midst, as a shadow which +declined. They drive me away [99^a] as locusts. My knees weakened in the +fasting, and my flesh changed because of (the want of) the oil. But I, I +became to them for reproach: they saw me, they moved their heads. Help +me, O Lord God, and save me according to thy mercy. Let them know that +this is thy hand, and thou, thou fashionedst it, O Lord. This therefore +is the explanation of the twelfth repentance, this which said the Pistis +Sophia being in the Chaos. + +But added again Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, It happened +also after these (things), cried up at me the Pistis Sophia, saying, O +Light of the Lights, I transgressed in the twelve [99^b] Aeons, I came +down from them. Because of this I said twelve Repentances according to +each one of the Aeons. Now therefore, O Light of the Lights, forgive to +me my transgressions, because great greatly it is, because I forsook the +Place of the Height, I came, I dwelt in the Place of the Chaos. These +therefore, having said them the Pistis Sophia, she added also in the +thirteenth Repentance, saying, Hear me while I hymn unto thee, O Light +of the Lights. Hear me saying the Repentance of the thirteenth Aeon, the +Place out of which I came down, that should be completed the thirteenth +Repentance of [100^a] the thirteenth Aeon: these Aeons which I +transgressed, I came down out of them. Now therefore, O Light of the +Lights, hear me while I hymn unto thee in the thirteenth Aeon, my Place +out of which I came. Deliver me, O Light, in thy great mystery, and +forgive my transgression in thy forgivingness. And give to me the +baptisms and forgive my sins, and cleanse me out of my transgression. +And my own transgression is the power of face of lion, this which shall +not be hidden from thee in every time, because I came down because of +it. And I, I transgressed alone among the Invisibles, in whose Place I +become. I came down unto the Chaos, [100^b] I transgressed before thee, +that thy precept should be completed. These therefore said the Pistis +Sophia. Now therefore, he whose spirit moveth him for to understand her +words, let him come forward and utter their meaning. Came forward +Martha, said she, O Lord, my spirit moveth me for to utter the +explanation of those (words) which said the Pistis Sophia. Thy power +prophesied once concerning them by David in the fiftieth psalm, saying +thus, Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy great mercy. According +to the multitude of thy compassions blot out my sin. Wash me greatly out +of my unlawfulness. And my sin is in my presence [101^a] at every time: +that thou shouldst be justified in thy words, and conquer in thy giving +judgment unto me. This is the explanation of the words which said the +Pistis Sophia. + +Said he to her, Jesus, Well (done) (and) fairly, Martha the happy. But +added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, It happened +therefore, the Pistis Sophia having said these words, completed was the +time for bringing her up from the Chaos, and through my own self, +without the First Mystery I brought a power of light out of myself; I +sent it down unto the Chaos for it to bring the Pistis Sophia up from +the Place which is deep of the Chaos [101^b], and bring her unto the +Place which (is) upper of the Chaos, until the command (should) come out +from the First Mystery for them to bring her up from the Chaos +absolutely. And my power of light brought the Pistis Sophia up unto the +Places which (are) upward of the Chaos. It happened therefore, the +emanations of the Self-willed having known that they brought the Pistis +Sophia up unto the Places which (are) upward of the Chaos they again +persecuted her unto the high (part), wishing to take her again unto the +Places which (are) of the Chaos below. And was enlightening greatly my +power of light, this which I sent to bring the Pistis Sophia up from the +Chaos. It happened therefore, having persecuted the Sophia, the +emanations [102^a] of the Self-willed, they having brought her unto the +Places which (are) upward of the Chaos, she hymned again, and she cried +up at me saying, I shall hymn up unto thee, O Light, because I wished to +come (close) to thee. I shall hymn up unto thee, O Light, because thou +art my deliverer: leave me not in the Chaos: deliver me, O Light of the +Height, because thou art he unto whom I hymned: thou dispatched to me +thy light through thyself and thou deliveredst me: thou broughtest me +unto the Places which (are) upward of the Chaos. Let them fall therefore +below unto the Places which (are) beneath of the Chaos, the emanations +of the Self-willed, these which are persecuting me: and let them not +come unto the Places which (are) upward, for to [102^b] see me. And let +great darkness cover over them, and let come to them an obscurity of +darkness: and let them not see me in the light of thy power, this which +thou dispatchedst to me to deliver me, that they should not lay hold +upon me: and their plot which they thought for to take away my power, +let it not happen for them: and according as they spake of me to take +away my light from me, take away theirs also instead of mine. And they +said to take away all my light, and they were not able to take it away, +because thy power of light becometh indeed with me, because they plotted +without thy precept, O Light, because of this they were not able to take +away my [103^a] light, because that I believed the light, and I shall +not fear; and the light is my deliverer, and I shall not fear. Now +therefore he whose power is exalted, let him say the explanation of the +words which said the Pistis Sophia. But it happened, Jesus having +finished saying these words unto his disciples, came forward Salome, +said she, My Lord, my power forced me for to say the explanation of the +words which said the Pistis Sophia. Thy power prophesied once by Solomon +saying, I shall manifest to thee, O Lord, because thou art my God. Leave +me not, O Lord, because [103^b] thou art my hope: thou gavest to me thy +judgment without a cause, and I was delivered through thee. Let fall +those who are persecuting me; and let them not see me. Let a cloud of +smoke cover over their eyes, and a mist of air let it make darkness unto +them: and let them not see the day, that they should not lay hold on me. +Let become powerless their plot, and the (things) which they plotted let +them come upon themselves they deliberated unto a plot, and it did not +happen for them: and they conquered them though being mighty; and the +(things) which they prepared evilly fell down upon them. My hope (is) +being in the Lord, and I shall not fear: because thou art my God, +[104^a] my Saviour. + +It happened therefore, Salome having finished saying these words, said +he to her, Jesus, Well (done) Salome and fairly: this is the explanation +of the words which said the Pistis Sophia. + +But added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, It happened +therefore, the Pistis Sophia having finished saying these words in the +Chaos, I caused the power of Light which I sent to her for to deliver +her, I caused it to make a crown of light unto her head, that should not +be able to prevail against her from this hour the emanations of the +Self-willed. And it having made a crown of light unto her head, moved +all the matter which (are) evil, which (are) in her, and they were all +purged from her [104^b], they perished and they became in the Chaos, +looking at them the emanations of the Self-willed, and rejoicing at +them. And the purities of true light which (are) in the Sophia, her true +light combined to give power with the light of my power of Light, this +which made a crown for her head. It happened therefore also, while (my +power) surroundeth the true light which (is) in the Sophia, her true +light did not become outside of the crown of the power of the flame of +light, that should not steal it, the emanations of the Self-willed. +These (things) therefore having happened to her, the power of true light +which (is) in the Sophia began (and) hymned. But she hymned unto my +power of Light which became for a crown unto her head: [105^a] but she +hymned saying, The Light becometh for a crown unto my head, and I shall +not become outside it, that should not rob me the emanations of the +Self-willed: and (even) if should move all the matters, but I shall not +be moved: and (even) if should perish all my matters, and remain in the +Chaos, these which were seen by the emanations of the Self-willed. But I +shall not perish, because the light becometh with me, and I also become +with the light. But these words said the Pistis Sophia. Now therefore he +who understandeth the meaning of these words, let him come forward and +utter their explanation. But came forward Maria the mother of Jesus, +said she, My son according to the world, [105^b] my God and my Saviour +according to the Height, command to me and (let) me utter the +explanation of the words which said the Pistis Sophia. But answered +Jesus, said he, Thou also Maria, this (one) who tookest form which (is) +in the Barbelo according to the matter, and thou tookest likeness which +(is) in the Virgin of the Light according to the Light, thou with the +other Mariham the happy. And the darkness became because of thee, and +also came out of thee the body of the matter in which I am becoming, +this which I cleansed and I purified it. Now therefore I command to thee +for to utter the explanation of the words, these which said the Sophia. + +But answered Maria the mother of Jesus, said she, My Lord, thy power of +light prophesied about these [106^a] words once by Solomon in his +nine(teenth) ode and said it, The Lord upon my head as a crown, and I +shall not become outside of him. They planted for me the crown of the +truth and he caused thy branches to burst forth in me: because he is not +being like to a crown drying up, which is not wont to burst forth; but +thou art living upon my head and thou bursteth forth over me, thy fruits +are full and they are completed, being full of thy salvation. It +happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, which is saying +Maria his mother, said he to her, Well (done and) fairly. Amen, amen I +say to thee, Will call thee happy from (one) end of the world even unto +(the other) end, because [106^b] sojourned with thee the pledge (of) the +First Mystery: and through that pledge are about to be delivered all the +(things) of the earth with all the (things) of the Height. And that +pledge itself is the beginning and the end. But added also Jesus in the +word, said he to his disciples, It happened, having said the thirteenth +repentance the Pistis Sophia, from that hour indeed was completed the +precept of all the afflictions, these which they ordered unto the Pistis +Sophia because of the completion of the First Mystery, this which +becometh from at first; and came the time for them to deliver her from +the Chaos [107^a] and to bring her up from all the darknesses: for was +received (they received, MS) from her her repentance by the First +Mystery. And himself that Mystery, dispatched to me a great power of +Light out of the Height for me to help the Pistis Sophia and to bring +her up out of her Chaos. But I looked at the Height of Aeons, I saw the +power of Light which the First Mystery dispatched to me, that I should +deliver the Sophia from the Chaos. It happened therefore, I having seen +it coming out of the Aeons and rushing toward me, but I, I was being +over the Chaos, another power of Light came out of me also, that it +should help also the Pistis Sophia. And the power of [107^b] Light which +came out of the Height by the First Mystery came down upon the power of +Light which came out of me, and they met one another, they made a great +effluence of light. These therefore having said them Jesus to his +disciples, said he, Do ye understand in what manner I am speaking with +you? Sprang up again Mariham, said she, My Lord I understand what thou +art saying concerning the explanation of this word: thy power of light +prophesied once by David in the eighty-fourth psalm, saying, The mercy +with the truth met one another, and the righteousness with the peace +kissed one another. The truth burst forth out [108^a] of the earth and +the righteousness looked out of the heaven. The mercy therefore is the +power of Light which came by the First Mystery, because he heard the +Pistis Sophia, the First Mystery, he had mercy on her in all her +afflictions. The truth also is the power which came out of thee, because +that thou completedst the truth, for thee to deliver her from the Chaos. +And again the righteousness is the power which came by the First Mystery +which will steer the Pistis Sophia: and again the peace is the power +which came out of thee, because that it will go toward the emanations of +the Self-willed, and take away from them the lights, which they took +away from the Pistis Sophia, namely, that thou may gather them into the +Sophia [108^b] and make them at peace with her power. The truth also is +the power which came out of thee, thou being in the Place below of the +Chaos. Because of this, thy power said by David, The truth burst forth +out of the earth, because that thou art in the Place below of the Chaos. +The righteousness also which looked out of the heaven, that is the power +which came out of the Height by the First Mystery, this which went into +the Sophia. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, said he, Well +(done), Mariham the happy, this (One) who will inherit all the kingdom +of the Light. After these (things) there came also forward Maria the +mother of Jesus, said she, My Lord [109^a] and my Saviour, command to me +also, for me to say this word of answer? Said he, Jesus, He whose spirit +will become understanding I forbid him not, but I urge him the more for +to say the meaning which moved him. + +Now therefore Maria my mother according to the matter in which I +sojourned I command to thee, for thee to say also the meaning of the +word. But answered Maria, said she, My Lord, concerning the word which +thy power prophesied by David, The mercy with the truth met one another, +the righteousness with the peace, they kissed one another, the truth +burst forth in the earth, and the righteousness looked out of the +heaven. Thy power prophesied this word once concerning thee, thou being +yet little, before [109^b] the spirit came upon thee, thou being in a +vineyard with Ioseph came the spirit out of the Height, he came to me +into my house, being like to thee, and I was not knowing him, and I was +thinking that (it) is thou. And said to me the spirit, Where is Jesus my +brother that I may meet him? And he having said this to me, I was +puzzled, and I was thinking that (it) is a phantasm to the tempting me. +But I took him up I bound him unto the foot of my place of lying which +is in my house, until I should come to you out unto the field, thou with +Ioseph. And I having found thee in the vineyard, while Ioseph giveth the +vineyard unto the reed, it happened therefore, thou having heard me +saying the word to Ioseph, thou understoodest the word, thou rejoicedst, +and saidst thou, Where is he that I may see him or else I am remaining +[110^a] for him in this place? But it happened, Ioseph having heard thee +saying these words he was disturbed, and we came up together, we went +into the house: we found the spirit bound unto the place of lying, and +we looked at thee with him, we found thee being like to him, and was +loosened he who was bound unto the bed, he embraced thee, he kissed +thee, and thou also thou kissedst him, ye became only one. This +therefore is the word with its explanation. The mercy is the spirit +which came out of the Height by the First Mystery: because that he had +mercy on the race of the men, he dispatched his spirit for to forgive +the sins of all the world, and for them to receive mystery and inherit +the kingdom of the light. The truth also is the power which sojourned in +me, having come [110^b] out of the Barbelo, it became for thee for body +material and it preached of the Place of the truth. The righteousness is +thy spirit, this which brought the mysteries out of the Height for him +to give them to the race of the mankind. The peace also is the power +which sojourned in thy material body according to the World, this which +baptised the race of the mankind, until it made them stranger unto the +sin, and made them at peace with thy spirit, and become being at peace +with the emanations of the Light, namely, that the righteousness with +the peace kissed one another. And according as he said, The truth burst +forth out of the earth, but the truth is [111^a] thy material body, this +which burst forth from me according to the earth of the mankind, this +which preached of the Place of the truth (Coptic) of the Truth: and also +according as he said, The righteousness burst forth out of the heaven, +(so) the righteousness is the power which looked out of the Height, this +which will give the mysteries of the light to the race of the mankind, +and for them to become righteous and for them to be good, and inherit +the kingdom of the light. It happened therefore, Jesus having heard +these words which said Maria his mother, said he: Well (done and) +fairly, Maria. Came forward the other Maria, said she, My Lord, bear +with me, and be not angry with me. While thy mother was [111^b] speaking +with thee concerning the explanation of these words, my power disturbed +me for to come forward, and say also the explanation of these words. +Said he to her Jesus, I command to thee for to say their explanation. +Said she Maria, My Lord, the mercy and the truth met one another. The +mercy therefore is the spirit which came upon thee, thou having received +baptism by Iohannes: the mercy therefore is the spirit of the divinity, +this which came upon thee: he had mercy on the race of the mankind, he +came down, he met the power of Sabaoth the good, this which is in thee, +this which preached of the Places of the truth. But she said also, The +righteousness with the peace kissed one another. [112^a] The +righteousness therefore is the spirit of the Light, this which came upon +thee, this which brought the mysteries of the Height, for to give them +to the race of the mankind. The peace also is the power which (is) in +thee of Sabaoth the good, this which baptised (and) forgave to the race +of the mankind, and it made them at peace with the sons of the light. +And also according as thy power said by David, The truth burst forth in +the earth, namely, the power of the Sabaoth the good. He said, It burst +forth in the earth. This which burst forth in Maria thy mother the +native of earth. The righteousness also which looked out of the heaven, +that [112^b] is the spirit which (is) in the Height, this which brought +all the mysteries out of the Height, he gave them to the race of the +mankind, they became righteous and they became good, they inherited the +kingdom of the light. It happened therefore, Jesus having finished +hearing these words, saying them Mariham, said he, Well (done) Mariham, +inheritor of the light. Came again forward Maria the mother of Jesus, +she prostrated at his feet, she kissed them, and said she, My Lord and +my son and my Saviour, be not angry with me, but spare me that I may say +the explanation of these words another time. The mercy with the truth +met one another [113^a]. I am Maria thy mother with Elisabet the mother +of Iohannes, I met her: the mercy therefore is the power which (is) in +me of the Sabaoth: this which came out of me, namely thee, thou hadst +mercy on all the race of the mankind. The truth also is the power which +(is) in Elisabet, namely Iohannes, this who came, he preached of the way +of the truth, namely thee: who preached before thee. And again the mercy +with the truth which met one another, are thou my Lord who met Iohannes +on the day, thou being about to receive baptism (and Iohannes himself). +But thou also with Iohannes [113^b] are the righteousness with the peace +who kissed one another. + +The truth burst forth out of the earth, and the righteousness looked out +of the heaven, namely, the time (at) which thou ministeredst to thy own +self: thou madest form of Gabriel, thou lookedst out upon me out of the +heaven, thou spakest with me, and thou having spoken with me, thou +burstedst forth in me, namely the truth, namely the power of Sabaoth the +good, this which becometh in thy material body, namely the truth which +burst forth out of the earth. + +It happened therefore, [114^a] Jesus having heard these words, saying +them Maria his mother, said he: Well (done and) fairly. This is the +explanation of all the words, these which my power of light prophesied +about them once by David the prophet. + + + [_Written on the vacant page between the 1st and 2nd Documents._] + + +[114^b] But these are the names which I shall give from the Boundless +(One downwards). Write them with a sign, that the sons of God should be +manifested from this place (onwards). This is the name of the Deathless +(One) ααα ωωω. And this is the name of the sound by which the Perfect +Man was moved ιιι. But these are the interpretations of the names of +these Mysteries. The first is ααα. Its interpretation is φφφ. The second +is μμμ or is ωωω. Its interpretation is ααα. The third is ψψψ. Its +interpretation is οοο. The fourth is φφφ. Its interpretation is ννν. The +fifth is δδδ. Its interpretation is ααα. He who (is) upon the throne is +ααα. This is the interpretation of the second αααα αααα αααα. This is +the interpretation of the whole name. + + + + + THE SECOND DOCUMENT + THE SECOND TOME OF THE PISTIS SOPHIA + + +[115^a] Came also forward Iohannes, said he, O Lord, command to me also +for to say the explanation of the words which thy power of light +prophesied once by David. But answered Jesus, said he to Iohannes, Thou +also Iohannes I command to thee for to say the explanation of the words, +these which my power of light prophesied by David, The mercy with the +truth met one another, and the righteousness with the peace kissed one +another. The truth burst forth in the earth and the righteousness looked +out of the heaven. But answered Iohannes, said [115^b] he, This is the +word which thou saidst unto us once, I came out of the Height, I went in +unto Sabaoth the good. I embraced the power of light which (is) in him. +Now therefore the mercy with the truth which met one another: thou art +the mercy, which dispatched thee out of the Places of the Height by thy +Father, the First Mystery which looketh inward, having dispatched thee +for to have mercy on all the World. The truth also is the power of the +Sabaoth the good, this which planted itself in thee, this which thou +castedst in the Left, thou, the First Mystery which looked outward. And +received it the little Sabaoth the good, he cast it in unto the matter +of the Barbelo. [116^a] And he preached of the Place of the truth (of +the alethia) in all the Places of those on the Left. That matter +therefore of the Barbelo, that (is) which becometh to thee for body +to-day. And the righteousness with the peace which kissed one another: +the righteousness is thou, who broughtest all the mysteries out of thy +Father the First Mystery which looked in, and thou baptisedst the power +of the Sabaoth the good, and thou camest unto the Place of the Rulers; +thou gavest to them the mysteries of the Height: and they became +righteous and they became good. The peace also is the power of the +Sabaoth, this which itself is thy soul, this which went in unto the +matter [116^b] of the Barbelo. And all the Rulers of the six Aeons of +the Sabaoth (Iabraoth) made them at peace with the mystery of the light. +And the truth which burst forth in the earth: that is the power of the +Sabaoth the good. This which came out of the Place of the Right, this +which is outside of the Treasury of the Light. And it went unto the +Place of those on the Left, it went in unto the matter of the Barbelo, +and it preached to them the mysteries of the Place of the truth. The +righteousness also which looked out of the heaven: thou art the First +Mystery, which looked outward, having come out of the Spaces of the +Height with the Mysteries of the kingdom of the light, and [117^a] thou +camest down upon the vesture of the light, this which thou tookest from +the Barbelo, which is Jesus our Saviour, thou having come down upon him +as a dove. + +It happened therefore when Iohannes had uttered these words, said he to +him, the First Mystery which looked outward, Well (done), Iohannes the +brother, the beloved. Added the First Mystery saying, It happened +therefore, the power which came out of the Height, which is I, whom my +Father dispatched, for me to deliver the Pistis Sophia from the Chaos. I +therefore with the power also which came out of me, and the soul which I +took from Sabaoth the good, they came close to one another [117^b], they +became one effluence of light which enlighteneth greatly greatly; I +called unto Gabriel down out of the Aeons, and with Mikhael through the +command of my Father the First Mystery who looked inward: I gave to them +the effluence of light, I caused them to go down unto the Chaos for to +help the Pistis Sophia, and (to) take away the powers of light, these +which the emanations of the Self-willed took away from her, (to) take +them away from them, and (to) give them to the Pistis Sophia. And +immediately they took the effluence of light down unto the Chaos, it +enlightened greatly greatly in all the Chaos. And it widened out in all +their Places: and having seen the great [118^a] light of that effluence, +the emanations of the Self-willed they feared one upon another, and that +effluence drew out of them all powers of light, these which they took +away from the Pistis Sophia. And were not able to dare the emanations of +the Self-willed to lay hold on that effluence of Light in the Chaos of +darkness, nor were they able to lay hold on her by art of the +Self-willed, this who laid hold on the emanations. And Gabriel with +Mikhael brought the effluence of Light upon the body of the matter of +the Pistis Sophia, and they cast in unto it all her lights which they +took away from her, and received all the light the body of her matter, +[118^b] and again received light all her powers which (are) in her, +these whose light they took away, and they ceased being diminished of +light, because they took up their light which they took away from them, +because that they gave the light to them through me. And Mikhael with +Gabriel, these who ministered to me, these who took the effluence of +light unto the Chaos, they will give to them the mysteries of the light: +they are those who were entrusted with the effluence of Light, this +which I gave to them, I took it unto the Chaos. And Gabriel (Mikhael +added in margin without ‘with’) did not take away for themselves any +from the lights of the Pistis Sophia, these which they took away from +the emanations of the Self-willed. It happened therefore, the effluence +of Light, it [119^a] having cast in unto the Pistis Sophia all her +powers of light, these which it took from the emanations of the +Self-willed, she became light all (over), and the other powers of light, +those which become in the Pistis Sophia, these which the emanations of +the Self-willed did not take away, they were cheerful again, and they +were filled with light: and the lights which they cast in unto the +Pistis Sophia vivified the body of her matter, this in which there is +not light, this which was about to perish, (or this which is wont to +perish), and they set up all her powers, these were about to dissolve: +and they received for them a power of light, they became as they were +being at first. [119^b] And again they were exalted in the perception of +light, and all the powers of light of the Sophia recognised one another +through the effluence of Light, and they were delivered by the light of +that effluence. And my effluence of Light, having taken away the lights +from the emanations of the Self-willed, these which they took from the +Pistis Sophia. It cast them in unto the Pistis Sophia, and it returned, +it came up from the Chaos. These (things) therefore while the First +Mystery is saying unto the disciples, that they happened to the Pistis +Sophia in the Chaos, answered, said he to them, Do ye understand in what +manner I am speaking with you? + +Came forward [120^a] Petros, said he, My Lord, concerning the +explanation of the words which thou saidst, thy power of light +prophesied about them once by Solomon in his Odes, Came out an effluence +it made a great river being wide, it drew all (things) and it turned +itself toward the Temple. They were not able to lay hold on it with +strong-banks, with places built: nor were able to lay hold on it the +arts of those who lay hold on the waters: they brought it over all the +earth, and it laid hold on all. Drank those who became upon the sand +which is dry: their thirst was dissolved and it was quenched, they +having given to them the drink from that which is exalted: happy (ones) +are the deacons [120^b] of that drink, those who were entrusted with the +water of the Lord: they turned lips which were dry, took a cheerful +heart those who were brought low: they laid hold on souls giving up the +breath, that they should not die: they set up the limbs which fell, they +gave power to their boldness, and they gave light to their eyes: because +they all knew themselves in the Lord, and they were delivered through a +water of life eternal. Hear therefore, my Lord and I (shall) utter the +word in boldness, according as thy power prophesied by Solomon. An +effluence came out it became a great river being wide, namely, that the +effluence of Light was wide [121^a] out in the Chaos in all the Places +of the emanations of the Self-willed. And the word also which thy power +said by Solomon, It drew all (things), it brought them toward the +Temple, namely, that it drew all the powers of light out of the +emanations of the Self-willed, these which they took away from the +Pistis Sophia, and it cast them in unto the Pistis Sophia another time. +And the word also which thy power said, Were not able to lay hold on it +strong-banks with places built, namely, that the emanations of the +Self-willed were not able to lay hold on the effluence of Light in the +wall of the darkness of the Chaos. And the word [121^b] also which it +said, They brought it over all the earth, and it filled every thing, +namely, that Gabriel with Mikhael they having brought it upon the body +of the Pistis Sophia, it cast in unto her all the lights, these which +took away from her the emanations of the Self-willed and became light +the body of her matter. And the word which it said, Drank those who +become upon the sand which is dry, namely, that received light all those +which become in the Pistis Sophia, these whose light they took away at +first. And the word which it said, Their thirst was dissolved and it was +quenched, namely, that her power ceased being diminished of light and +they were satisfied with light, because they gave (back) to them their +light [122^a] which they took away from them. And also according as also +said thy power, They gave to them the drink through him who is exalted, +namely, that they gave the Light to them through the effluence of Light, +this which came out of me, I the First Mystery. And according as said +thy power of light, Happy are the deacons of that drink, namely, the +word which thou saidst, Mikhael with Gabriel, these who served they took +the effluence of Light unto the Chaos, and also they brought it up (from +Chaos). They will give to them the mysteries of the Light of the Height, +these who were entrusted with the effluence of the Light. And also +according as said thy power, They turned [122^b] lips which were dry, +namely, Gabriel with Mikhael took not away for themselves the light of +the Pistis Sophia, these which they snatched from the emanations of the +Self-willed, but they cast them in unto the Pistis Sophia. And also the +word which it said, Received a cheerfulness of heart those who were +dissolved, namely, that all the other powers of the Pistis Sophia, these +which took not away the emanations of the Self-willed were cheerful +very, and they were filled with light out of the other light, because +they cast it in unto them. And the word which thy power said, They +vivified souls giving-up the breath, that they should not die, [123^a] +namely, that they having cast the lights in unto the Pistis Sophia they +vivified the body of her matter, this from which they took away its +light at first, this which was about to perish. And also the word which +thy power said, They set up limbs which fell, (or that they should not +fall), namely, that they having cast in unto her her lights, they set up +all her powers, these which were about to be dissolved. And also +according as thy power of light said, They gave a power to their +boldness, namely, that they took again their light, and they became as +they were being at first. And also the word which [123^b] said, They +gave a light unto their eyes, namely, that they received perception from +the light, and they knew the effluence of Light, that it is belonging +unto the Height. And also the word which it said, They all knew them in +the Lord, namely, that all the powers of the Pistis Sophia knew one +another by the effluence of Light. And also the word which it said, They +were delivered by a water of life eternal, namely, that they were +delivered by the whole the effluence of Light. And the word which it +said, Drew them all the effluence of Light. And it drew them toward the +Temple, namely, that the effluence of Light [124^a] having taken up all +the lights of the Pistis Sophia and having snatched them from the +emanations of the Self-willed, it cast them in unto the Pistis Sophia +and it returned, it came out of the Chaos, it came upon thee, who +thyself art the Temple. This is the explanation of all the words, these +which said thy power of light by the Ode of Solomon. It happened +therefore, the First Mystery having heard these words, saying them +Petros, said he to him, Well (done), O happy Petros, this is the +explanation of the words which they said. But added also in the word the +First Mystery said he, It happened therefore, I having not yet brought +the Pistis Sophia up from the Chaos, because that they had not yet +commanded to me by my Father, [124^b] the First Mystery who looked +inward. Then therefore after these (things) having known the emanations +of the Self-willed that my effluence of Light took away the powers of +light from them, these which they took away from the Pistis Sophia, it +cast them in unto the Pistis Sophia, and also they saw the Pistis Sophia +becoming light as she was being from at first, they were angry with the +Pistis Sophia, and also they cried up against their Self-willed for to +come and help them and take away the powers which (are) in the Sophia +another time. And the Self-willed dispatched out of the Height in the +thirteenth Aeon, he dispatched another great power of light, it came +down unto the Chaos as an [125^a] arrow flying, that he should help his +emanations, and take away the lights of the Pistis Sophia another time. +And having come down that power of light, the emanations of the +Self-willed, these which become in the Chaos, which afflicted the Pistis +Sophia, they were confident of heart greatly, and again they persecuted +the Pistis Sophia with great fear and in a great disturbance; and they +afflicted her some among the emanations of the Self-willed, one indeed +among them changed himself unto a form of great serpent, another also +changed himself unto a form of serpent of basilisk having seven heads: +another also changed himself unto a form of dragon, and also the first +[125^b] power of the Self-willed which is of face of lion, and also all +his emanations which are many greatly came together they oppressed the +Pistis Sophia, and also they brought her into the Places which are below +(of) the Chaos, and also they disturbed her greatly. It happened +therefore, they having disturbed her, she ran from them, she came unto +the Places which (are) of the upper part of the Chaos, and ran after her +the emanations of the Self-willed, they disturbed her greatly. It +happened therefore after these (things), looked out of the twelve Aeons +the Adamas the tyrant, this (one) also was being angry with the Pistis +Sophia, because that she was wishing to go unto the Light of the Lights, +this who was being above all of them: [126^a] because of this he was +angry with her. It happened therefore, the Adamas the tyrant having +looked out of the twelve Aeons, he saw the emanations of the Self-willed +oppressing the Pistis Sophia, until they take away all the lights in +her. But it happened the power of the Adamas having come down unto the +Chaos (close) to all the emanations of the Self-willed, it happened +therefore, that demon having come down unto the Chaos he thrust the +Pistis Sophia down, and the power of face of lion, with the face of +serpent, and with the face of basilisk serpent, and with the face of +dragon, and with all the other emanations of the Self-willed which are +[126^b] many greatly, they all surrounded the Pistis Sophia, wishing to +take away her powers which (are) in her another time. And they oppressed +the Pistis Sophia greatly, and they threatened her. It happened +therefore, they having oppressed her and having disturbed her greatly, +she cried again up towards the Light and she hymned saying, O Light thou +(art) he who helped me: let thy light come upon me, because thou art my +accepter, and I am coming (close) to thee, O Light. I am believing thee, +O Light, because thou art my deliverer of me from the emanations of the +Self-willed and with the Adamas the tyrant; and thou (art) he who +delivereth me from all his [127^a] threats which are cruel. + +But these having said the Pistis Sophia, then also by the command of my +Father the First Mystery which looked inward, I sent also Gabriel with +Mikhael with the ten (?) great effluences of Light, that they should +help the Pistis Sophia. And I ordered unto Gabriel with Mikhael, that +they should take away the Pistis Sophia upon their hands, that her feet +should not touch the darkness below: and also I ordered unto them for to +steer her from the Places of the Chaos, into those which they are about +to bring her. It happened therefore, the angels having gone down unto +the Chaos, they with the effluence of Light, and also all the emanations +of the Self-willed [127^b] with the emanation of the Adamas, they saw +the effluence of Light enlightening greatly greatly, there being not +measure unto the light which becometh from it, they feared and they let +go of the Pistis Sophia: and the great effluence of Light surrounded the +Pistis Sophia on every side of her on left of her and on right of her, +and on every side of her, and it became a crown of light unto her head. +It happened therefore, the effluence of Light having surrounded the +Pistis Sophia, she was confident of heart greatly greatly, and it ceased +not surrounding her on every side of her; and she feared not the +emanations of the Self-willed, these which become in the Chaos, nor also +she feared the other new [128^a] power of the Self-willed, this which he +cast down unto the Chaos as an arrow flying; nor also she trembled at +the demonic power of the Adamas, this which came out of the Aeons. And +also by my command, I, the First Mystery who looked outward, enlightened +greatly greatly my effluence of Light, this which surrounded the Pistis +Sophia on every side of her. And the Pistis Sophia remained in the midst +of the light, there being a great light on left of her and on right of +her and on every side of her, and being also a crown unto her head: and +all the emanations of the Self-willed changed not also their face, nor +were they able to support the rush of the great [128^b] light of the +effluence, this which became a crown unto her head. And all the +emanations of the Self-willed, a multitude among them fell on right of +her, because that she is enlightening greatly greatly; and other +multitudes fell on left of her, and they were not able to approach unto +the Pistis Sophia at all, from the great light. Nevertheless they fell +all upon one another (or they came all who are close to one another). +And they were not able to do anything of evil to the Pistis Sophia, +because that she was trusting unto the light. And through the command of +my Father the First Mystery, who looked inward, I also, I came down unto +the Chaos enlightening greatly greatly. [129^a] I came up to the power +of face of lion, this (power) which was enlightening greatly, and I took +away all its light which (is) in it, and I held down all the emanations +of the Self-willed for them not to go unto their Place from this hour, +which (is) the thirteenth Aeon. And I took away the power from all the +emanations of the Self-willed: and they fell all in the Chaos being +powerless. And I brought out the Pistis Sophia, being on (the) right of +Gabriel with Mikhael. And the great effluence of Light, it went also in +unto them; and filled her sight with her enemies the Pistis Sophia, +because I took away their power of light from them, and I brought the +Pistis Sophia out of the Chaos, she having trampled [129^b] upon the +emanation of the Self-willed the face of serpent, and also she was +trampling upon the emanation of face of basilisk having seven heads. And +she is trampling upon the power of face of lion, with the face of +dragon. I caused the Pistis Sophia to remain standing upon the emanation +of the Self-willed, this which became of face of basilisk of serpent +having seven heads, but it was being strong(er) than all of them in its +evils. And I, the First Mystery, I stood upon it, and I took away all +the powers which (are) in it, and I destroyed all its matter, that seed +from it should not rise up from this hour. + +But these while the First Mystery is saying unto the disciples, he +answered saying, Understood ye in what manner I am speaking [130^a] with +you. Came forward Iakkobos said he, My Lord, concerning the explanation +therefore of the words which thou saidst, prophesied about them once thy +power of light by David in the ninetieth psalm, He who dwelleth under +the help of him who is high shall abide under the shadow of the God of +the heaven. He will say to the Lord, Thou art my accepter, and my place +of refuge: my God I am trusting unto him; because he it is who will save +me from the snare of the snarer, and from a word being cruel. He will +make shadow unto thee under his (thy, MS) breast, and thou wilt trust +under his wing. His [130^b] truth will surround thee as an armour +(weapon, MS). Thou wilt not fear for a fear of night, and for an arrow +which flieth in the day, for a thing which moveth in the darkness; for a +calamity of demon of the hour of mid-day. There are a thousand (who) +will fall on left of thee and ten thousand on right of thee; but they +will not approach unto thee. Nevertheless thou wilt fill thy sight with +them, thou wilt see the recompense of the sinners: because thou art, O +Lord my hope; thou placest for thee that which is high for place of +refuge: there is not evil (which) will approach unto thee; there is not +scourge (which) will approach in unto thy place of abiding: because he +will order unto [131^a] his angels because of thee, for to keep thee in +all thy ways; and they (will) lift thee upon their hands +lest-at-any-time thou should dash against a stone with thy foot. Thou +wilt mount upon a serpent with a basilisk, and trample upon a lion with +a dragon. Because he trusted unto me I will save him; I will make shadow +unto him, because he knew my name: he will cry up unto me, and I, I +shall hear him, I am with him in his affliction, and I shall save him +and (I shall) give glory to him; and (I shall) increase him in a +multitude of days, and (I shall) teach him of my salvation. This is, O +Lord, the explanation of the words which thou saidst. Hear therefore +that I may say them in boldness. The word therefore which [131^b] thy +power said by David, He who dwelleth under the help of him who is high, +will abide under the shadow of the God of the heaven, namely, that when +the Pistis Sophia had trusted unto the Light she abode under the light +of the effluence of Light. This which came from the Height through thee. +And the word which thy power said by David, I shall say to the Lord, +Thou art my accepter and my place of refuge, my God I trusted unto him. +That is the word with which hymned the Pistis Sophia, Thou art my +accepter and I am coming (close) to thee. And also the word which thy +power said, My God unto whom I am trusting, thou art [132^a] he who will +save me from the snare of the snarers, and from a word being cruel. That +is that which said the Pistis Sophia, O Light I am believing thee, +because thou art he who will deliver me from the emanations of the +Self-willed, and with those of the Adamas the tyrant. And thou also art +he who will deliver me from all their threats which are cruel. And also +the word which said thy power by David, He will make shadow unto thee +under his (thy, MS) breast, and thou wilt trust under his wing, namely, +that the Pistis Sophia became in the light of the effluence of Light, +this which came out of thee, and she remained confident of heart, for +the light which (is) on left of her [132^b] with that which (is) on +right of her, namely the wings of the effluence of Light. And the word +which thy power of light prophesied by David, The truth will surround +thee as armour (a weapon, MS), that is the light of the effluence of +Light, that which surrounded the Pistis Sophia on every side of her as +armour. And the word which thy power said, He will not fear for a fear +of night, namely, that the Pistis Sophia feared not for the fears with +the disturbances, these in which they planted her in the Chaos which is +the night. And the word which thy power said, He will not fear [133^a] +for an arrow flying in the day, namely, that the Pistis Sophia did not +fear for the power, this which the Self-willed dispatched out of the +Height at the last, this which came unto the Chaos, being as an arrow +flying, which thy power therefore of light said, Thou wilt not fear for +an arrow flying in the day. Because that power came out of the +thirteenth Aeon, that is (that) which is lord over the twelve Aeons, and +that is (that) which enlighteneth unto all the Aeons. Because of this +therefore he said, The day. And the word also which thy power said, He +will not fear [133^b] for a thing, walking in the darkness, namely, that +the Sophia did not fear for the emanation of face of lion (serpent, MS) +which was giving fear to the Pistis Sophia in the Chaos, namely, the +darkness. And the word which thy power said, He will not fear for an +accident with a demon of the hour of mid-day, namely, that the Pistis +Sophia did not fear for the emanation demonic of the Adamas, the tyrant, +this which thrust the Pistis Sophia down in great calamity, this which +came from Adamas out of the twelve Aeons. Because of this therefore said +thy power, He will not fear [134^a] for a calamity of demon of the time +of mid-day. The time of mid-day is because it came out of the twelve +Aeons, namely, the time of mid-day. And also Night, because it came out +of the Chaos, namely, the night, and it came out of the twelve Aeons, +which are between the two. Because of this thy power of light said, The +time of mid-day because the twelve Aeons are between the thirteenth Aeon +and between the Chaos. And the word also which thy power of light said +by David, There are thousand (who) will fall on left of him and a ten +thousand on right of him; and they will not approach him, namely, +[134^b] that when the emanations of the Self-willed One, these which are +numerous greatly, they having not been able to support the great light +of the effluence of Light, a multitude among them fell on left of the +Pistis Sophia. And a multitude fell on right of her. And they were not +being able to approach her to hurt her. And the word which thy power of +light said by David, Nevertheless thou wilt fill thy sight with them, +and thou wilt see the recompense of the sinners, because thou, O Lord, +art my helper, namely, the word that the Pistis Sophia filled her sight +with her enemies which are the emanations of the Self-willed, those all +of which fell (down) upon one another: [135^a] not only she filled her +sight with them in this, but thou also, my Lord, the First Mystery, thou +tookest away the power of light which becometh in the power of face of +lion, and also thou tookest away the power of all the emanations of the +Self-willed, and also thou heldest them down in Chaos for them to go +unto their Place from that hour. Because of this therefore the Pistis +Sophia filled her sight with her enemies, namely, the emanations of the +Self-willed in every thing, which prophesied David about the Pistis +Sophia, saying, Nevertheless thou wilt fill thy sight with them, and +thou wilt see the recompense of the sinners. Not only that she filled +her sight with them, they fell upon one another in the Chaos, but she +saw [135^b] also their recompense also this which they repaid to them: +according as the emanations of the Self-willed thought to take away the +light of the Pistis Sophia from her, thou repaidest to them, and thou +recompensed to them. And thou tookest away the power of light which (is) +in them instead of the light of the Sophia, this (one) who believed the +light of the Height. And according as thy power of light said by David, +Thou placedst him who is high for thee for place of refuge: there is not +evil (which) will be able to approach thee, and there is not scourge +(which) will approach in unto thy place of dwelling, namely, that when +the Pistis Sophia had believed (closely) in the Light, and when she had +been oppressed she hymned up unto him, were not able to do anything of +evil to her the emanations of the Self-willed, [136^a] nor were they +able to hurt her, and they were not able to approach her at all. And the +word which thy power of light said by David, He will order to his angels +concerning thee, that they should guard thee in all thy ways, and lift +thee upon their hands lest-at-any-time thou should dash against a stone +with thy foot. That also is the word that thou orderest to Gabriel with +Mikhael for them to steer the Pistis Sophia through all the Places of +the Chaos, until they brought her up and raised her in their hands, that +her feet should not touch the darkness below, and (should not) also lay +hold on her those of the darkness below. And the word which thy power of +light [136^b] said by David, Thou wilt trample upon a serpent with a +basilisk, and thou wilt trample upon a lion with a dragon. Because he +trusted unto me I shall save him and I shall make shadow unto him, +because he knew my name, namely, the word that when the Pistis Sophia +came, coming up from the Chaos, she trampled upon the emanations of the +Self-willed, she trampled upon those who have face of serpent, and upon +those who have face of basilisk of serpent having seven heads. And she +trampled upon the power of face of lion, with that which hath face of +dragon, because that she believed the Light she was delivered from them +all. This is, my Lord, the explanation of the words which thou saidst. + +It happened therefore, the First [137^a] Mystery having heard these +words said he: Well (done) Iakkobos, the beloved, But added also in the +word the First Mystery, said he to the disciples, It happened, I having +brought the Pistis Sophia up from the Chaos, she cried out also saying, +I was delivered from the Chaos and I was loosed from the bonds of the +darkness. I came (close) to thee, O Light, because thou becamest light +on every side of me, thou art delivering me and thou art helping me: and +the emanations of the Self-willed, these which are fighting against me, +thou preventedst them by thy light, and they were not able to approach +in unto me, because thy light was becoming with me, and it is delivering +me by thy effluence of Light: because that [137^b] emanations of the +Self-willed oppressed me, they took away my power from me: they cast me +out in the Chaos there being not light in me. I became as a matter which +is heavy in comparison with them. And after these (things) a power of +effluence came to me from thee delivering me: it made light on left of +me and on right of me, and it was surrounding me on every side of me, +that should not any part of mine become being lightless. And thou +coveredst over me with the light of thy effluence. And thou purged out +of me all my matters evil. And I became above all my matters because of +thy light, and thine effluence of Light: that is (that) which exalted +me, and it took away from me the emanations of the Self-willed, these +which are wont [138^a] to afflict me. And I became being confident of +heart in thy light, and in the light which is purified by thy effluence. +And were distant away from me the emanations of the Self-willed, these +which were oppressing me, and I became light by thy great power, because +thou, thou art wont to deliver at every time. This is the Repentance +which said the Pistis Sophia, she having come up from the Chaos, and +having been loosened the bonds of the Chaos. Now therefore he who hath +ear to hear let him hear. It happened therefore, the First Mystery +having finished saying these words unto the disciples, came forward +Thomas, said he, My Lord, there is ear to my light-dweller and my +understanding understandeth the words [138^b] which thou saidst. Now +therefore command to me that I may utter the explanation of the words +clearly. But answered the First Mystery, said he to Thomas, I command to +thee for to utter the explanation of the hymn, that which hymned up +toward me the Pistis Sophia. But answered Thomas, said he, My Lord, +concerning the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia, because she was +delivered out of the Chaos, thy power of light prophesied about it once +by Solomon the son of David in his Odes, I was delivered out of the +bonds, I ran (close) up to thee, O Lord, because thou becamest to me on +right (hand), [139^a] thou art delivering me, and thou art helping me. +Thou preventedst those who fight against me, and they were not +manifested; because thy face was becoming with me, delivering me in thy +grace. I received insult in presence of a multitude, and they cast me +out, I became as lead before them. Happened to me a power from thee +helping me, because thou puttest torches on right of me and left of me, +that not any part of me should be being lightless. Thou shelteredst me +under the shadow of thy mercy, and I became above the coats of the skin. +Thy right (hand) is that which exalted me, and thou tookest the weakness +[139^b] away from me, I became prevailing in thy truthfulness, being +cleansed in thy righteousness. Were distant away from me those who fight +against me. And I was justified in thy kindness, because thy rest +becometh ever unto age of the age. This therefore, O my Lord, is the +explanation of the repentance which said the Pistis Sophia, having been +delivered from the Chaos. Hear therefore, that I may say in boldness. +The word therefore which thy power of light said by Solomon, I was +delivered out of the bonds I ran (close) to thee, O Lord. That is the +word which said the Pistis Sophia, I was loosened from the bonds of the +darkness, I came (close) to thee, O Light. [140^a] And the word which +said thy power, Thou becamest to me on (the) right, thou art delivering +me and thou art helping me. That also is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia, Thou becamest light on every part of me, and thou art helping +me. And the word which thy power of light said, Thou preventedst those +who fight against me, and they were not manifested. That is the word +which said the Pistis Sophia. And the emanations of the Self-willed, +these which fight against me, thou preventedst them by thy light, and +they were not able to approach in unto me. And the word which thy power +said, Thy face was becoming with me in thy grace. That is the word which +said [140^b] the Pistis Sophia. Thy light was becoming with me +delivering me by thy effluence of Light. And the word which thy power +said, I was insulted before a multitude and they cast me out. That is +the word which said the Pistis Sophia. Oppressed me the emanations of +the Self-willed. And they took away my power from me, and I was despised +with them. And they cast me out in the Chaos there being not light in +me. And the word which thy power of light said, I became as lead before +them. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, they having taken +away my light from me I became as matter being heavy with them [141^a]. +And the word also which thy power said, And became to me a power from +thee, helping me. That also is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, +And after these (things) a power of light came to me from thee, +delivering me. And the word which thy power said, Thou puttest torches +on the right of me and on the left of me, that not anything about me +should become being lightless. That is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia, Thy power made light on right of me and left of me and (was) +surrounding me on every part, that not anything about me should become +lightless. And the word which thy power said, Thou shelteredst me +[141^b] in the shadow of thy mercy. That also is the word which said the +Pistis Sophia. And thou coveredst over me with the light of thy +effluence. And the word which thy power said, I became above the coats +of skin. That also is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, And they +purged away from me all my matters evil. And I was exalted above them +through thy light. And the word which thy power said by Solomon, Thy +right (hand) is that which exalted me, and it took the weakness away +from me. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, And thine +effluence of Light, that is that which exalted me by thy light, and it +took away from me the emanations of Self-willed [142^a], these which +were afflicting me. And the word which thy power said, I became +prevailing in thy truth, and cleansed in thy righteousness. That is the +word which said the Pistis Sophia, I became prevailing by thy light. And +I am becoming light which is purified by thy effluence. And the word +which thy power said, Were distant from me those who fight against me. +That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, Were distant from me the +emanations of the Self-willed, these which were oppressing me. And the +word which thy power of light said by Solomon, And I was justified in +thy kindness, because thy rest becometh [142^b] even unto age of age. +That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, I was delivered in thy +kindness, because thou, thou art wont to deliver every one. This +therefore, my Lord is all the explanation of the repentance which said +the Pistis Sophia, she having been delivered from the Chaos, and she was +loosened out of the bonds. + +It happened therefore, the First Mystery having heard Thomas saying +these words, said he to him, Well (done and) fairly, Thomas, the happy: +this (is) the explanation of the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. But +he added also the First Mystery, said he to the disciples, But [143^a] +added also the Pistis Sophia, she hymned up unto me saying, I hymn up +unto thee this, through thy precept; thou broughtest me from the Aeon +which is high, which (is) the upper part, and thou broughtest me down +unto the Places which (are) below. And also by thy precept thou +deliveredst me out of the Places which (are) below. And through thyself +thou tookest away the matter there which becometh in my powers of light, +and I saw it. And thou art he who scatterest away from me the emanations +of the Self-willed these which were oppressing me, and being enemies +unto me. And thou gavest to me the authority for to loosen [143^b] the +bonds of the emanations of the Adamas, and thou struckest the serpent of +basilisk, that of the seven heads: thou castest him out of my hands, and +thou madest me stand upon his matter, thou destroyedst it, that this +seed should not rise (up) from this hour. And thou art he who was being +with me, giving power to me in all these (things). And thy light +surrounded me in every Place. And through thyself thou madest all the +emanations of the Self-willed powerless: because thou tookest away the +power of their light from them. And thou directedst my way to bring me +out of the Chaos. And thou removedst me out of the material darkness, +and thou tookest away all my powers from them, [144^a] these (powers) +whose light they took away. Thou castest in unto them a light being +purified, and all my members, these in which there is not light, thou +gavest to them a light being purified out of the light of the Height. +And thou directedst the way for them. And the light of thy face, it +became to me manifest incorruptible. Thou broughtest me up to that which +is above the Chaos, the Place of the Chaos with the destruction, that +should be dissolved all the matters which (are) in it, these which +become in that Place and became new all my powers by thy light, and thy +light became in them all: thou puttest the light of thy effluence in me, +I became light being purified. + +[144^b] This again is the second hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. He +who understandeth therefore this repentance, let him come forward and +say it. It happened therefore, the First Mystery having finished saying +these words, came forward Mathaios, said he, I understood the +explanation of the hymn, this which said the Pistis Sophia, now +therefore command to me that I may say it boldly. But answered the First +Mystery, said he, I command to thee Mathaios for to utter the +explanation of the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. But answered +Mathaios, said he, Concerning the explanation of the hymn which said the +Pistis Sophia, thy power of light [145^a] prophesied about it once, the +Ode of Solomon. It is he who brought me down from the Places which are +high above, and he brought me up from the Places which are at the bottom +below. He who there took away the (things) which are in the Middle, and +he taught me them. He who scattered away mine enemies with my +adversaries. He who gave to me authority over bonds to loosen them. He +who struck the serpent which hath seven heads with my hands, He made me +stand upon his root, that I should blot out his seed. And thou wast +being with me, thou art helping me in every Place. Surrounded me thy +name. Thy right hand destroyed the poison of the evil [145^b] speaker. +Thy hand opened the road for thy faithful (ones). Thou redeemedst them +out of the tombs, and thou removedst them out of the midst of the +embalmed-corpses. Thou tookest bones being dead, thou clothedst them +with a body; and those which move not, thou gavest to them an energy of +life. Thy road became uncorruptness and with thy face. Thou broughtest +thine Aeon upon the corruption, that they should all be dissolved and +made new and thy light should be foundation to them all. Thou buildest +thy richness on them, and they became a dwelling being holy. This +therefore, my Lord, is the explanation of the hymn which said the Pistis +Sophia. Hear therefore, that I may say manifestly. The word which thy +power said by Solomon, [146^a] He who brought me down out of the Places +which are high above, and also thou broughtest me up from the places +which are in the bottom below. That is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia, I hymn up unto thee, this through whose precept thou broughtest +me out of this Aeon which is high above, and thou broughtest me unto the +Places below. And also thou deliveredst me by thy precept, thou +broughtest me up from the Places which are below. And the word which thy +power said by Solomon, He who there took away those which are in the +Middle and he taught me them. That is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia. And also through thyself thou causedst to be purified the matter +which is in the midst of my power, and I saw [146^b] it. And also the +word which thy power said by Solomon, He who scattered away mine enemies +with mine adversaries. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, +And thou art he who scattered away from me all the emanations of the +Self-willed, these which were oppressing me, and these which were +becoming enemy unto me. And the word which thy power said, He who gave +to me his wisdom over bonds to loosen them. That is the word which said +the Pistis Sophia, And he gave to me his wisdom, for me to be loosened +from the bonds of those emanations. And the word which thy power said, +He who struck the serpent which hath seven heads with my hands, [147^a] +and he made me stand upon his root, that I should blot out his seed. +That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, And thou struckest the +serpent, he of the seven heads through my hands. And thou settest me up +upon his matter, thou destroyedst him that his seed should not rise up +from this hour. And the word which thy power said, And thou wast being +with me, and thou wast helping me. That is the word which said the +[147^b] Pistis Sophia, And thou wast being with me, thou art helping me +in all these (things). And the word which thy power said, And thy name +surrounded me in every Place. That is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia, And thy light surrounded me in all their Places. And the word +which said thy power, And thy right (hand) destroyed the poison of the +evil speaker. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, And through +thee were made powerless the emanations of the Self-willed, because thou +tookest away the light of their power from them. And the word which thy +power said, Thy hand opened the road of thy faithful (ones). That is the +word which said the Pistis Sophia, Thou directedst my road to bring me +out of the Chaos, because I believed thee. And the word which thy power +said, Thou redeemedst them out of the tombs, and thou removedst them out +of the midst of the embalmed-corpses. That is the word which said +[148^a] the Pistis Sophia, And thou redeemedst me out of the Chaos, and +thou removedst me out of the material darkness, namely, the emanations +of darkness which (are) in the Chaos, these whose light thou tookest +away from them. And the word which thy power said, Thou tookest away +bones being dead, thou clothedst them with a body, and those which move +not, thou gavest to them an energy of life. That is the word which said +the Pistis Sophia, And thou tookest away all my powers, these in which +there is not light, thou puttest in unto them a light being purified. +And all my members in which there is not light moving, thou gavest to +them a light of life from thy Height. And the word which thy power said, +Thy road became uncorruptness, with thy face. [148^b] That is the word +which said the Pistis Sophia, And thou directedst thy road for me and +(with, MS) the light of thy face became to me a life indestructible. And +the word which thy power said, Thou broughtest thy Aeon upon the +destruction, that they should loosen all the bonds. That is the word +which said the Pistis Sophia, Thou broughtest me even me, thy power, +upon the Chaos and upon the destruction, that should be loosened all the +matter which becometh in that Place, and should be made new all my +powers by the light. And the word which thy power said, And thy light +maketh foundation for them all. That is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia, And thy light became in them [149^a] all. And the word which thy +power of light said by Solomon, Thou puttest thy richness upon him. And +he made a dwelling being holy. That is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia, Thou strengthenest the light of thy effluence upon me, and I +became light, being purified. This therefore, my Lord, is the +explanation of the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. + +It happened therefore, the First Mystery having heard these words, +saying them Mathaios, said he, Well (done) Mathaios and fairly, the +beloved. This is the explanation of the hymn which said the Pistis +Sophia. But added also the First Mystery, said he, But added also the +Pistis Sophia in this hymn, said she, I [149^b] shall say, Thou art the +Light, that which is high, because thou deliveredst me; and thou +broughtest me (close) to thee; and thou causedst them not to take away +my light, even the emanations of the Self-willed, these which are enemy +unto me: O Light of the Lights I hymned up at thee, thou deliveredst me, +O Light, thou broughtest my power up from the Chaos. Thou deliveredst me +from those who went down unto the darkness. These words also said the +Pistis Sophia. Now therefore he whose mind became intelligent, having +understood the words which said the Pistis Sophia, let him come forward +and utter their explanation. + +It happened therefore, the First Mystery having finished saying these +words unto the disciples, came forward Maria, said she, My Lord, my mind +intelligent is at every time, for me to come forward at every moment and +utter the explanation of the words which she said. But [150^a] I am +fearing Petros, because he is wont to threaten me, and he hateth our +sex. But these she having said them, said he to her the First Mystery, +Every one who will be filled with the spirit of light for to come +forward, and utter the explanation of the things which I say, there is +not anyone (who) will be able to prevent him. Now therefore, thou O +Maria, utter the explanation of the words, these which said the Pistis +Sophia. Answered therefore Maria, said she to the First Mystery in the +midst of the disciples, My Lord, concerning the explanation of the words +which said the Pistis Sophia, thy power of light prophesied them once by +David, I shall exalt thee, O Lord, because thou acceptedst me, and thou +didst not cause to rejoice my enemies over me. O Lord my God, I [150^b] +cried up unto thee and thou healedst me. O Lord, thou broughtest my soul +up from Amente, thou savedst me from those who went down unto the pit. +These having said them Maria, said he to her, the First Mystery, Well +(done and) fairly, Maria the happy. But he added also in the word, said +he to the disciples, Added also the Pistis Sophia in this hymn, said +she, The Light became to me for deliverer, and turned my darkness for me +unto light, and it rent asunder the Chaos, which surroundeth me, he +girded me with light. It happened therefore when the First Mystery +finished saying these words, came in front Martha, said she, My Lord thy +power prophesied once [151^a] by David concerning these words, The Lord +became to me helper, he turned my mourning for me unto joy, he rent +asunder my sackcloth he girded me with gladness. But it happened, the +First Mystery having finished hearing these words, saying them Martha, +said he, Well (done and) fairly, Martha. + +But added also the First Mystery, said he to the disciples. Added also +in the hymn the Pistis Sophia and said she, My power hymn unto the +light, and forget not all the powers of the light, these which he gave +to thee; and all the powers which (are) in thee hymn unto the name of +his mystery which is holy. He who forgiveth all thy transgression. He +who delivereth thee [151^b] out of all their oppressions, those with +which afflicted thee the emanations of the Self-willed. He who delivered +thy light out of the emanations of the Self-willed, these which belonged +unto the destruction. He who gave a crown of light unto thy head in his +compassion until he delivered thee. He who filled thee with light being +purified; and thy beginning will become new as an Invisible of the +Height. These words the Pistis having hymned (with) them, because she +was delivered, and remembering all the things which I gave to her: it +happened therefore, the First Mystery having finished uttering these +words unto the disciples, said he to them, He who understandeth the +explanation of these words, let him come forward, and say them in +boldness. + +[152^a] Came again forward Maria, said she, My Lord, concerning these +words with which hymned the Pistis Sophia, thy power of light prophesied +them by David, My soul, bless the Lord, all those which (are) in my +inward part bless his name which is holy. My soul, bless the Lord and +forget not all his recompenses: he who forgiveth all thy unlawfulness; +he who healeth all thy sicknesses. He who redeemeth thy life out of the +destruction. He who giveth a crown of mercy upon thy head and (of) +compassion. He who satiateth thy wish with good; thy youth (he) will +make new as that of an eagle, namely, that the Sophia will become as the +Invisibles which are at the Height: [152^b] having said therefore, As an +eagle, because that the dwelling of the eagles is being in the height, +and the Invisibles (are) also in the Height, namely, that the Sophia +will become light as the Invisibles, as she was from her beginning. It +happened therefore, the First Mystery having heard these words, saying +them Maria, said he, Well (done), O Maria the happy. It happened +therefore after these things added also in the word the First Mystery, +said he to the disciples, I took away the Pistis Sophia, I brought her +up unto a Place being below the thirteenth Aeon, and I gave to her a new +mystery of the light which is not that of her Aeon, the Place of the +Invisibles. And also I gave [153^a] to her a hymn of the light, that +should not be able to prevail against her from this hour the Rulers of +the Aeons. And I put her in that Place, until I come for her and take +her unto her Place which is at the Height. It happened therefore, I +having put her in that Place, she said also this hymn saying thus, In +faith I believed the Light, and he remembered me, he heard my hymn: he +brought my power up from the Chaos with the darkness below of all the +matter. And he brought me up, he put me in an Aeon being exalted, and +being firm. He put me on the road which goeth unto my Place, and he gave +to me a new mystery which not my Aeon is, and he gave to me [153^b] a +hymn of the light. Now therefore, O Light, all the Rulers will see the +(things) which thou diddest with me, and they (will) fear, and they +(will) believe the Light. This hymn therefore said the Pistis Sophia, +rejoicing because they brought her up from the Chaos. And they brought +her unto the Place which (is) below the thirteenth Aeon. Now therefore +he whose mind moveth him, understanding the explanation of the meaning +of the hymn, that which said the Pistis Sophia, let him come forward and +say it. Came forward Andreas, said he, My Lord, this is that which thy +power of light prophesied about it once by David: In patience I had +patience with the Lord, [154^a] he gave heed unto me, and he heard my +supplication. He brought my soul up from the pit of the misery with the +mire of the filth, he set my feet upon a rock, and he directed my +footsteps. He cast unto my mouth a new song, a blessing for our God. +There are many (who) will see and they (will) fear, and they (will) hope +in the Lord. It happened therefore, Andreas having uttered the meaning +of the Pistis Sophia, said he to him the First Mystery, Well (done) +Andrea the happy. But added also in the word, said he to the disciples, +These are all the words which happened to the Pistis Sophia. It happened +therefore, I having brought her unto the Place which is below of the +[154^b] thirteenth Aeon. I came being about to go unto the Light, and +cease (being) with her, said she to me, O Light of the Lights, being +thou about to go unto the Light and cease from being with me: and (is +about to) know the Adamas the tyrant, that thou ceasedst being with me, +and to know that becometh not he who will deliver me: he cometh also +unto me unto this Place, he with all his Rulers who hate me. And also +the Self-willed will give power to his emanation of face of lion, and +all (will) come and all oppress me at once, and (will) take away all my +light from me, and I (shall) become powerless. And also I (shall) become +lightless. Now therefore, O Light [155^a] and my Light, take away the +power of their light from them, that they may not be able to prevail to +oppress me from this hour. It happened therefore, I having heard these +words saying them the Pistis Sophia, I answered to her, saying, Not yet +did my Father command to me, he who emanated me out, for to take away +their light from them. But I shall seal (up) their Places of the +Self-willed with all his Rulers, these which hate thee, because thou +believedst the Light. And also I shall seal (up) the Places of the +Adamas with his Rulers, that they should not be able to war with thee, +until their time is fulfilled, and until [155^b] cometh the season, and +commandeth to me my Father, that I should take away their light from +them. But afterwards also said I to her. Hear and I (will) speak with +thee of their time in which these (things) will happen, namely, these +which I said to thee, They are about to happen whenever (the) three +times should be fulfilled. Answered the Pistis Sophia, said she to me, O +Light, whereby shall I know when (will) happen the three times, that I +might be glad and rejoice because approached the time for thee to lead +me unto my Place, and also I shall rejoice because came the time (when) +thou wilt take away the powers of light from all those who hate me, +because I [156^a] believed thy light? But I, I answered, said I to her, +Whenever thou wilt see the gate of the Treasury of the great Light, this +which is open unto the thirteenth Aeon, namely the Left, whenever they +should open that gate, then were fulfilled the three times. Answered +also the Sophia, said she, O Light, whereby shall I know, being in this +Place, that they opened that gate? But I, I answered, said I to her, +Whenever they open that gate, will know those who become in all the +Aeons, because of the great light which will become in all their Places: +nevertheless therefore, behold, I appointed that they should not dare +(to do) unto thee anything of evil, until were fulfilled [156^b] the +three times. But thou, thou shalt become having the authority to go up +unto their twelve Aeons at the time which thou wishest, and also thou +(wilt) return and come unto thy Place, this which is below the +thirteenth Aeon, this in which thou art becoming now. But thou wilt not +have authority to go in unto the gate of the Height, this which becometh +in the thirteenth Aeon, for thee to go in unto thy Place, this out of +which thou camest. Nevertheless therefore whenever should be fulfilled +the three times, will oppress thee the Self-willed with all his Rulers, +for them to take away thy light from thee, [157^a] he being angry with +thee, thinking that thou, thou restrained his power in the Chaos, and he +is thinking that thou, thou tookest away its light from it: he will be +exasperated against thee, for him to take away thy light from thee, that +he should send it unto the Chaos, and give it in unto his emanation +which is there, that it should be able to come up from the Chaos and +come unto his Place. But these will begin the Adamas. But I, I shall +take away all thy powers from him and give them to thee. And I shall +come and take them away. Now therefore whenever they should oppress thee +at that time, hymn up unto the Light, and I, I shall not fail thee for +to help thee. And I am coming (close) to thee quickly out of the Places +which are below. [157^b] And I am coming down unto their Places and take +away their light from them. I am coming unto this Place in which I put +thee, this which is below the thirteenth Aeon, until I lead thee unto +thy Place, this out of which thou camest. + +It happened therefore, the Pistis Sophia having heard these words, I +saying them to her, she rejoiced in great joy. But I, I left her in the +Place which is below the thirteenth Aeon. I went unto the light, I +ceased from being with her. But all these words was the First Mystery +saying to the disciples, that they happened to the Pistis Sophia. And he +was sitting upon the hill of the Olives, saying all these words in the +midst of the disciples. + +But he added also, said he to them, But it happened also [158^a] after +all these (things) while I am being in the World of the mankind, sitting +by the road which is this Place, which is the mountain of the Olives, +before that they dispatched my vesture, this which I left in the +twenty-fourth Mystery (reckoning) from within, but the First itself it +is (reckoning) from without, this which is that, the great +Uncontainable, this in which I shone, and before that I went unto the +Height to receive my other two vestures: sitting by you in this Place, +namely, the mountain of the Olives, was fulfilled the time which I said +to the Pistis Sophia, Will oppress thee the Adamas with all his Rulers. +It happened therefore, having happened that [158^b] time, but I, I was +becoming in the World of the mankind, sitting by you in this place which +is the mountain of the Olives, looked the Adamas out of the twelve +Aeons, he looked down unto the Place of the Chaos, he saw his power +demonic which (is) in the Chaos, in which there is not light at all, +because I had taken away its light from it: and he saw it being +darkness, and it was not possible to come unto his Place which is the +twelve Aeons. Remembered also the Adamas (about) the Pistis Sophia, and +he was angry with her greatly greatly, thinking that it (is) she who +restrained his power in the Chaos. [159^a] And thinking that it (is) she +who took away its light from it, and he was exasperated greatly, and he +added anger upon anger: he emanated out of him an emanation of darkness, +and with another cruel (power) of evil Chaos, that he might disturb the +Pistis Sophia with them. + +And he fashioned a Place of darkness in his Place, that he should +oppress the Sophia with it. And he took multitudes of Rulers of his own, +they persecuted the Sophia, for to bring her unto the Chaos of darkness +which he fashioned. And for to oppress her in that Place. And for to +disturb her the two emanations of the darkness, these which emanated out +the Adamas, [159^b] until they took away all her light from her, and +until the Adamas took away the light of the Pistis Sophia, and gave it +to the two emanations which are cruel, and they took it unto the great +Chaos, which is below this which is dark, and they cast it in unto his +power of darkness which is chaotic, that perhaps it should be able to +come unto this Place: because that it had become dark greatly, because I +took away its power of light from it. It happened therefore, they having +persecuted the Pistis Sophia, she cried out also, she hymned up unto the +Light, since I said to her, Whenever they oppress thee and thou hymnest +up unto me I am coming quickly and I (will) help thee. It happened +therefore, they having oppressed her, but I, I was [160^a] sitting by +you in this place, which is the mountain of the Olives. She praised up +unto the Light, saying, O Light of the Lights, I believed thee. Deliver +me from these Rulers which are persecuting me, and help me +lest-at-anytime they may take away my light from me, as (did) the power +of face of lion. Because thy light becometh not with me, with thy +effluence of Light, for them to deliver me. Otherwise was angry with me +the Adamas, saying to me, Thou, thou restrainedst my power in the Chaos. +Now therefore, O Light of the Lights, if I did this (and) I restrained +it. If I did nothing of violence to that power. Or if I oppressed it as +it oppressed me, then (and, MS) shall take away my light from me, all +these [160^b] Rulers who persecute me, and they shall put me out, being +empty: and the enemy the Adamas shall persecute my power and seize it, +and he shall take away my light from me, and cast it in unto his power +of darkness, this which is in the Chaos: and he shall put my power in +the Chaos. Now therefore, O Light, seize me in thy anger, and exalt thy +power over my enemies, these who rose up against me at last. Speed, +vivify me according as thou saidst, I shall help thee. + +It happened therefore, the First Mystery having finished saying these +words unto the disciples, said he, He who understood these words which I +said, let him come forward and utter their explanation. Came forward +Iakkobos said he, My Lord, [161^a] concerning this hymn, in which hymned +the Pistis Sophia, thy power of light prophesied them once by David in +the seventh psalm, O Lord, my God I trusted unto thee; save me from +those who persecute me and deliver me, lest-at-anytime he might carry +off my soul as a lion, there being not he who redeemeth and he who +delivereth. O Lord, my God, if I did this (thing) if there is violence +in my hands, if I repaid to those who repaid to me evil (things), may I +perish by my enemy, being empty: and may my enemies persecute my soul +and seize it: and trample my life down unto the earth and cause my glory +to become in the Chaos. Diapsalma. Rise (up), [161^b] O Lord, in thy +wrath: be exalted at the last to my enemies: rise up in the commandment +which thou orderedst. + +It happened therefore, the First Mystery having heard these words, +saying them Iakkobos, said he, Well (done), Iakkobos the beloved. But +added also the First Mystery, said he to the disciples, It happened +therefore, the Pistis Sophia having finished saying the words of this +hymn she turned round to see, whether the Adamas turned backward with +his Rulers for to go unto their Aeon, and she saw (they saw, MS) them +running after her: she turned unto them, said she to them, Why do ye +persecute me saying, I have not help for him to deliver me from you. Now +therefore a judge of truth is [162^a] the Light and strong (he) is. But +he is compassionate until the time which he said to me, I am coming and +I (will) help thee, and he (will) not bring his wrath upon you at every +hour. And this is the time which he said to me. Now therefore if ye turn +not yourselves backward, and cease from persecuting me, the Light will +make ready his power, and he will make ready with all his powers, and he +made ready in his power for to take away your light which is in you, and +ye will become darkness: and his powers he fashioned them, for him to +take away your powers from you, and ye (will) perish. But these having +said them the Pistis Sophia, she looked unto the Place of the Adamas, +she saw the Place of dark [162^b] and of Chaos, this which he fashioned. +And also she saw the two emanations of darkness which (are) cruel +greatly, these which emanated them out the Adamas, that they should lay +hold on the Pistis Sophia, and should cast her down unto the Chaos, +which he fashioned, and should oppress her in that place, and should +disturb her, until they took away her light from her. It happened +therefore, the Pistis Sophia having seen those two emanations of +darkness and of the Place of darkness, these which fashioned the Adamas, +she feared and she cried up unto the Light saying, O Light, behold, was +angry the Adamas, the violent being, he fashioned an emanation of +darkness and [163^a] also he emanated out another (from) Chaos, and he +fashioned another dark and chaotic and he prepared it. Now therefore, O +Light, the Chaos which he fashioned for to cast me unto it, and (to) +take away my power of light from me, take away his from him; and the +thought which he thought for to take away my light, they will (take) his +from him; and the violence which he said for to take away my light from +me, take away all his (lights). These are the words which said the +Pistis Sophia in her hymn. Now therefore he who is sober in his spirit, +let him come forward and utter the explanation of the words (which said) +the Pistis Sophia in her hymn. + +Came also forward Martha, said she, My Lord, I am sober [163^b] in my +spirit, and I understand the words which thou sayest: now therefore +command to me that I may utter their explanation in boldness. But +answered the First Mystery, said he to Martha, I command to thee Martha +for to utter the explanation of the words, these which said the Sophia +in her hymn. But answered Martha said she, My Lord, these are the words +which thy power of light prophesied once by David in the seventh psalm, +God is a judge of truth, strong, compassionate, being not wont to bring +his anger day by day: if ye turn not yourselves he will whet his sword, +he stretched his bow, he made (it) ready: he made ready in it [164^a] +weapons of death, his arrows he fashioned for those whom they will burn. +Behold, the violence travailed, he conceived trouble he brought forth +unlawfulness, he dug a pit, he excavated it, he will fall down unto the +hole which he fashioned, his trouble will turn upon his head and his +violence (is) coming upon the middle of his head. But these having said +them Martha, said he to her the First Mystery who looketh outwards, Well +(done and) fairly, Martha, the happy. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying unto his disciples +all the things which happened to the Pistis Sophia, being in the Chaos, +and with the manner (in) which she hymned up unto the Light, until he +delivered her and brought her up from the Chaos, [164^b] and brought her +in unto the twelve Aeon, and with the manner (in) which he delivered her +out of all her oppressions, with which oppressed her the Rulers of the +Chaoses, because that she lusted to go (close) to the Light. + +Added again in the word Jesus, said he to his disciples, It happened +therefore after all these (things) I took away the Pistis Sophia, I +brought her in unto the thirteenth Aeon, I, shining greatly greatly, +there being not measure unto the light which was becoming from me, I +came in unto the Place of the twenty-four (fourth, MS) Invisibles, I, +shining greatly greatly; and they were disturbed with great disturbance: +they looked, they saw the Sophia who was being with me, they recognised +her. [165^a] But I, they recognised me not who I (was), but they were +thinking of me as of an emanation of the land of the Light. It happened +therefore, the Sophia having seen her fellow Invisibles, she rejoiced in +great joy, and she was delighted greatly; she wished to show to them the +wonders which I did with her below in the land of the mankind, until I +delivered her. She came up unto the midst of the Invisibles, she hymned +unto me in their midst, saying, I shall manifest to thee, O Light, +because thou art a Saviour, and thou art a redeemer at every time: I +shall hymn this hymn unto the Light because he delivered me: and he +delivered out of the hand of the Rulers [165^b] mine enemies. And thou +deliveredst me in all the Places, and thou deliveredst me from the +exaltation and the humiliation of the Chaoses, and from the Aeons of the +Rulers of the Sphere. And I having come out of the Height, I went astray +in Places, there being not light in them. I could not return into the +thirteenth Aeon my dwelling, because there is not light in me nor power, +my power was defective altogether, and the Light delivered me from all +my afflictions. I hymned up unto the Light, he heard me, they having +afflicted me. He guided me in the creation of the Aeons, for him to +bring me up unto the thirteenth Aeon, my dwelling. I shall manifest to +thee, O Light, because thou deliveredst me, and (for) thy wonders in the +race of [166^a] the mankind, I having become deficient of my power, thou +gavest power to me, and I having become deficient of my light, thou +filledst me with light being purified. I became in the darkness with the +shadow of the Chaos, being bound in the bonds being cruel of the Chaos, +there being not light in me: because I exasperated the precept of the +Light, I transgressed, I gave anger to the precept of the Light, because +I came out of my Place: and I having come down, I was deficient of my +power, and I became lightless, and there was not any to help me: and in +their afflicting me I hymned up unto the Light, and he delivered me out +of all my afflictions: and also he burst all my bonds: he brought me up +from the darkness with the oppression of the Chaos. I shall manifest +[166^b] to thee, O Light, because thou deliveredst me, and thy wonders +happened in the race of the mankind. And thou brokest-in-pieces the +gates which (are) high of the darkness, and with the bars which (are) +cruel of the Chaos, and thou madest me go down from the Place, from +which I transgressed: and also they took away my power because I +transgressed, and I ceased from the mysteries, I came down in the gates +of the Chaos: and they having afflicted me, I hymned up unto the Light, +he delivered me out of all my afflictions. Thou dispatchedst thine +effluence, it gave power to me, and it delivered me out of all my +oppressions. I shall manifest to thee, O Light, because thou deliveredst +me, and (for) thy wonders in [167^a] the race of the mankind. This +therefore is the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia, being in the midst +of the twenty-four Invisibles, wishing, for them all to know all the +wonders which I did with her, and wishing for them to know that I went +unto the World of the mankind. I gave to them the mysteries of the +Height. Now therefore he who is exalted in his understanding, let him +come forward, and say the explanation of the hymn which said the Pistis +Sophia. It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words, +came forward Philippos, said he, Jesus My Lord, exalted is my +understanding and I understand the explanation of the hymn which said +the Sophia: prophesied [167^b] also about it once David the prophet, +saying in the hundred and sixth psalm, Manifest to the Lord that he is +kind, because unto age is his mercy, let those whom the Lord redeemed +say, This is he, he redeemed them out of the hand of their enemies: he +gathered them in from their countries, out of the east with the west +with the north with the sea. They went astray in the wilderness in a +place in which there is not water; they found not the road to the city +of their dwelling. Being hungry being thirsty their soul failed in them. +He delivered them out of their necessity. They cried up unto the Lord, +he heard them being distressed: he guided them unto a road, being +straight [168^a] for them to go up unto the Place of their dwelling, Let +them manifest to the Lord in his mercies, and his wonders among the sons +of the men: because he satisfied a soul, being hungry, a soul being +hungry he filled it with good. Those who sit in the darkness with the +shadow of the death, those who are bound in a poverty with the iron; +because he exasperated the word of God, they irritated the counsel of +him who is exalted: their heart was humbled in their tribulations; they +became weak and there was not he who helped them. They cried up unto the +Lord in their being distressed; he delivered them out of their +necessity, he brought them out of the darkness with the shadow of the +death, and he burst their bonds. Let them manifest to the Lord in his +mercies, and his wonders for the sons [168^b] of the men: because he +broke gates of brass, he shattered bars of iron: he received them unto +him in the road of their unlawfulness; for they were humiliated because +of their unlawfulness: their heart abhorred every (kind) of meat, they +approached unto the gates of the death. They cried up unto the Lord in +their being distressed, he delivered them out of their necessity: he +sent his word, he healed them, and he saved them out of their +tribulation. Let them manifest to the Lord in his mercy and his wonders +among the sons of the men. This therefore, my Lord is the explanation of +the hymn which said the Sophia. Hear therefore, my Lord that I may say +it plainly. The word indeed which said David, Manifest [169^a] to the +Lord because he is kind, because an eternal is his mercy. That is the +word which said the Sophia, I shall manifest to thee, O Light, because +thou art a Saviour, and thou art a redeemer at every time. And the word +which said David, Let those whom the Lord redeemed say this, He redeemed +them out of the hand of their enemies. That is the word which said the +Sophia, I shall say this hymn unto the Light, He delivered me; and he +delivered me out of the hand of the Rulers mine enemies, with the rest +also of the psalm. This therefore, my Lord is the explanation of the +hymn which said the Sophia in the midst of the twenty-four Invisibles, +wishing for them to know [169^b] all the wonders which I did with her, +and she wished for them to know, that thou gavest thy mysteries of the +race of the mankind. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, saying them +Philippos, said he, Well (done), O happy Philippos, this is the +explanation of the hymn which said the Sophia. It happened therefore +also after all these (things) came forward Mariham, she worshipped at +the feet of Jesus, said she, My Lord, be not angry with me seeking from +thee, because we are seeking after every thing in an exactness with a +certainty, for thou saidst unto us once, Seek that ye may find and knock +that they may open to you. For every one who seeketh will find, and +every one who knocketh [170^a] in, they will open to him. Now therefore, +my Lord, who is he whom I shall find, or who is he unto (whom) we shall +knock, or who, rather, is he for whom it is possible to say unto us the +answer to the words about which we shall seek (from) thee, or who, +rather, is he who knoweth the power of the words after which we shall +seek, because that in a mind thou gavest mind to us of the Light, and +thou gavest to us perception with a thought being exalted greatly? +Concerning this therefore there is not anyone becoming in the World of +the mankind, nor becoming in the Height of the Aeons, for whom it is +possible to say unto us the answer to the words which we seek after, +except thee alone, this who knoweth the Universe and who is complete in +the Universe. [170^b] Because that I was not seeking after the manner +(in) which seek the men of the World; but we are seeking indeed in the +knowledge of the Height, this which thou gavest to us, and we are +seeking also in the type of the search which is preferable, this which +thou taughtest us for to seek in it. + +Now therefore, my Lord, be not angry with me, but reveal to me the word +about which I shall ask thee. It happened therefore, Jesus having heard +these words, saying them Maria, the Magdalene, answered then (but, MS) +Jesus, said he to her, Seek after that which thou wishest to seek after, +and I shall reveal it to thee in an exactness with a certainty, Amen, +amen I say to you, Rejoice in great joy and be [171^a] glad greatly +greatly, ye are seeking after every thing in an exactness, and I shall +be glad greatly greatly, because ye seek after every thing in an +exactness. And ye seek after the manner (in) which it is worthy to seek. +Now therefore, seek after that which thou seekest after, and I shall +reveal it to thee in joy. It happened therefore, Maria having heard +these words, saying them the Saviour, she rejoiced in great joy, and she +was glad for her greatly greatly. Said she to Jesus, My Lord and my +Saviour, then of what kind are the twenty-four Invisibles, and being, +also, of what type: or otherwise rather of what nature: or, then, being +of what nature is their light? But answered Jesus, said he [171^b] to +Maria, What is that which is in this World being like to them: or what, +rather, of Place which is in this World is that which is resembling unto +them? Now therefore unto what shall I compare them: or, rather, is that +which I shall say concerning them: for there is not any one in this +World unto whom I shall be able to compare them; and there is not any of +appearance in it unto whom I shall be able to liken them? Now therefore +there is not any in this World being of the nature of the heaven, Amen I +say to you, Each Invisible, is great(er) than the heaven with the Sphere +which is upon it, and with the twelve Aeons together nine times, +according as I finished saying to you another time. And there is not any +light in this World being preferable unto the light [172^a] of the sun. +Amen, amen I say to you: The twenty-four Invisibles are of light more +than the light of the sun which is in this World ten thousand times +according as I finished saying to you another time. Because that the +light of the sun in his truth of shape is not in this Place. Because +that his light passeth through many veils of Places. But the light of +the sun in his truth of shape, this which becometh in the Place of the +Virgin of the Light shineth more than the twenty-four Invisibles and +with the great Forefather invisible and with also the great +Triple-powered God a ten thousand times, according as I finished saying +to you another time. [172^b] Now therefore, Maria, there is not any +appearance in this world, nor is there light, nor is there shape +comparable to the twenty-four Invisibles, that I should compare them +unto them: but yet another little time, thou with thy brothers of +fellow-disciples, I shall take you unto all the Places of the Height, +and I shall take you unto the three Spaces of the First Mystery, until +the Places only of the Space of the Ineffable. And ye will see all their +shape in truth without comparison. And whenever I should take you unto +the Height, ye will see the glory of those of the Height. And ye will +become in a great wonder greatly greatly. And whenever I should take you +unto the Place of the (Rulers of the) Destiny [173^a] ye will see the +glory in which they become, and out of their great glory which is +preferable, ye will reckon this World with you as darkness of darkness: +and ye will look out upon all the World of the mankind, being about to +become the size of a speck of dust with you, from the great distance +which it is distant from it greatly greatly, with the great size which +it is great(er) than it greatly. And whenever I should take you unto the +twelve Aeons, ye will see the glory in which they become, and from the +great glory the Place of the Rulers of the Destiny will be reckoned with +you as the darkness of the darknesses; and it will become the size of a +speck of dust with you from the great distance which it is distant from +it greatly, with the great size in which it is great(er) than [173^b] it +greatly, according as I finished saying unto you another time. And again +whenever I should take you unto the thirteenth Aeon, and ye will see the +glory in which it becometh, the twelve Aeons will be reckoned with you +of the darkness of the darknesses: and ye will look out upon the twelve +Aeons being about to become the likeness of a speck of dust with you +from the great distance which it is distant from it greatly, with the +greatness of size in which it is great(er) than it greatly. And whenever +I should take you unto the Place of the Middle, ye will see the glory in +which they are, the thirteenth Aeon will be reckoned with you as the +darkness of the darknesses. And also ye will look upon the twelve Aeons +and with all the Destiny and all the arrangement, and with all the +Spheres [174^a] with all their arrays in which they become, they will be +the size of a speck of dust with you from the great distance which it is +distant from it, and the great size (in) which it is great(er) than it +greatly. And whenever I should take you unto the Place of those of the +Right (hand), ye will see the glory in which they become, the Place of +the Middle will be reckoned with you as the night which is in the World +of the mankind: and if ye should look out upon the Middle, it will +become the size of a speck of dust with you, from the great distance +which the Place of those of the Right (hand) are distant from it +greatly. And if I should take you unto the Land of the Light, namely, +the Treasury of the Light, and ye (will) see the glory in which it +becometh, [174^b] the Place of those of the Right (hand) will be +reckoned with you as the light of the hour of mid-day in the World of +the mankind, the sun being not out (of cloud): and if ye should look +upon the Place of those of the Right (hand), it will be the size of a +speck of dust with you, from the great distance which is distant from it +greatly, the Treasury of the Light. And whenever I should take you unto +the Place of those who received the Inheritance, of those who received +the mysteries of the Light, and ye (will) see the glory of the light in +which they become, the Land of the Light will be reckoned with you as +the light of the sun which is in the World of the mankind: and if ye +should look [175^a] upon the Land of the Light, it will be reckoned with +you as a speck of dust, from the great distance which is distant from +it, the Land of the Light, and from the greatness which it is great(er) +than it greatly. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, sprang up Maria the Magdalene, said she, My Lord, be not +angry with me, seeking (from) thee, because that we are seeking after +every thing in an exactness. But, answered Jesus, said he to Maria, Seek +after that which thou wishest to seek after, and I, I shall reveal it to +thee boldly without parable. And every thing which thou seekest after, I +shall say to thee in an exactness with a certainty, and I shall complete +you with every power [175^b] with every Pleroma, from the inward part of +the inward parts as far as the outward part of the outward parts, from +the Ineffable even unto the darkness of the darknesses, that they should +call of (against you, MS), the Pleromas which are complete in every +knowledge. Now therefore, Maria, seek that which thou art seeking after, +and I shall reveal it to thee in great joy with great delight. It +happened therefore, Maria having heard these words, speaking them the +Saviour, she rejoiced in great joy greatly and she was delighted, said +she, My Lord, then the men of the World, these who received the +mysteries of the Light, will they become preferable to the emanations of +the Treasury in thy kingdom? [176^a] Because that I heard thee saying, +Whenever I should take you unto the Place of those who receive the +Mysteries, the Place, the Land of the Light will be reckoned with you as +a speck of dust, from the great distance which it is distant from it, +and with the great glory in which it becometh, namely the Land of the +Light of the Treasury, the Place of the emanations, then therefore, my +Lord will the men who receive the mysteries become preferable to (those +who belong to) the Land of the Light, and become preferable to them in +the Kingdom of the Light? But answered Jesus, said he to Maria, Fairly, +however, at least thou seekest after everything in an exactness with a +certainty: but hear, Maria, that I may speak with thee upon the +Consummation of the Aeon with the catching-up [176^b] of the Universe. +It shall not happen thus, but I said unto you, Whenever I should take +you unto the Place of the Inheritance of those who receive the mystery +of the Light, the Treasury of the Light, the Place of the emanations, it +will be reckoned with you as a speck of dust, and as the light of the +sun of the day only. They said therefore, These will happen in the time +of the consummation of the catching-up of the Universe. The twelve +Saviours of the Treasury with the twelve arrays of each of them, namely, +the emanations of the seven Voices with the five Trees will become with +me in the Place of the Inheritances of the Light, being Kings with me: +each one of them being King [177^a] over his emanations: and also each +one of them is becoming King according to his glory: the great according +to his greatness, the small according to his smallness: and the Saviour +of the emanations of the first Voice, they will become in the Place of +the souls of those who received the First Mystery of the First Mystery +in my Kingdom: and the Saviour of the emanations of the second Voice +will become in the Place of the souls of those who received the Second +Mystery of the First Mystery. Likewise also the Saviour of the +emanations of the third Voice will become in the Place of the souls of +those who receive the Third Mystery of the First Mystery in the +Inheritances of the Light. And the Saviour of the emanations of the +fourth Voice of the Treasury of the Light [177^b] will become in the +Place of the souls of those who receive the Fourth Mystery of the First +Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. And the fifth [_sic_] Saviour +of the fifth Voice of the Treasury of the Light will become in the Place +of the souls of those who receive the Fifth mystery of the First Mystery +in the Inheritances of the Light. And the sixth Saviour of the +emanations of the sixth Voice of the Treasury of the Light will become +in the Place of the souls of those who receive the Sixth mystery of the +First Mystery. And the seventh Saviour of the emanations of the seventh +Voice of the Treasury of the Light will become in the Place of the souls +[178^a] of those who receive the Seventh mystery of the First Mystery in +the Treasury of the Light. And the eighth Saviour, namely, the Saviour +of the emanations of the first Tree of the Treasury of the Light will +become in the Place of the souls of those who receive the Eighth mystery +of the First Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. And the ninth +Saviour, namely, the Saviour of the emanations of the second Tree of the +Treasury of the Light will become in the Place of the souls of those who +receive the Ninth mystery of the First Mystery in the Inheritances of +the Light. And the tenth Saviour of the emanations of the third Tree of +the Treasury of the Light will [178^b] become in the Place of the souls +of those who receive the Tenth mystery of the First Mystery in the +Inheritances of the Light. Likewise also the eleventh Saviour, namely, +the Saviour of the fourth Tree of the Treasury of the Light will become +in the Place of the souls of those who receive the Eleventh mystery of +the First Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. And the twelfth +Saviour, namely, the Saviour of the emanations of the fifth Tree of the +Treasury of the Light will become in the Place of the souls of those who +receive the Twelfth mystery of the First Mystery in the Inheritances of +the Light. And the seven (seventh, MS) Amens with the five (fifth, MS) +Trees with the three [179^a] Amens will become on right-hand of me being +King in the Inheritance of the Light. And the Twin-saviours, namely, the +child of the child and with the nine Guards, they indeed will remain +also on left of me being King in the Inheritance of the Light. And every +Saviour will be King over the arrays of his emanations in the +Inheritances of the Light, as also they are in the Treasury of the +Light. And the nine Guards of the Treasury of the Light will become, +being preferable unto the Saviours in the Inheritances of the Light. And +the Twin-saviours will become preferable unto the nine Guards in the +Kingdom. And [179^b] the three Amens will become preferable unto the +Twin-saviours in the Kingdom. And the five Trees will become preferable +unto the five Amens in the Inheritances of the Light. And Ieou with the +Guard of the Veil of the great Light with the Receivers of Light with +the great two Chief Captains with the great Sabaoth, the good, they will +become being King in the first Saviour of the first Voice of the +Treasury of the Light, this which will become in the Place of those who +receive the First Mystery of the First Mystery. Because that Ieou with +the Guard of the Place of those on Right (hand) with Melkhisedek the +great Receiver of the Light, with the great [180^a] two Chief Captains +who came out of the Light which is choice, which is pure, greatly, of +the First Tree even unto the fifth. Ieou indeed he is the Overseer of +the Light who came forth first from the pure light of the first Tree. +The Guard also of the Veil of those of (the) Right (hand) who came forth +out of the second Tree. And the two Chief Captains came forth also out +of the pure light choice greatly of the third Tree with the fourth in +the Treasury of the Light. But Melkhisedek also came forth out of the +fifth Tree. Sabaoth the great also (the) good, this whom I called, my +Father, [180^b] he came forth out of Ieou the Overseer of the Light. +These six therefore by the command of the First Mystery, the last Helper +caused to become in the Place of those of (the) Right (hand) for the +arrangement of the collection of the Light which is of the Height of the +Aeons of the Rulers, and in the World with every race which is in them. +These which I shall say unto you of the work of each over which they put +him in the Distribution of the Universe. Because of the height therefore +of the work in which he put him, they will become fellow-kings in the +First Mystery of the first Voice of the Treasury of the Light, this +which will become in the Place of the souls of those who receive the +First Mystery of the First Mystery. And the Virgin of the Light with the +great [181^a] Captain of the Middle, this who were wont the Rulers of +the Aeons to call, The great Iao, according to the name of a great Ruler +who (is) in their Place; he, with the Virgin of the Light, with his +twelve Deacons, this from whom ye received shape, and ye received the +power out of them, they will also all become Kings: with the first +Saviour of the first Voice in the Place of the souls of those who will +receive the First Mystery of the First Mystery in the Inheritances of +the Light. And with the fifteen Helpers of the seven Virgins of the +Light, these who become in the Middle will be distributed in the Places +of the twelve Saviours, [181^b] with the others also, Angels of the +Middle, each according to his glory, and (shall) be kings with me in the +Inheritances of the Light. And I, I shall rule over all of them in the +Inheritances of the Light. + +These therefore, all which I said to you will not happen in this time, +but they are about to happen in the Consummation of the Aeon, namely, +the dissolution of the Universe. And that is the whole dissolution of +the numbering of the perfect souls of the Inheritances of the Light. +Before therefore the Consummation these (things) which I said to you +will not happen. But each will happen in his Place in which they put him +from at first, until they complete the numbering of the collection +[182^a] of the perfect souls. The seven (seventh, MS) Voices with the +five (fifth, MS) Trees, and with the three Amens, and with the +Twin-saviours with the nine Guards, and with the twelve Saviours, and +with those of the Place of those of the Right (hand), and with those of +the Place of the Middle, each will remain in the Place in which they put +them, until mount up all the numbering of the perfect of the souls of +the Inheritances of the Light. And all the Rulers also who repented, +they will remain also in the Place in which they put them, until mount +up all the numbering of the souls of the Light: they are coming all each +in their time in which she receives Mystery. And they will precede all +the Rulers who repented. [182^b] And they are coming unto the Place of +those of the Middle, and those of the Middle will baptise them (with) +the spiritual unction, and seal them with the seal of their mystery and +they will pass through in unto those of all Places of the Middle, and +they will pass through in to the Place of those of (the) Right (hand), +and the interior of the Place of the nine Guards, and the interior of +the Place of the Twin-saviours, and the interior of the Place of the +three Amens, with the twelve Saviours, and the interior of the five +Trees, with the seven Voices, each giving to them their seal of their +mysteries, and all (will) make their entry, and go unto the Place of the +Inheritances [183^a] of the Light: and each (will) remain in the Place +up to which he received mysteries in the Inheritances of the Light, in +one word, all the souls of the mankind, these who will receive the +mysteries of the Light will precede all the Rulers who repented, and +they will precede those of all the Places of those of the Middle, with +those of all the Places of those of (the) Right (hand), and they will +precede those of all the Place of the Treasury of the Light, in one +word, they will precede those of all the Places of the First precept, +and (will) all enter and go unto the Inheritances of the Light, even +unto the Place of their mystery, that each may remain in the Place unto +which they received mystery. [183^b] And those of the Place of the +Middle, with those of (the) Right (hand) and with those of all the Place +of the Treasury, each in the Place of the array in which they put him +from at first, until the Universe should be caught up: each of them will +complete his charge in which they put him, in regard to the collection +(gathering in) of the souls who received mystery, in regard to this +charge, that they should seal all the souls who will receive mysteries, +these who will pass through unto their inner (place) unto the +Inheritances of the Light. Now therefore, Maria, this is the word about +which thou seekest of me in an exactness with a certainty. As for the +rest therefore now, he who hath ear to hear let him hear. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words sprang +[184^a] up Maria the Magdalene, said she, My Lord, my Light-dweller, +hath ear, and I comprehend every word which thou sayest. Now therefore, +my Lord, concerning the word which thou sayest that all the souls of the +race of the mankind, these who will receive the mystery of the Light +will precede in unto the Inheritances of the Light before all the Rulers +who will repent, and before every Place of those of (the) Right (hand), +and before every Place of the Treasury of the Light. Concerning this +word therefore, my Lord, which thou saidst unto us once, The first will +be last and the last will be first, namely, all the race of the men who +will precede in unto the kingdom of the Light as [184^b] those of all +the Places of the Height, namely, the first. Concerning this therefore, +my Lord, thou saidst to us, He who hath ear to hear let him hear, +namely, thou wast wishing to know whether we grasp every word which thou +sayest. This, therefore, my Lord, is the word. It happened therefore, +when she (Jesus, MS) had finished saying these words, the Saviour +wondered greatly at the assertion of the words which she saith, because +that she had (MS) become spirit quite pure. Answered further Jesus, said +he to her, Well (done), O pure spiritual Maria, this is the explanation +of the word. + +It happened therefore also after all these words, added Jesus in the +word, said he to his disciples, [185^a] Hear that I may speak with you +concerning the glory of those of the Height as they become, according as +I was speaking with you unto to-day. Now therefore whenever I should +take you unto the Place of the last Helper, this who surroundeth the +Treasury of the Light, and whenever I should take you unto the Place of +that last Helper, and ye (should) see the glory in which he is, the +Place of the Inheritance of the Light, (it) will be reckoned with you of +the size of a city only of the World from the greatness in which +becometh the last Helper, and with the great light in which it is: and +after these I shall speak with you also of the glory of the Helper who +is above the lesser [185^b] Helper, nor shall I speak with you of the +Place of these who are above all the Helpers, for there is not a kind of +word unto them in this World, for there is not likeness in this World +being like to them, that I should compare it unto them. Nor is there +size, nor is there light which is comparable unto them, that I should +speak of them. Not only in this World, but also they have not likeness +also in those of the Height of the Righteousness from their Place +downward. Because of this therefore in fact there is not the manner of +word for them in this World from the great glory of those of the Height, +and there is not the great and immeasurable size. Because of this +therefore there is not the manner of word for it in this World. It +happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, came forward [186^a] Maria the Magdalene, said she to Jesus, +My Lord, Be not angry with me, seeking from thee, because that I molest +thee in a multitude of times. Now therefore, my Lord, be not angry with +me seeking after every thing in an exactness with a certainty, because +my brothers preach them in the race of the mankind, that they should +hear and repent and be delivered from the judgments which are cruel of +the wicked Rulers, and go unto the Height and inherit the kingdom of the +Light: because that, my Lord, not only are we compassionate of +ourselves, but we are compassionate of all the race of the mankind, that +they should be delivered from all the judgments which are cruel. Now +therefore, my Lord, concerning this we are seeking after everything in +[186^b] an exactness, because my brothers preach them to all the race of +the men that they should not come unto hands of the Rulers which are +cruel, of the Darkness, and that they should be delivered from the hands +of the Receivers which are cruel of the Darkness which is without. It +happened, Jesus having heard these words, saying them Maria, answered +the Saviour becoming in great mercy in unto her. Said he to her, Seek +after that which thou wishest to seek after it, and I shall reveal to +thee in an exactness and a certainty without parable. It happened +therefore, Maria having heard these words, saying them the Saviour, she +rejoiced in great joy, and she delighted greatly, said she to Jesus, My +Lord, then the second [187^a] Helper is great(er) than the first Helper? +About how much of size, and he is distant from him about how much +distance, or otherwise he is shining more than he about how many times? +Answered Jesus, said he to Maria in the midst of the disciples, Amen, +amen I say to you, The second Helper is distant from the first Helper in +a great distance immeasurable in reference to the height above and +beneath, in reference to the depth and in reference to the length with +the breadth: for he is being distant from him greatly greatly in a great +(amount) immeasurable by the Angels with the Archangels and by the Gods +with all the Invisibles: and greater he is than him greatly greatly +[187^b] immeasurable by the angels with the archangels and by (the) Gods +with all the Invisibles, and he shineth more than him immeasurable +greatly greatly there not being measure unto the light which becometh +from him, being immeasurable by the Angels with the Archangels and by +the Gods with all the Invisibles as I finished saying to you another +time. Likewise also the third Helper with the fourth with the fifth, one +being great(er) than one infinitely, and he shineth more than him, and +he is distant from him in a great distance immeasurable by the Angels +with the Archangels with the Gods with all the Invisibles, according as +[188^a] I finished saying to you another time. And also I shall say unto +you the type of each in their Distribution. It happened therefore, Jesus +having finished saying these words unto his disciples, came again +forward Maria the Magdalene, she added, said she to Jesus, My Lord, then +those who receive the mystery of the Light will become in what type in +the midst of the last Helper? But answered Jesus, said he to Maria in +the midst of the disciples. Those who received the mysteries of the +Light, whenever they should come out of the body of the matter of the +Rulers, each according to the mysteries which he received, being about +to become in his array. Those who receive mystery also which is high, +they will remain in the array which is high. Those who receive also the +mysteries which are lower they will become in the array which is lower, +in one word [188^b] the Place (in) which each received mystery, even +unto it will he remain in his array in the Inheritance of the Light. +Because of this therefore I said unto you once. The Place (in) which +your heart is about to become, there your treasure; namely, that the +Place (in) which each received mystery even unto it is about to become +there. + +It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, came forward Iohan(nes), said he to Jesus, My Lord and my +Saviour, command to me also, that I may speak in thy presence, and be +not angry with me seeking after everything in an exactness with a +certainty, because that, my Lord, in a promise thou promisedst to me to +reveal everything which I shall seek from thee. Now therefore my Lord, +hide not anything from us at all in [189^a] the thing which we shall +seek from thee. + +But answered Jesus in great mercy, said he to Iohannes, Thou also, the +happy Iohannes and the beloved, I command to thee for to say the word +which thou willest, and I shall reveal to thee in face against face +without parable, and I shall say to thee every thing which thou wilt +seek after (them) in an exactness with a certainty. Answered Iohannes, +said he to Jesus, My Lord, then the Place in which each received the +mystery even unto it he is about to remain, and he hath not authority to +go in unto another array which (is) above him, nor hath he authority to +come unto the arrays which (are) below him. Answered Jesus, said he to +Iohannes, Fairly (done) however at least because ye seek after +everything in an exactness with a certainty. [189^b] But now therefore, +Johannes hear, that I may speak with thee, Every one who receiveth +mystery of the Light, the Place unto which each receiveth mystery he is +about to remain in it, and he hath not the authority for to come unto +the Height unto the array which is above him, so that he who receive +mystery in the First precept hath the authority for to come unto the +arrays which (are) below him, namely, all the arrays of the third Space. +But he hath not the authority for to come unto the Height, unto the +arrays which are above him. And he who will receive the mysteries of the +First Mystery, namely, the twenty-fourth Mystery (reckoning) outwards, +and that is the head of the first Space which (is) outside. And he hath +the authority for to come unto all the arrays which (are) outside of +him; but he hath not the authority for to come unto the Places which +(are) above him, [190^a] or for to move about in them. And those who +receive mystery in the arrays of the twenty-fourth Mystery, the Place in +which each received mystery, he is about to go even unto it, and he will +become having the authority to move about in all the arrays with the +Spaces which (are) outside him. But he hath not the authority for to go +unto the arrays which (are) above him, or for to move about in them. And +he who received mystery in the arrays of the First Mystery which (is) in +the third Space, hath the authority for to come unto all the arrays +which (are) below him, and for to move about in all of them; but he hath +not indeed the authority for to go unto the Places which (are) above +him, or for to move about in them. And he who receiveth mystery in the +first Triple spirit, this who ruleth over the twenty-four [190^b] +Mysteries all together, these which rule over the Space of the First +mystery, these whose Place I shall say unto you in the Distribution of +the Universe. He who will receive, therefore, the mystery of that Triple +spirit hath the authority for to come below unto all the arrays, which +(are) below him, but he hath not the authority for to go unto the +Height, unto the arrays above him, namely, all the arrays of the Space +of the Ineffable. And he who received the mystery of the second Triple +spirit is having the authority for to come unto all the arrays of the +first Triple spirit, and to move about in them all with all their arrays +in which they become; but he hath not the authority for to go unto the +arrays [191^a] of the third Triple spirit (which are higher). And he who +received the mystery of the third Triple spirit, this who ruleth over +the three (third, MS) Triple spirits with the three Spaces all together +of the First Mystery, (hath authority to go unto all the Places below +him) but he hath not the authority for to go unto the Height, unto the +arrays which are above him, namely, the arrays of the Space of the +Ineffable. And he who received the absolute Mystery of the First Mystery +of the Ineffable, namely, the twelve Mysteries all together of the First +Mystery, these which rule over all the Spaces of the First Mystery. He +who will receive, therefore, that mystery hath the authority for to move +about in all the arrays of the Spaces of the three Triple spirits and +with the three [191^b] Spaces of the First Mystery, and with all their +arrays. And he hath the authority for to move about in all the arrays of +the Inheritances of the Light, for to move about in them from without +out unto within and from within in unto without and from above unto +below and from below unto above, and from the height unto the depth, and +from the depth unto the height, and from the length unto the breadth, +and from the breadth unto the length, in one word, he hath the authority +to move about in all the Places of the Inheritances of the Light. And he +hath the authority for to remain in the Place which he willeth in the +Inheritance of the Kingdom of the Light. And Amen I say unto you that +man in the dissolution of the World will become [192^a] reigning over +all the arrays of the Inheritance. And he who will receive the Mystery +of the Ineffable, that one which is I. That Mystery, indeed, is that +which knoweth because of what the Darkness became, and because of what +became the Light. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what the Darkness of the Darknesses became, and because of what the +Light of the Lights became. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what the Chaoses became, and because of what became +the Treasury of the Light. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what the Judgments became, and because of what became the +Land of the Light with the Place of the Inheritances of the Light. And +that Mystery indeed is that which [192^b] knoweth because of what the +Punishments of the sinners became, and because of what became the Repose +of the Kingdom of the Light. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what the sinners became, and because of what became +the Inheritances of the Light. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the impious, and because of what became +the good. + +And that Mystery is that which knoweth because of what the Judgments of +the Punishments became, and because of what became all the emanations of +the Light. + +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what the Sin +became, and because of what became the Baptisms with the Mystery of the +Light. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the fire of the Punishment, and because of what [193^a] became +the Seals of the Light, that the Fire should not hurt them. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the Anger, +and because of what became the Peace. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what the Blasphemy became, and because of what +became the Hymns of the light. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what the Prayers of the Light became. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what the Curse became, +and because of what became the Blessing. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what the Wickedness became, and because of what +became the Deceit. And that Mystery indeed is that which [193^b] knoweth +because of what the Murder became, and because of what became Vivifying +of the souls. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Adultery with the Fornication, and because of what +became the Purity. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what became the Intercourse, and because of what became the +Continence. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Pride with the Boasting, and because of what became the +Humility with the Meekness. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what the Weeping became, and because of what became +the Laughter. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what the Slander became, and because of what the Word which is good +[194^a] became: and that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what the Obedience became, and because of what the Disregard of man +became. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +the Murmuring became, and because of what became the Innocence with the +humility. + +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of that became the +Sinfulness, and because of what became the Purity. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the Strength, and +because of what became the Weakness. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Movement of the body, and +because of what became its usefulness. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Poverty, and because of what +became [194^b] the Wealth. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Wealth of the World, and because of what +became the Slavery. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Death, and because of what became the Life. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples they rejoiced in great joy and they were delighted, hearing +Jesus saying these words. Added also Jesus in the word, said he to them: +Yet therefore my disciples, hear now that I may speak with you +concerning all the knowledge of the Mystery of the Ineffable, because +the Mystery of that Ineffable indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Mercilessness, and because of what became the Mercy. And +that Mystery [195^a] indeed is that which knoweth because of what became +the Destruction, and because of what became the Always eternal. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the creeping +things, and because of what they will be dissolved. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what will become the Wild-beasts +and because of what they will be dissolved. And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what became the Beasts, and because of +what became the Birds. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Mountains, and because of what became the +Precious stones which (are) in them. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Matter of the Gold, and because +of what became the Matter of the Silver. And that Mystery [195^b] indeed +is that which knoweth because of what became the Matter of the Brass, +and because of what became also the Matter of the Iron with the Steel. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Matter of the Tin, and because of what became the Matter of the Lead. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Matter of the Glass, and because of what became the Matter of the Wax. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Grass, namely, the Vegetables. And because of what became all the +Matters. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the Waters of the earth and every thing which (is) in them, and +because of what the Earth also became. And that Mystery indeed is that +[196^a] which knoweth the Seas became because of what, with the Waters, +and because of what became the Wild-beasts in the Sea. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the Matter of the +World, and because of what it will be dissolved altogether. And added +also Jesus, said he to his disciples, Yet therefore my Disciples and my +friends and my brothers, let each be sober of the spirit which (is) in +him that ye may listen and understand every word which I shall say to +you, because from now I shall begin to speak with you concerning all the +knowledge of the Ineffable, because that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of [196^b] what became the West and because of what +became the East. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what became the South, and because of what became the North. Yet +therefore also my disciples, hear and continue and be sober and hear all +the knowledge of the Mystery of the Ineffable, because that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the demons and +because of what became the mankind. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Heat, and because of what +became the Air which is wholesome. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Stars [197^a], and because of what +became the Clouds. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what the earth became Deep, and because of what the Water came over +it. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what the +earth dried up and the water of rain came upon it. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the Famines, and +because of what became the Abundance. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Frost, and because of what +became the Dew which is good. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Dust, and because of what became the +Cooling which is sweet. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Hail, and [197^b] because of what became the +Snow which is wholesome. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Wind of the West, and because of what became +the Wind of the East. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Fire of the height, and because of what +became also the Waters. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Wind of West, and because of what became the +Wind of East. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Wind of South, and because of what became the Wind of +North. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the Stars of the heaven and with the Disks of the phoster +(planets) and because of what became the [198^a] Firmament with all its +Veils. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the Rulers of the Spheres, and because of what became the Sphere +with all its types. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Rulers of the Aeons, and because of what +became the Aeons with their Veils. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Rulers of the tyrant Aeons, and +because of what became the Rulers who repented. And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of what became the Ministers and because +of what became the Dekans. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of [198^b] what became the Angels, and because of what became +the Archangels. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Lords, and because of what became the Gods. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what also the Jealousy +became in the height, and because of what also became the Absence of +Jealousy. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the Hate, and because of what became the Love. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what the Dissension became, and +because of what became the Reconciliation. And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what became the Covetousness, and because +of what all the Renunciation of the all became, [199^a] and because of +what became the love of Wealth. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what the Love of self became, and because of what +became the Satiety. + +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Partners, and because of what became the Separated Partners. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Godlessness (added in margin), and because of what became the Love of +God (in lower margin). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Phoster (Planets) and because of what became +the Sparks (Fixed Stars). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Triple powers, and because of what became the +Invisibles. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth [199^b] +because of what became the Forefather, and because of what became the +Pure (Lights). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the great Self-willed, and because of what became his +Believers. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the great Triple powered, and because of what became the great +Forefather invisible. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Thirteenth Aeon, and because of what became +the Place of the Middle (plural, MS). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Receiver of the Middle, and +because of what became the Virgins of the Light. And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of [200^a] what became the Deacons of the +Middle, and because of what became the Angels of the Middle. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the Land of +the Light, and because of what became the great Receiver of the Light. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Guards of the Place of those of the Righthand, and because of what +became the Chief Captains of these. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Gate of the life, and because +of what became Sabaoth the good. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Place of those of the Righthand, and +because of what became the Land of the Light, namely, the Treasury of +the Light: and that Mystery [200^b] indeed is that which knoweth because +of what became the emanations of the Light, and because of what became +the twelve Saviours. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Three Gates of the Treasury of the Light, and +because of what became the nine Guards. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Twin-saviours, and because of +what became the three Amens. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the five Trees, and because of what +became the seven Amens. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Confusion [201^a] which becometh not, and +because of what was purified. + +Added Jesus, said he to his disciples, Yet my disciples, be sober and +let each one (added in lower margin) of you bring the power of the +perception of the Light in front of him, and listen out of an exactness: +for from now I am about to speak with you of the whole Place of the +truth, of the Ineffable, and with the manner of which it is (being). It +happened therefore, the disciples having heard these words which said +Jesus, they drew back and they were silent altogether. Came forward +Maria the Magdalene, she prostrated at the feet of Jesus, she worshipped +unto them, she cried out, she wept, said she, Have mercy on me, my Lord, +or did my brothers hear and they were silent [201^b] at the words which +thou sayest. Now therefore, my Lord concerning the knowing of all these +words which thou saidst, becoming in the Mystery of the Ineffable; but I +heard thee saying, From now I am about to begin speaking with you of all +the knowledge of the Mystery of the Ineffable, This word therefore which +thou sayst, didst not thou, then, approach unto completing the word? +Because of this therefore my brothers heard, they were silent, they +ceased perceiving how thou art speaking with them concerning the words +which thou sayest to them. Now therefore, my Lord, if the knowledge of +all these (things) is becoming in that Mystery, then who is the man who +(is) in the World who [202^a] is able to understand that Mystery with +all his knowledges, and the type of all these words concerning which +thou saidst them. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words which said Maria, +he knew that having heard the disciples, they began to be silent, he +encouraged them, said he to them, Grieve not therefore, my disciples, +concerning the Mystery of the Ineffable, which ye think that ye will not +understand. Amen I say to you, Yours is that Mystery, and that of every +one who will hearken to you and renounce all the World with all the +matter which (is) in it, and renounce all evil thoughts which become in +them, and renounce all the cares of [202^b] this Aeon. + +Now therefore I say to you, Every one who will renounce all the World +with all the (things) which (are) in it, and submit to the Godhead, that +Mystery is easy for them more than all the Mysteries of the kingdom of +the Light, and is fit to understand more than all of them, and is light +(_levis_) more than all of them. He who will come in unto the knowledge +of that Mystery is wont to renounce all this World with all the cares +which (are) in it. Because of this therefore I said unto you once, Every +one who is under care, and who toileth under his burden, come ye (close) +to me that I may give rest to you, for light is my burden [203^a] and +gentle is my yoke. Now therefore he who will receive that Mystery is +wont to renounce all the World and with the care of all the matter which +(is) in it. Because of this therefore my disciples grieve not at your +thoughts that that Mystery ye will not understand. + +Amen I say to you, That Mystery is fit to understand more than all the +Mysteries: and Amen I say to you that that Mystery is yours with every +one who will renounce all the World with all the matter which (is) in +it. Now therefore hear, my disciples, and my friends and my brothers +that I may urge you unto the knowledge of the Mystery of the Ineffable. +These (things) I speak with you [203^b], because I have come to say unto +you the whole knowledge about the Distribution of the Universe, because +the Distribution is (his) knowledge. But now therefore hear that I may +speak with you in advance concerning the knowledge of that Mystery: +because that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +despoiled themselves the five Helpers, and because of what they +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled himself him the great Light of +the Lights, and because of what he (they, MS) proceeded out of the +Fatherless (ones), and that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what despoiled himself the First precept, and because of what he +separated the seven Mysteries, and because of what also they called it +(him, MS), the First [204^a] precept. And because of what he (they, MS) +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled himself the great Light of the +Marks of Light, and because of what he stood (up) without emanation, and +because of what he (they, MS) proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +himself the First Mystery, namely, the twenty-fourth Mystery (reckoning) +outward, and because of what he counterfeits within him the twelve +Mysteries according to the number of the numbering of the Boundless +Uncontainable (ones), and because of what he proceeded out of the +Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what despoiled themselves the twelve [204^b] Immoveable (ones), and +because of what indeed they set them up with all their arrays, and +because of what they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +themselves the Unshakeable (ones), and because of what they set them up +divided unto twelve arrays, and because of what they proceeded out of +the Fatherless (ones) these which belong unto (the) arrays of the Space +of the Ineffable. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what they despoiled them the Inconceivable (ones) which belong (to) +the second (two, MS) Space of the Ineffable, and because of what they +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled [205^a] themselves the twelve +Undesignated (ones), and because of what they set them up after all +their arrays of the Unrevealed (ones), namely also, some Uncontainable +(ones) of the Boundless (ones), and because of what indeed they +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the Unrevealed (ones) +these which did not reveal themselves, nor brought they them unto that +which manifesteth according to the arrangement of the Only One, the +Ineffable, and because of what they proceeded out of the Fatherless +(ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +despoiled themselves the Most profound (ones), and because of what they +distributed them being one only array, and because of what they [205^b] +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the twelve arrays of +the Unspeakable (ones), and because of what indeed they separated them, +being three Parts, and because of what indeed they proceeded out of the +Fatherless (ones). + +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +themselves all that Incorruptible (ones), being twelve Places, and +because of what they placed them being distributed one after another in +one only array, and because of what also they separated them and they +made them diverse arrays, being themselves Uncontainable (ones) and +Boundless (ones), and because of what they proceeded out of the +Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery [206^a] indeed is that which knoweth +because of what despoiled themselves the Boundless (ones) and because of +what they set them up being twelve Boundless Spaces, and they placed +them being three arrays of Spaces according to the arrangement of the +Only One, the Ineffable, and because of what they proceeded out of the +Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what despoiled themselves the twelve Uncontainable (ones) these which +belong to (the) arrays of the Only One, the Ineffable One, and because +of what indeed they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones), until they +bring them indeed unto the Space of the First Mystery, namely, the +second Space. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what despoiled themselves [206^b] the twenty-four ten thousand of +hymners, and because of what indeed they distributed them outside of the +Veil of the First Mystery, namely, the twin Mysteries of the Only One, +the Ineffable, that (One) which looketh inward and that (One) which +looketh outward, and because of what indeed they proceeded out of the +Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what despoiled themselves all the Uncontainable (ones), these whom I +finished saying, these which (are) in the Places of the second Space of +the Ineffable, namely, the Space of the First Mystery, and because of +what those Uncontainable (ones) with those Boundless (ones) proceeded +out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of [207^a] what despoiled themselves, the twenty-four +Mysteries of the first Triple spirit, and because of what they called +them, The twenty-four Spaces of the first Triple spirit, and because of +what they proceeded out of the second Triple spirit. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the +twenty-four Mysteries of the second Triple spirit, and because of what +they proceeded out of the third Triple spirit. And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the +twenty-four Mysteries of the third Triple spirit, namely, the +twenty-four Spaces of the third Triple spirit, and [207^b] because of +what they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the +five Trees of the first Triple spirit, and because of what they +distributed them standing one after another, and also being bound in +unto one another, with all their arrays, and because of what they +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the five Trees of the +second Triple spirit, and because of what they proceeded out of the +Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what despoiled themselves the five Trees of the third Triple spirit, +and because of what they proceeded [208^a] out of the Fatherless (ones). +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +themselves the Pre-Uncontainable (ones) of the first Triple spirit, and +because of what they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +themselves the Pre-Uncontainable (ones) of the second Triple spirit, and +because of what they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +themselves all the Pre-Uncontainable (ones) of the third Triple spirit, +and because of what they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And +that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +himself [208^b] the first Triple spirit from below this, which belongeth +to the arrays of the Only One, the Ineffable, and because of what they +proceeded out of the second Triple spirit. And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what despoiled himself the third Triple +spirit, namely, the first Triple spirit from the Height, and because of +what he proceeded out of the twelfth Triple spirit, this which (is) the +last Place of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what were distributed all the Places, which +(are) in the Space of the Ineffable, and with those who are in them all, +and because of what they proceeded out of the last member [209^a] of the +Ineffable One. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth his own +self, because of what he despoiled himself, for him to proceed out of +the Ineffable who is he who ruleth over all of them, and it is he who +distributed all of them according to their arrays. These therefore all I +shall say unto you in the Distribution of the Universe, in one word, all +the (things) which I said unto you, those which will happen, with those +which will come, these which emanate and which proceed, and with those +which (are) outside of them, and with those which are implanted in them, +these which will contain the Place (coptic) of the First Mystery, and +with those which (are) in the Space of the Ineffable, these which I +shall say unto you, because that I shall reveal them to you, and I shall +say them unto [209^b] you according to Places and according to arrays in +the Distribution of the Universe. And I shall reveal to you all their +mysteries which rule over them all, with their pre-triple spirits, with +their hyper-triple spirits, these which rule over their mysteries with +their arrays. Now therefore the Mystery of the Ineffable is he who +knoweth because of what all these became, of those which I said, and in +boldness, because of which all these became. And he is the Mystery which +(is) in all these, and he is all their coming out, and he is all their +catching up, and he is all their setting up. And the Mystery of the +Ineffable, he is the Mystery which is in all these, which I said unto +[210^a] you, and with those which I shall say unto you in the +Distribution of the Universe, and he is the Mystery which is in all +these: and he is the only Mystery of the Ineffable, and the knowledge of +all these (things) which I said to you, and with those which I shall say +unto you: with those which I said not unto you, all these I shall say +unto you in the Distribution of the Universe, with all their knowledge +one upon another, because of what they became. That is the one word of +the Ineffable. And I shall say unto you the Distribution of all their +mysteries, with the type of each of them, with the manner of their +completing in all their figures, and I shall say unto you the mystery of +the Only One [210^b], the Ineffable, with all its (his, MS thus again) +types, with all its figures; and with all its arrangements, because of +what indeed it proceeded out of the last limb of the Ineffable, because +that mystery is all their setting up. And that mystery of the Ineffable +is also (the) one only word which also becometh in the language of the +Ineffable, and that is the arrangement of the explanation of every word +which I said unto you. And he who will receive the one word of that +mystery, this which I shall say unto you now with all its (his, MS thus +again) types with all its figures, with the manner of completing its +mystery: because that ye are the perfect of all-perfect. And ye are that +which will complete all knowledge [211^a] of that mystery with all its +arrangement with its...: because ye are those to whom they entrusted +every mystery. Hear therefore now, that I may say unto you that mystery +which is this, He who will receive therefore the one word of the +mystery, this which I said unto you, whenever he should come out the +body of the matter of the Rulers, and should come the Receivers of +Contentious (ones), and they should loosen him out of the body of the +matter of the Rulers of the Receivers of Contentious (ones), namely, +they are wont to loosen every soul which cometh out of the body. If +therefore the Receivers of Contentious (ones) should loosen the soul +which received this one mystery of the Ineffable this which I finished +saying unto you now [211^b] and in the hour they will loosen it from the +body of the matter it will become a great effluence of light in the +middle of those Receivers and will fear greatly the Receivers before the +light of that soul, and will be weakened the Receivers and fall and be +silent altogether, out of the fear of the great light which they saw. +And the soul which receiveth this mystery of the Ineffable will fly unto +the Height becoming a great effluence of light. And will not seize it +the Receivers, and they will not know what is the road in which it will +go, because that it became a great Beam of light, and it flieth unto the +Height: and not [212^a] any power is wont to be able to hold it down at +all, nor indeed shall they be able to approach it at all; but it is wont +to pass through all the Places of the Rulers, with all the Places of the +emanations of the Light, and it is not wont to give answer in any Place, +nor is it wont to give defence, nor is it wont to give symbol: for not +even shall any power of the Rulers be able, nor shall any power of the +emanations of the Light, they shall not be able to approach that soul, +but all the Places of the Rulers, with all the Places of the emanations +of the Light are wont each to hymn unto it in their Places, being in +fear before the Light of the effluence which envelopeth the soul, even +until [212^b] it passeth through them all, and goeth unto the Place of +the Inheritance of the mystery which it received, namely, the mystery of +the Only One, the Ineffable and it becometh joined in unto his members. +Amen I say to you, It will become in all the Places in the time of a man +shooting an arrow. Now therefore also, Amen I say to you, Every man who +will receive that Mystery of the Ineffable and is complete or fulfilleth +(it) in all its types with all its figures, is a man being in the World, +but he excelleth all Angels and he will excel more than they all, he is +a man being upon the World, but he excelleth all the Archangels, and he +will excel more than they all. [213^a] He is a man being upon the World, +but he excelleth all the Tyrants, and he will be exalted over them all. +He is a man being upon the World, but he excelleth all the Lords, and he +will be exalted over them all. He is a man being upon the World, but he +excelleth all the Gods, and he will be exalted over them all. He is a +man being upon the World, but he excelleth all the luminaries (phoster), +and he will be exalted over them all. He is a man being upon the World, +but he excelleth all the pure (lights), and he will be exalted over them +all. He is a man being upon the World, but he excelleth all the Triple +powers, and he will be exalted over them all. He is a man being upon the +World, but he excelleth all the Forefathers, and he will be exalted +[213^b] over them all. He is a man being upon the World, but he +excelleth all the Invisibles, and he will be exalted over them all. He +is a man being upon the World, but he excelleth the great Forefather +invisible, and he will also be exalted over him. He is a man being upon +the World, but he excelleth all those of the Middle, and he will be +exalted over them all. He is a man being upon the World, but he +excelleth the emanations of the Treasury of the Light, and he will be +exalted over them all. He is a man being upon the World, but he +excelleth the Confusion, and he will be exalted over all of it. He is a +man being upon the World, but he excelleth the whole Place of the +Treasury, and he will be exalted over all of it. He is a man being upon +the World, but he will become King with me in my kingdom. He is a man +[214^a] being upon the World, but he becometh King in the Light. He is a +man being upon the World, but not one (out) of the World is he, and Amen +I say to you, That man is I and I am that man: and in the dissolution of +the World, namely, whenever the Universe should be caught-up and +whenever should be caught-up all the number of the perfect souls, and I +become ruling in the midst of the last Helpers, ruling over all the +emanations of the Light, and ruling over the seven Amens, with the five +Trees, with the three Amens, with the nine Guards, and ruling over the +child of the child, namely the [214^b] Twin-saviours, and ruling over +the twelve Saviours, with all the number of the perfect souls, these +which will receive the mystery of the Light. And every man who will +receive the mystery in the Ineffable will become fellow-King with me, +they will sit on my right (hand) and on my left in my kingdom. And Amen +I say to you, Those men are I, and I am those. Because of this therefore +I said unto you once, Ye will sit upon your thrones on my right (hand) +and on my left in my Kingdom and ye will reign with me. Because of this +therefore I did not spare, nor was I ashamed, calling you, My brothers +and my [215^a] friends, because that ye will become fellow-Kings with me +in my kingdom. + +These therefore I am saying them unto you, I am knowing that I shall +give to you the Mystery of the Ineffable, which Mystery is I, and I am +that Mystery. Now therefore not only ye will reign with me, but every +man who will receive the Mystery of the Ineffable, they will become +ruling with me in my kingdom, and I am them, and they are I: but my +throne will become more excellent than they, because that ye will suffer +in the World beyond every man, even until ye preach every word which I +shall say unto you: but your thrones will become fastened unto mine in +my kingdom. Because of this I said [215^b] unto you once, The place in +which I shall become, will become with me also my twelve Deacons: but +Maria the Magdalene with Iohannes the Virgin will become excelling all +my disciples. And every man who will receive Mystery of the Ineffable, +they will become on my left and on my right, and I am they and they are +I. And they will be equal with you in every thing. But nevertheless your +thrones will become excelling theirs, and my throne even mine will +become excelling yours. And every man who will find the word of the +Ineffable, Amen I say unto you, The men will know that word, they will +know the knowledge of all these words which I said unto you, those of +the depth and those of the height, those of the length with those of +[216^a] the breadth, in one word, they will know the knowledge of all +these words which I said unto you, and those which I said not unto you, +these I shall say unto you according to Place and according to array in +the Distribution of the Universe. And Amen I say unto you, They will +know in what sort the World is placed, and they will know in what type +all the things of the Height are placed, and they will know because of +what thing the Universe became. + +These therefore having said them the Saviour, sprang up Maria the +Magdalene, said she, My Lord bear with me, and be not angry with me +seeking after every thing in an exactness with a certainty. Now +therefore, my Lord, then is one the word of the Mystery of the Ineffable +and one the word of the knowledge of the Universe [216^b]? Answered the +Saviour, said he, Yea one (is) the Mystery of the Ineffable and one is +the word the knowledge of the Universe. But also answered Maria, said +she to the Saviour, My Lord, bear with me, seeking from thee, and be not +angry with me. Now therefore, my Lord, except we live and know all the +word of the Ineffable, shall we not be able to inherit the kingdom of +the Light? But answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Yea, for every +one who will receive the Mystery of the kingdom of the Light, each will +go and inherit even unto the Place unto which he received mystery; but +he will not know the knowledge of the Universe because of what all these +(things) became, except he should know the one word of the Ineffable +namely, the knowledge of the Universe. And also openly [217^a] I am the +knowledge of the Universe. And also it is impossible to know the one +word of the knowledge, except forsooth he receive the First Mystery of +the Ineffable: but every man who will receive mystery in the Light will +go each and inherit unto the Place unto which he received mystery. +Because of this I said unto you once, He who believeth a prophet will +receive the reward of a prophet, and he who believeth a righteous (man) +will receive the reward of a righteous man, namely, even unto the Place +which each receiveth mystery he will go unto it. He who receiveth, being +prepared is going to inherit the mystery which is less, and he who will +receive mystery being more excellent he is going to inherit the Places +which are exalted. And each will remain in his Place in the Light of my +kingdom. And each will be the authority unto the array which is below +him; but [217^b] he will not be the authority to go unto the array which +is above him, but he is going to remain in the Place of the Inheritance +of the Light of my kingdom, becoming in a great light for which there is +not measure by the Gods with all the Invisibles, and he (will) become in +great joy with great delight. + +Now therefore also hear that I may speak with you concerning the glory +of those who will also receive the mystery of the First Mystery. He who +will receive therefore the mystery of that First Mystery, will become at +the time (at) which he cometh out of the body of the matter of the +Rulers, come the Receivers of the Contentious (ones), and bring the soul +of that man out of the body; and that soul will become a great overflow +of light among the Receivers of Contentious (ones): and those Receivers +will fear before [218^a] the light of that soul, and that soul will go +unto the Height, and pass through all the Places of the Rulers, with all +the Places of the emanations of the Light: and it will not give answer +nor defence nor symbol in any Place of the Light, nor in any Place of +the Rulers; but it will pass through in all the Places and it will +surpass all, and go and reign over all the Places of the First Saviour. +Likewise also he who will receive the second mystery of the First +Mystery with the third with the fourth even until he receive the twelfth +mystery of the First Mystery, whenever he should become in the time (at) +which they come out of the body of the matter of the Rulers, come the +Receivers [218^b] of Contentious (ones) and bring the soul of that man +out of the body of the matter, and those souls will become a great +overflow of light among the Receivers of Contentious (ones). And those +Receivers will fear before the light of that soul, and they will be +weakened and fall upon their face. And those souls will fly unto the +Height at the hour and pass over all the Places of the Rulers, and in +all the Places of the emanations of the Light, and they will not give +answer nor defence in any Place nor symbol: but it will pass through in +all the Places and they surpass all within, and they will reign over all +the Places of the twelve Saviours, so that those who receive the second +[219^a] mystery of the First Mystery will reign over all the Places of +the second Saviour in the Inheritances of the Light. Likewise also those +who receive the third mystery of the First Mystery with the fourth with +the fifth with the sixth even until the twelfth, each will reign over +all the Places of the Saviour, who received the mystery unto him. And he +who will receive twelve (twelfth, MS) mysteries one after (upon, MS) +another of the First Mystery, namely, the absolute Mystery, this +concerning which I speak with you. And he who will receive therefore +those twelve (twelfth, MS) mysteries these which are reckoned unto the +First Mystery, whenever he should come out of the World, he will pass +through all the Places of the Rulers, with all the Places of the Light, +being with a great effluence of the Light [219^b]. And also he will +reign over all the Places of the twelve Saviours. But they will not be +equal with those who receive the one Mystery of the Ineffable, but he +who will receive that Mystery will remain in those arrays, because that +they surpass, and he will remain in the arrays of the twelve Saviours. + +It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, came forward Maria the Magdalene, she kissed the feet of +Jesus, said she, My Lord, bear with me, and be not angry with me, +seeking from thee, but have mercy on us, my Lord, and reveal to us every +thing which we shall seek after. Now therefore, my Lord, how hath the +First Mystery the twelve mysteries; the Ineffable (only) one mystery is +that which it hath? Answered Jesus said he to her, One (only) mystery +however at least is that which [220^a] it hath, but that mystery doeth +three mysteries being the one (only) mystery, but different type (is) of +each of them. And also it is wont to do five mysteries, being yet one +only, but different (is) the type of each: so that the five mysteries +are equal with one another in the mystery of the kingdom in the +Inheritances of the Light. But different (is) the type of each of them, +and their kingdom excelleth and is being exalted above the whole kingdom +of the twelve mysteries one after (upon, MS) another of the First +Mystery: but they are not equal in the kingdom with the one (first, MS) +mystery of the First Mystery in the kingdom of the Light. Likewise again +the three mysteries are not equal also in the kingdom which (is) in the +Light, but different (is) the type of each of them. And they also again +are not equal in the kingdom [220^b] with the one (only) mystery of the +First Mystery in the kingdom of the Light. And different is the type +also of each of them three, and the type of the figures of each of them +varieth from one to another. The first indeed if thou shouldest complete +its mystery throughout, and stand and complete it well in all its +figures, until thou comest out of the body of the present, and become a +great overflow of light of effluence, and pass (i.e. the soul) through +every Place of the Rulers with all the Place of the Light, all fearing +before the light of that soul, even until it goeth unto the Places of +its kingdom. Also the second mystery of the First Mystery, if thou +shouldst complete its mystery well in all its figures, the man therefore +who will complete [221^a] its mystery, whenever he should say that +mystery over the head of every man who cometh out of the body, and he +(should) say it unto his two ears. If indeed the man who cometh out of +the body of matter having received the mystery another time, and is made +partaker in unto the word of the truth. Amen I say unto you, That man +whenever he should come out of the body of the matter, his soul will +become a great effluence of Light and (will) pass through every Place, +even until it go unto the kingdom of that mystery. But if he, that man +did not receive mystery and (was) not made partaker unto the words of +the truth, he who completeth that mystery, whenever he should say that +mystery over the head of the man who cometh out of the body, this who +did not receive mystery of the Light, and [221^b] who communicated not +in the word of the truth. Amen I say unto you, That man whenever he +should come out of the body, they are not wont to judge him in any Place +of the Rulers, nor will they be able to punish him in any Place, nor the +fire will touch him through the great mystery of the Ineffable, which +becometh with him: and they will hasten quickly, and deliver him up to +one another, and steer him along (from Place to Place) and from array to +array, even until they take him (close) to the Virgin of the Light, all +the Places fearing before the mystery with the sign of the kingdom of +the Ineffable, this which becometh with him: and whenever they should +take it (close) to the Virgin of the Light, the Virgin will see the sign +of the mystery of the kingdom [222^a] of the Ineffable, becoming with +him, is wont to wonder the Virgin of the Light, and she is wont to prove +him. But she is not wont to cause them to take him unto the Light, until +he completeth all the duties (politia) of the Light of that mystery, +which are these the purifications of the renunciation of the World and +with all the matter which is in it. The Virgin of the Light is wont to +seal him with a seal more excellent, which is this, (the form of the +seal is not given), and to cause them to cast him in any month in which +he came out of the body of the matter unto a body being about to become +righteous, this being about to find the Godhead of the truth, with the +mysteries which are high, and (to) inherit them, and (to) inherit the +Light unto age, namely, the free-gifts of the second mystery of the +First Mystery of the Ineffable. + +The third [222^b] Mystery also of that Ineffable, the man indeed who +will complete that mystery, not only because whenever he should come out +of the body being about to inherit the kingdom of the mystery, but +whenever he should perform and complete it with all its figures, which +is this, that whenever he should do that mystery and complete it well, +and mention by name that mystery over a man coming out of the body, +having known that mystery, this (man) who having delayed, or rather did +not delay this (man) who becometh in the punishments which are cruel of +the Rulers, and with their judgments which are cruel with their fires +which are various: Amen I say to you, The man who cometh out of the +body, whenever they should name this mystery for his sake, they will +hasten quickly and remove him and deliver [223^a] him up to one another, +even until they take him (close) to the Virgin of the Light, and the +Virgin of the Light will seal him with a seal being more excellent, +which is this (the form of the seal is not given): and in any month she +will cause them to cast him unto the body of (a) righteous (man), this +who will find the Godhead of the truth with the mystery which is more +excellent, and he (will) inherit the kingdom of the Light. This +therefore is the free-gift of the third mystery of the Ineffable. Now +therefore every one who will receive (one) out of the five mysteries of +the Ineffable, this whenever he should come out of the body and inherit +unto the Place of that mystery (and the kingdom of those five +mysteries)[114] [223^b] they are equal with one another in their +kingdom, but they are not equal with the three mysteries of the +Ineffable. He who also receiveth out of the three mysteries of the +Ineffable, whenever also he should come out of body he will inherit unto +the kingdom of that mystery, and those three mysteries are equal with +one another, they are in the kingdom and they are more excellent and +they are higher than the five Mysteries of the Ineffable in the kingdom. +But they are not equal with the one (only) mystery of the Ineffable. He +who receiveth also the one (only) mystery of the Ineffable will inherit +the Place of the whole kingdom, according as I finished saying unto you +all his glory another time. And every one who will receive the mystery, +which is in the Space of the Universe of the Ineffable with all the +other mysteries, which are joined in the members of the Ineffable +[224^a], these concerning which I did not yet speak with you with their +distribution with the manner in which they stand, and with the type of +each as it is, and because of what they called him, The Ineffable, or +because of what he stood being distributed with all his members, and how +many members there are becoming in him, with all his arrangements, these +which I shall not say unto you now, but whenever I should be about (to +say) unto you the Distribution of the Universe, I shall say unto you all +one after another, indeed his distributions with his form of words +(speaking of himself) as he is with the joining of all his members, +belonging to the arrangement of the only one God of the truth, +inaccessible. + +The Place therefore unto which each will receive mystery in the Space of +the Ineffable, he will inherit unto [224^b] the Place which he received. +And those of the whole Place of the Space of the Ineffable are not wont +to give answer at every Place, nor are they wont to give defence nor are +they wont to give symbol for ones without symbol are they; and they have +not Receiver, but they are wont to pass through all the Places, until +they go unto the Place of the kingdom of the mystery which they +received. Likewise also those who will receive mystery in the second +Space have not answer nor defence, for ones without symbol they are in +that World, that is the Space of the first mystery of the First Mystery: +and those of the third Space also which is the outside, namely, the +third Space also from the outside, each Place hath in that Space its +Receivers with its answer [225^a] with its defence with its symbol, +these which I shall say unto you in the time (in) which I shall say unto +you that mystery, namely, whenever I should finish saying unto you the +Distribution of the Universe. Nevertheless in the dissolution of the +Universe, namely, whenever should be completed the number of the perfect +souls, and (should) be completed the mystery this (through) which the +Universe entirely became, I shall spend (a) thousand years according to +the years of the Light reigning over all the emanations of the Light +with all the number of the perfect souls, these which received all the +mysteries. + +It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, came forward Maria the Magdalene, said she, My Lord, how many +years in the years of this World is a year of the Light? Answered Jesus, +said he to Maria [225^b], A day of the light is ten hundred years of the +World, so that thirty-six ten thousand years with another half ten +thousand years of the World is (only) one year of the Light. I shall +spend therefore ten hundred years of the Light, reigning in the midst of +the last Helper, reigning over all the emanations of the Light and over +all the number of the perfect souls, these which received the mysteries +of the Light. And ye, my disciples, with every one who will receive the +mysteries of the Ineffable will remain with me on my right (hand) and on +my left reigning with me in my kingdom. And those also who receive the +three mysteries of the five mysteries of that Ineffable will be +fellow-Kings with you in the kingdom of the Light. And they [226^a] will +not be equal with you, (but) ye with those who receive the mystery of +the Ineffable are about to remain also after you reigning. And those who +receive the five mysteries of the Ineffable are about to remain also +after (those who receive) the three mysteries, reigning also. And also +those who receive the twelve (twelfth, MS) mysteries of the First +Mystery are about to remain also further after (those who receive) the +five mysteries of the Ineffable and reigning also according to the array +of each of them. And all those who receive the mysteries in all the +Places of the Space of the Ineffable, will reign also and remain also +within those who receive also the mysteries of the First Mystery, being +distributed according to the glory of each of them. So that those who +receive the mystery which is (more) excellent will remain in the Place +which is more excellent. Those who receive the mystery which is lower, +they will remain in the Place which is lower, [226^b] reigning in the +Light of my kingdom. + +These only are the lots of the kingdom of the first Space of the +Ineffable, those who receive also all the mysteries of the second Space, +namely, the Space of the First Mystery, they will remain also in the +Light of my kingdom, being distributed according to the glory of each of +them, each of them becoming in the (Place of the) mystery unto which he +received. And those who receive the mysteries which are more excellent +will remain also in the Place which is high, and those who receive the +mysteries which are lower, being about to remain in the Place which is +lower in the Light of my kingdom. This is the lot of the second kingdom +(King, MS) of those who receive the mystery of the second Space of the +First Mystery. Those who receive also the mysteries of the second Space, +[227^a] (of the First Mystery) namely, the first Space (reckoning) from +without, those also, they will remain after the second kingdom (King, +MS) being distributed also in the Light of my kingdom according to the +glory of each of them, (they) will remain in the Place unto which they +received mysteries so that those who receive the mysteries which are +high, will remain also in the Places which are high, And those who +receive the Mysteries which are lower, they will remain also in the +Places which are lower. These are the three lots of the kingdom of the +Light, the mysteries of these three lots of the Light they are numerous +greatly greatly: ye will find them in the great two books of Ieou, but I +shall give to you, and I shall say unto you the great mysteries of each +lot, these which are more excellent than each Place, namely, the heads +in every [227^b] Place and in every array, these which will take the +whole race of the mankind in unto the Places which are high according to +the Space of the Inheritance. The remainder therefore of the Mysteries +which are lower ye need them not, but ye will find them in the two books +of Ieou, these which wrote Enokh, while I was speaking with him out of +the Tree of the Knowledge, and out of the Tree of the Life in the +paradisos of Adam. Now therefore whenever I should finish distributing +to you the Distribution of the Universe, I shall give to you and I shall +say unto you the great mysteries of the three lots of my kingdom, +namely, the heads of the mysteries which I shall give to you, and which +I shall say unto you in all their figures with all their types with all +their tickets (pebble, MS) with the seals of the last [228^a] Space, +namely, the first Space (reckoning) from without. And I shall say unto +you the answers with the defences with the symbols of that Space. (As +for) the second Space however (reckoning) inwards they have not answer +nor defence nor symbol nor ticket nor seal, but only types are they with +figures, those which they have. All these having finished saying them +the Saviour unto his disciples, came forward Andreas, said he, My Lord, +Be not angry with me, but have pity upon me, and reveal to me the +mystery of the word of which I seek (from) thee: otherwise it became +hard for me and I understood it not. + +Answered the Saviour, said he to him, Seek after that which thou [228^b] +wishedst, and I shall reveal it to thee face to face without parable. +But answered Andreas, said he, My Lord I am wondering and I am +marvelling greatly, that the men who are in the World, who are in the +body of this matter, how, whenever they should come out of this World, +they will pass over these firmaments, with all these Rulers, with all +the Lords, with all the Gods, with all these great Invisibles, with all +those of the Place of those of the Middle, and with those of the whole +Place of those of (the) Right (hand) with all the great emanations of +the Light and all make their entrance and inherit the kingdom of the +Light. This thing therefore, my Lord, is difficult for me. These +therefore having said them Andreas, this spirit of the Saviour moved in +him he cried out, [229^a] said he, How long am I to bear with you, how +long am I to suffer you, if thus far also ye understood not, and ye are +without knowledge. Then ye know not, ye, and ye understand not that ye +with all the Angels with all the Archangels, with the Gods, with the +Lords, with all the Rulers, with all the great Invisibles, with all +those of the Middle, with those of the whole Place of those of (the) +Right (hand), and with all the great emanations of the Light, with all +their glory, ye all one with another are out of the same lump with the +same matter, with the same substance, and ye are out of the same +Confusion all of you: and by the command of the First Mystery was the +Confusion compelled (to be) until should be [229^b] purified all the +great emanations of the Light with all their glory, and until they +should be purified from the Confusion. And they were not purified +through their own selves, but they were purified under compulsion +according to the arrangement of the one only, the Ineffable. And they, +they did not suffer at all, and they did not transfer them from the +Places, nor did they despoil them at all, nor did they melt them down +into bodies, various, nor did they become in any affliction. Yea, verily +therefore ye are the dregs of the Treasury, and ye are the dregs of the +Place of those of (the) Right (hand), and ye are the dregs of the Place +of those of the Middle, and ye are the dregs of all the Invisibles, with +all the Rulers, in one word [230^a], ye are the dregs of all these. And +ye became in great tribulations with great afflictions in the change in +bodies various of the World. And after all these tribulations through +your own selves ye agonised and ye fought having renounced all the World +with all the matter which is in it: and ye did not cease from seeking, +even until ye found all the mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, these +which purified you, they made you pure light, purified greatly; and ye +became light purified. Because of this therefore I said unto you once, +Seek that ye may find the (things) which I said unto you. I said unto +you, Ye shall seek after [230^b] the mysteries of the Light, these which +are wont to purify the body of the matter, and make it pure light, +purified greatly. Amen I say unto you, Because of the race of the +mankind, because they are material I despoiled myself I brought all the +mysteries to them of the Light, that I should purify them, because they +are the dregs of all the matter of their matter. Otherwise not any soul +in all the race of the mankind would be saved. And they would not +inherit the kingdom of the Light, except that I brought to them the +mysteries of purification. For the emanations of the Light need not the +mysteries, for they are purified, but the race of the mankind, they +(are) those who need them, because that they are all material dregs. +Because of this therefore I said unto you once, [231^a] Those who are at +ease need not the physician, but those who become badly, namely, Those +of the Light need not the mysteries, because they are light being +purified: but the race of the mankind, they are those who need them, +because material dregs they are. Because of this therefore, preach to +all the race of the mankind, Desist not from seeking in the day with the +night, even until ye should find the mysteries of purification. And say +to the race of the mankind, Renounce all the World with all the matter +which is in it: otherwise he who receiveth and he who giveth in the +World and who eateth and who drinketh in his matter and who liveth in +all his cares with all his life (politia, MS) gathering in for himself +matters (close) to [231^b] his other matter: because that all this World +with all the (things) which are in it with all its life (politia, MS) +are material dregs, and they will ask them each concerning their +cleansing. Because of this therefore I said unto you once, Renounce all +the World with all the matter which is in it, that ye should not gather +in for you other matter unto your other matter which is in them. Because +of this therefore, preach to all the race of the mankind, Renounce all +the World with all its life (politia, MS), that ye should not gather in +for you other matter unto your other matter which is in you. And say +unto them, Desist not seeking in the day with the night and renew (your +seeking) not yourselves, until ye [232^a] find the mysteries of +purification, these which will purify you and make you pure light; and +ye (will) go unto the Height, and ye (will) inherit the Light of my +kingdom. + +Now therefore, thou also, Andreas with all thy brothers, thy +fellow-disciples, concerning your renunciations with all your +tribulations which ye received from Place to Place, and with your +changes in bodies various, and with all your afflictions, and after all +these ye received the mysteries of purification, ye became pure light +purified greatly. Because of this therefore ye will go unto the Height +and make entrance to all the Places of (the) emanations of the Light; +and ye [232^b] (will) become being Kings in the kingdom of the Light +unto age. This is the answer of the words after which ye seek. + +Now therefore also, Andreas, yet art thou being in unbelief and with +ignorance? But whenever ye should come out of the body and go unto the +Height, and arrive at the Place of the Rulers, all the Rulers will take +shame before you; because ye are the dregs of their matter, and ye +became Light purified more than they all. And whenever ye should arrive +at the Place of the great Invisibles with the Place of those of the +Middle, with those of (the) Right (hand), with the Place of all the +great emanations of the Light, ye will take glory together with them +all, because ye are the dregs of their matter, and ye became [233^a] +light excellent more than they all. And all the Places will hymn before +you, even until ye go unto the Places of the kingdom. + +These therefore saying them the Saviour, knew Andreas clearly not only +he, but knew all the disciples in directness that they will inherit the +kingdom of the Light. They prostrated all one after (upon, MS) another +at the feet of Jesus, they cried out, they wept, they besought the +Saviour, saying, O Lord, forgive the sin of the ignorance of our +brother. Answered the Saviour, said he, I forgive and I shall forgive. +Because of this therefore dispatched me the First Mystery for me to +forgive the sins of everyone. + + * * * * * + +[Half this last line is ornament: more ornament follows, and the title +of the Third Document finishes the column.] + +Footnote 114: + + Legge adds: excelleth the kingdom of the twelve mysteries of the First + Mystery and excelleth any mystery whichever, which is below them. But + these five mysteries of the Ineffable are equal etc. + + + + + THE THIRD DOCUMENT + A PART OF THE BOOKS OF THE SAVIOUR + [_The Interposed Fragment_] + + +[233^b] and those who are worthy of the Mysteries which dwell in the +Ineffable, namely, which did not proceed out: these become before the +First Mystery and according to resemblance and (with, MS) equality with +the word, that ye may understand it, so that they are the Members of the +Ineffable: and each according to the honour of his glory, the head +according to the honour of the head, and the eye according to the honour +of the eyes, and the ear according to the honour of the ears, and (so +with) the rest of the Members. So that the thing (is) manifest, that +many members are, but one body it is. This indeed I am saying in an +example with an equality with a comparison, but in truth not of form, +nor did I manifest the word in truth, but the Mystery of the Ineffable, +and every member [234^a] which (is) in him, according to the word (with) +which I compared it, namely, those who dwell unto the Mystery of the +Ineffable with those who dwell in him, and the three Spaces which (are) +after them, according to the Mysteries in one of all of these in truth. +I am the Treasury of them all, this beside which there is not other +Treasury, this which hath not his own upon the World. But yet there are +words becoming, and there are mysteries and there are Places. Now +therefore happy is he who brought the Mysteries unto the outward: and a +God is he who found these words of the Mysteries of the second Space +which is in the Middle. And a Saviour he is, and uncontainable is he who +found the words of the mysteries, with the words of the third Space +which is on the inward: and he excelleth the Universe, and he is +acceptable to those who become in that third Space, [234^b] because that +the Mystery, in which they become, with that in which they stand, +receiveth him. Because of this therefore he is equal unto them. He who +found also the words of the mysteries, these which I wrote to you +according to a comparison, because they are the members of the +Ineffable. Amen I say to you, He who found the words of those mysteries +in truth of the God, that that man, he is the first in truth, and he is +equal unto him, because of those words with the mysteries. And the +Universe also stood because of that First (One). Because of this he who +found the words of those mysteries is equal with the First (One). For +the knowledge of the comprehension of the Ineffable (is that) in which I +spake (it) with you to-day. + +[235^a] Continued also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, +Whenever I should go unto the Light, preach ye to all the World, say +unto them, Desist not in the day with the night seeking, and hold not +yourselves back (in lower margin) even until ye find the mysteries of +the kingdom of the Light, these which will purify you and make you pure +light, and take you unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, +Renounce all this World with all the matter which (is) in it, and with +all its cares, and with all its sins, in one word, with all its life +(politeia, MS), which (are) in it, that ye may be worthy of the +mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from all the punishments which +(are) in the judgments. Say unto them, Renounce the murmuring, that ye +may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the +fire of the face [235^b] of a dog. Say unto them, Renounce the listening +that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light (Schm. supplies +this), and be delivered from the judgments of the face of a dog. Say +unto them, Renounce litigiousness, and be worthy of the mysteries of the +Light, and be delivered from the punishments of Ariel. Say unto them, +Renounce the false calumny, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of +the Light, and be delivered from the rivers of fire of the face of a +dog. Say unto them, Renounce the false witnessings, and be worthy of the +mysteries of the Light, that ye may escape, that ye may be delivered +from the river of fire of the face of a dog. Say unto them, Renounce the +boastings with the prides, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the +Light, and be delivered from the pits of fire of Ariel. Say unto them, +Renounce the gluttony (self-lovings, MS) that ye may be [236^a] worthy +of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the judgments of +Amente. Say unto them, Renounce the garrulity that ye may be worthy of +the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the fire of Amente. +Say unto them, Renounce the wiles which are evil, and be worthy of the +mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the punishments which +(are) in Amente. Say unto them, Renounce the lovings of the greater +portion, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be +delivered from the rivers of flame of the face of a dog. Say unto them, +Renounce the lovings of the world that ye may be worthy of the mysteries +of the Light, and be delivered from the vesture of pitch and fire of the +face of a dog. Say unto them, Renounce the robberies, that ye may be +worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be delivered from the rivers +[236^b] of flame of Ariel. Say unto them, Renounce the words which are +evil, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be +delivered from the punishments of the rivers of flame. Say unto them, +Renounce the wickednesses, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, +and be delivered from the seas of fire of Ariel. Say unto them, Renounce +the unmercifulnesses, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and +be delivered from the judgments of the faces of the dragon. Say unto +them, Renounce the angers, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, +and be delivered from the rivers of flame of the faces of the dragons. +Say unto them, Renounce the curse, and be worthy of the mysteries of the +Light, and be delivered from the fire of the seas of the faces of the +dragons. Say unto them, Renounce the blasphemy, and be worthy [237^a] of +the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the seas which boil of +the faces of the dragons. Say unto them, Renounce the thievings, and be +worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from Ialtabaoth. +Say unto them, Renounce the slander, and be worthy of the mysteries of +the Light, and be delivered from the rivers of fire of the face of lion. +Say unto them, Renounce the fightings and the quarrellings, and be +worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the rivers +which are boiling of Ialtabaoth. Say unto them, Renounce the ignorance, +and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be delivered from the +ministers of Ialtabaoth, with the fires of the seas. Say unto them, +Renounce the villainies, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, +and be delivered from all the [237^b] demons of Ialtabaoth with all his +punishments. Say unto them, Renounce the senselessness, and be worthy of +the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the seas of pitch of +Ialtabaoth which are boiling. Say unto them, Renounce the adulteries, +and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the +seas of sulphur and pitch of the face of lion. Say unto them, Renounce +the murders, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be +delivered from the Ruler of face of crocodile, this who (is) in the +cold, the first chamber which is in the Darkness which is outer. Say +unto them, Renounce the unmercifulnesses with the impiousnesses, and be +worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the Rulers +of the Darkness which is outer. Say unto them, Renounce the +godlessnesses [238^a] and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and +be delivered from the weeping with the gnashing of the teeth. Say unto +them, Renounce the witchcraft, and be worthy of the mysteries of the +Light, and be delivered from the great cold with the hail of the +Darkness which is outer. Say unto them, Renounce the blaspheming, and be +worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from all the +punishments of the great dragon of the Darkness which is outer. Say unto +them, Renounce the teaching of error, and be worthy of the mysteries of +the Light, and be delivered from all the punishments of the great dragon +of the Darkness which is outer. Say unto those who teach in the +teachings of error, with every one who learneth through them, Woe to +you, ye, because if ye do not repent and forsake [238^b] your error, ye +will go unto the punishments of the great dragon with the Darkness which +is outer, this which is cruel greatly, and they will not cast you unto +the World for unto age, but ye will become existenceless outside. Say +unto those who will forsake the teaching of the truth of the First +Mystery, Woe to you, ye, because your punishment is evil beyond (that +of) all men. For ye will remain in the great cold, the ice with the hail +in the midst of the dragon with the Darkness which is outer, and they +will not cast you unto the World from this hour unto age, but ye will +become petrified at that place. And in the dissolution of the Universe +ye will be wasted away, and ye will become without existence unto age. + +Say also further unto the men [239^a] of the World, Be quiet and receive +the mysteries of the Light and go unto the Height of the kingdom of the +Light. Say unto them, Do love of man, and be worthy of the mysteries of +the Light, and go unto the Height of the kingdom of the Light. Say unto +them, Be meek and receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the +Height unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Be peaceable and +receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height unto the +kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Be merciful and receive the +mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height unto the kingdom of the +Light. Say unto them, Do alms and receive the mysteries of the Light, +and go unto the Height unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, +[239^b] Minister unto the poor with those who are sick, with those who +are paralysed, and receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the +Height unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Do love of God and +receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height unto the +kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Be righteous and receive the +mysteries, and go unto the Height unto the kingdom of the Light. Say +unto them, Be good and receive the mysteries, and go unto the Height +unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Renounce the Universe, and +receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height unto the +kingdom of the Light. + +These are all the limits of the roads for those who are worthy of the +mysteries of the Light. These therefore of this kind who renounced this +renunciation, give to them [240^a] the mysteries of the Light, and hide +them not from them at all, even if they are sinners and they became in +every sin with every unlawfulness, all which I said unto you of the +World, that they should turn and repent and should become in the +submission which I say to you now, Give to them the mysteries of the +kingdom of the Light, do not hide them from them at all, for because of +the sinfulness I (we, MS) brought the mysteries unto the World, that I +should forgive all their sins which they did from the first. Because of +this therefore I said unto you once, I came not to invite the righteous. +Now therefore I brought the mysteries, that they should forgive the sins +of every one, and take them unto the kingdom of the Light: for the +mysteries, they [240^b] are the free-gift of the First Mystery, for him +to blot out the sins with the unlawfulness of all the sinners. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, came forward Maria, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, then +there is man righteous, being complete in all the righteousness, and +that man having not any sin at all.—Such a one they will torment him in +the punishments with the judgments, or otherwise? Or otherwise rather, +that man they will take away in unto the kingdom of the heavens, or not? +Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, A man righteous, this being +complete in all the righteousness, and he did not any sin [241^a] ever, +and such a one having not received any mystery of the Light ever, +whenever should happen the time (of his) coming out of the body, +immediately are wont to come the Receivers of the one of the great +Triple powers, these in whom there is a great (one), and they (will) +carry off the soul of that man from the Receivers of Contentious (ones), +and spend three days moving round with it in all creations of the World. +After the three days they are wont to take it down unto the Chaos, and +take it through in all the punishments of the judgments, and send it +unto all the judgments. And the fires of the Chaos are not wont to +molest it greatly, but [241^b] in part they are wont to molest it for a +little time: and in haste quickly they are wont to have mercy on it and +bring it up from the Chaoses, and take it on the road of the Middle +through all those Rulers. And they are not wont to punish it in their +judgments which (are) cruel, but the fires of their Places are wont to +molest it in part: and whenever they should take it unto the Place of +Iakhthanabas the unmerciful, they are not wont to be able to punish it, +indeed at least in his evil judgments, but he is wont to hold it down +for a little time, while the fire of his punishments molesteth it in +part. And also speedily they are wont to have mercy on it in those their +Places. [242^a] And they are not wont to take it out of the Aeons, that +the Rulers of their Aeon should not take it away in the firmaments, but +they are wont to take it through the road of the light of the sun and +take it up (close) to the Virgin of the Light, until she should prove it +and find it free from sin, and she is not wont to cause them to take it +unto the Light, because the sign of the kingdom of the Mystery is not +becoming with it, but she is wont to seal it in a seal which is +excellent, and cause them to cast it unto the body among the Aeons of +the righteousness: this body which is about to become good, and find the +sign of the mysteries of the Light and inherit the kingdom of the Light +unto age. If that (one) sinneth once or twice or thrice, this, also, +they will reject unto the World according to the type of the sins which +he did, these of which I shall say their types unto you, [242^b] +whenever I should finish saying unto you the Distribution of the +Universe. But Amen, amen I say unto you, Even if a man (is) righteous +having not done any sin at all, it is impossible for them to take him +unto the kingdom of the Light, because that the sign of the kingdom, of +the mysteries is not becoming with him, in one word, it is impossible to +take the soul unto the Light without the mysteries of the kingdom of the +Light. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, came forward Iohannes, said he, My Lord, then if a man, +sinner, lawbreaker, being complete in every unlawfulness; and he ceased +from all of them, because of the kingdom of the heavens, and he +renounced all the World with all its matter which (is) in it; and we +give to him from the beginning the mysteries [243^a] of the Light, these +which (are) in the first Space from without (the outward part, MS); and +whenever he should receive the mysteries, after a little more time he +turned and transgressed, and also after these he turned and ceased from +every sin; and he turned and renounced all the World with all the matter +which is in it, and cometh also, and becometh in a great repentance; and +we know in truth that he wisheth for God; and we give to him the second +mystery of the first Space, these which are on the outward part: +likewise also again he turned and transgressed, and became also in the +sins of the World; and also after these he turned and ceased from the +sins of the World, and further he renounced all the World with all the +matter which is in it; and further he became in a great repentance; and +we knew in an exactness, and [243^b] not being hypocritical; and we +turned and gave to him the mysteries of the beginning, these (which) +become in the first Space from without (the outward part, MS). Likewise +also he turned and sinned and became in every type (type type, MS), +wishest thou for us to forgive him until as far as seven times, and we +(should) give to him the mysteries, these which are in the first Space +from within (the inward part, MS) until as far as seven times, or +otherwise. Answered also the Saviour, said he to Iohannes, Not only +forgive to him as far as seven times, but Amen I say to you, Forgive him +as far as seven times of a multitude of times: and give to him every +time the mysteries from the beginning, these which are in the first +Space from without (the outward part, MS): perhaps indeed ye will gain +the soul of that brother, and he (will) inherit the kingdom of the +Light. Because of this when ye had asked me once, saying, Whenever +[244^a] our brother should sin against us, wishest thou for us to +forgive to him as far as seven times? I answered, I said to you in a +parable, saying, Not only as far as seven times, but as far as seven of +seventy times. Now therefore forgive to him a multitude of times, and +give to him every time the mysteries which (are) on the outward part, +these which are in the first Space: perhaps indeed ye (will) gain the +soul of that brother, and he (will) inherit the kingdom of the Light. +Amen, amen I say to you, He who will vivify one soul, and deliver it, +beside the glory which he hath in the kingdom of the Light he will +receive other glory on account of the soul which he delivered: so that +he who will deliver a multitude of souls, beside the glory which he hath +in (the kingdom of the Light) [244^b] he will receive other multitude of +glory on account of the souls which he delivered. These therefore having +said them the Saviour, sprang up Iohannes said he, My Lord, bear with +me, seeking from thee, for from now I am about to begin to seek from +thee concerning everything, concerning the manner in which we are to +preach to the mankind. If therefore that brother, whenever I should give +to him a mystery among the mysteries of the beginning, these which +become in the first Space from without (the outward part, MS), whenever +I should give to him a multitude of mysteries, and he doeth not that +which is worthy of the kingdom of the heavens, wishest thou for us to +pass him on in unto the mysteries of the second Space, perhaps we +(shall) gain the soul of that brother, and he (will) turn and repent and +inherit the kingdom of the Light? Wishest thou for us to pass him on in +[245^a] unto the mysteries or otherwise, these which (are) in the second +Space? But answered the Saviour said he to Iohannes, If a brother is +being not hypocritical, but wisheth for God in truth, ye having given to +him a multitude of times the mysteries of the beginning, and this +because of the compulsion of the elements of the Destiny, he having not +done that which is worthy of the mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, +forgive to him, pass him on in, give to him the first mystery which is +in the second Space: perhaps indeed ye (will) gain the soul of that +brother. And if, having not done that which is worthy of the mysteries +of the Light, and he did the transgression with every sin (the sins the +sins, MS) and also after these he turned, he became in a great +repentance, and he renounced all the World, and he ceased from all the +sins of the World, and ye knew in an exactness that [245^b] he was not +being hypocritical, but wishing for God in truth, turn again, forgive to +him, pass him on inwards, give to him the second mystery in the second +Space of the First Mystery: perhaps indeed ye (will) gain the soul of +that brother and he (will) inherit the kingdom of the Light. And also if +he did not do that which is worthy of the mysteries, and he became in +the transgression with every sin (the sins the sins, MS) and also after +these he turned, he became in a great repentance, he renounced all the +World with all its matter which is in it, and he ceased from the sins of +the World, and ye know truly that he was not being hypocritical but +wishing for God of the truth, turn ye again forgive to him, (and receive +from him his repentance, M) because a compassion of mercy is the First +Mystery: pass on, also, that man inwards, give [246^a] to him the three +mysteries one after (upon, MS) another in the second Space of the First +Mystery. If that man should transgress and become in every sin (the sins +the sins, MS) ye shall not forgive to him from this hour, nor shall ye +receive from him his repentances, but let him become among you as a +scandal and as transgressor: for Amen I say to you, Those three +mysteries will become to him witness unto his last repentance, and he +hath not repentance from that hour. Amen I say unto you, That man they +have not cast back his soul unto the World which is on the Height from +this hour, but it will become in the dwelling place of the dragon of the +Darkness which is outer. [246^b] For concerning the souls of these men +of this kind, I said unto you once in a parable saying, Whenever thy +brother sinneth against thee reprove him (thee, MS) between thee and him +alone. If he should hearken unto thee, thou wilt gain thy brother. If he +should not hearken unto thee, take with thee another, if he should not +hearken unto thee with the other, bring him unto the ecclesia, if he +should not hearken unto the others, let him become with you as a +scandal, [and] which is this, if he should not be profitable in the +first mystery, give to him the second; and if he should not be +profitable in the second, give to him the three one after another, +namely, the ecclesia, and if he should not be profitable in the third +mystery, [247^a] let him become with you as scandal and as transgressor. +And the word which I said unto you once, that upon witness two, as far +as three witnesses, every word shall stand, namely, those three +mysteries will be witness unto his last repentance: and Amen I say unto +you, Whenever that man should repent, having not any mystery (to) +forgive to him his sins, nor have they received his repentance from him, +nor have they heard him at all from any of the mysteries except from the +first mystery of the First Mystery with the mystery of the Ineffable. +These only are those which will receive the repentance of that man from +him, and they will forgive his sins, because that compassions of mercy +are those Mysteries, forgiving at every time. These therefore [247^b] +having said them the Saviour, continued Iohannes, said he to the +Saviour, My Lord, then if a brother, sinner greatly, having renounced +all the World with the matter which is in it, with all its sins, and +with all its cares and we proved him and knew that he (was) not becoming +in guile with hypocrisy but he is wishing to become in verity with +truth, and ye know that he was worthy of the mysteries of the second +Space or the third, wishest thou once for us to give to him out of the +mysteries of the second Space or the third, he having not yet received +mystery at all of the kingdom of the Light, wishest thou for us to give +to him, or otherwise? But answered the Saviour, said he to Iohannes in +the midst of the disciples, [248^a] Whenever ye know in an exactness +that that man renounced all the World with all its cares with all its +life (politeia, MS) with all its sins, and ye know in truth that he +becometh not in guile nor was he becoming in hypocrisy, nor was he +becoming curious that he should know the (things) of the mysteries that +they are being of what kind; but he is wishing for God in truth, this of +this kind, hide them not from him, but give to him out of the mysteries +of the second Space with the third. And ye also (shall) prove that he is +worthy of which mystery: and that which he is worthy of, give to him and +hide not from him: (for) otherwise whenever ye should hide (them) from +him, ye are guilty of a great offence. [248^b] If ye should give to him +once in the second Space or in the third, and he (should) turn also and +do sin, ye shall continue also the second time until as far as the third +time. If also he should sin, ye shall not continue to give to him, +because those three mysteries will become to him witness in his last +repentance, and Amen I say unto you, He who will give mystery to that +man again in the second Space or in the third, he is guilty of a great +offence. But let him become with you as transgressor and as scandal. And +Amen I say unto you, That man they have not to cast back his soul unto +the World from this hour, but his [249^a] dwelling place is in the midst +of the mouth of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, the place of +the weeping with the gnashing of the teeth. And in the dissolution of +the World his soul will become petrified and consumed by the cold which +is cruel with the fire which is cruel greatly, and it will become +non-existent unto age. But if also yet whenever he should turn and +renounce all the World with all its cares with all its sins, and become +in a great life (politeia, MS) with a great repentance, no mystery +having been received from his repentance, nor they having heard of it, +for them to have mercy on him and receive from him his repentance and +forgive to him his sins, except the mystery of the First Mystery, and +with the mystery of the Ineffable. These only are they who will receive +the repentance of that man [249^b] from him and will forgive his sins, +because that compassions of mercy are those Mysteries, and they are +forgivenesses of sin at every time. But these having said them the +Saviour, continued also Iohannes, said he, My Lord, suffer me seeking +from thee, and be not angry with me, for I am seeking after every thing +in an exactness with a certainty, concerning the manner (in) which we +shall preach to the men of the World. But answered the Saviour, said he +to Iohannes, Seek after every thing which thou seekest after, and I +shall reveal to thee more and more in boldness without parable, or in an +exactness. But answered Iohannes, said he, My Lord, whenever we should +come preaching and (should) go into a city or a village, and (should) +come out in front of us [250^a] the men of that city, and we know not +what they are, being in great guile with great hypocrisy, and they +(should) receive us unto them, and take us in unto their house wishing +to make trial of the mysteries of the kingdom of the Light; and become +playing the hypocrite with us in the subjection, and we should think +that they are wishing for God; and we (should) give to them the +mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, and after these (things) we +(should) know that they did not that which is worthy of the mystery, and +we (should) know that they played the hypocrite with us, and they became +with guile toward us, and the mysteries also they did them in derision +from place to place, trying us and also our mysteries, then what is the +thing which will happen to these of this kind? But answered the Saviour, +said he to [250^b] Iohannes, Whenever ye should go into a city or a +village, the house unto which ye will go in, and they receive you unto +them, give to them a mystery: if they are worthy then ye will gain their +souls and they (will) inherit the kingdom of the Light. But if they +should not be worthy, but being with guile unto you, and should do the +mysteries also in derision, trying you with the mysteries also, then cry +up unto the first mystery of the First Mystery, this which is wont to +have mercy on every one: say, Even, the mystery which we gave to these +souls impious and lawbreaking, having not done that which is worthy of +the mystery even, but they made us for derision, return the mystery unto +us, and make them alien to the mystery of thy kingdom unto age. And +shake off the dust [251^a] of your feet unto a witness to them, saying +to them, Your souls shall become as the dust of your house. And Amen I +say to you, In that hour will return to you every mystery which ye gave +to them, and they will take them away from them every word with every +mystery of the Place unto which they received figure. Concerning the men +therefore of this kind I said unto you in a parable once, saying, The +house unto which ye go in and they receive you unto it, say to them, The +peace to you. And if they are worthy, let your peace come upon them, and +if they are not worthy, let it return unto you your peace, namely, if +those men do that which is worthy of the mysteries [251^b] and wishing +for God of the truth, then give to them the mysteries of the kingdom of +the Light. But if rather they are playing the hypocrite with you, and +they are being with guile unto you, ye having not known, and ye gave to +them the mysteries of the kingdom of the Light; and also after these +(things) they did the mysteries in derision, and they made trial also of +you with the mysteries also, do the first mystery of the First Mystery +and he will make return unto you every mystery which ye gave to them +(him, MS). And he will make them alien to the mysteries of the Light +unto age. And these men of this kind, [and] they will not cast them back +unto the World from this hour: but Amen I say unto you, Their dwelling +place shall (be) in the midst of the mouth of the dragon of the Darkness +which is outer. But if yet in a time of repentance they should renounce +[252^a] all the World, with all the matter which is in it, with all the +sins of the world, and they (are they) who become in all the subjection +to the mysteries of the Light, not any Mystery heard them, nor have they +forgiven their sins except by the one mystery of the Ineffable, this +which is wont to be merciful to every one and forgiveth the sins of +every one. + +It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words unto his +disciples, worshipped Maria unto the feet of Jesus, she kissed them said +she, Maria, My Lord suffer me seeking from thee, and be not angry with +me. Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Seek after that which thou +wishest to seek after, and I shall reveal it to thee boldly. But +answered Mariham, said she, My Lord, [252^b] then if a brother good +(agathos) and who is good (coptic word), we having filled him with all +mysteries of the Light, and that brother having a brother or a kinsman, +in one word, being a man anyhow, and this (one) being a sinner and being +impious, or otherwise, he being not a sinner, and this one of this kind +came out of the body, and the heart of the brother good, being pained +and being grieved for him because he becometh in judgments with +punishments. Now therefore, my Lord, what is that which we shall do +until they remove him out of the punishments with the judgments which +(are) cruel? But answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Because of this +word therefore I said unto you at another time, but hear therefore that +I may say in answer that ye may become, [253^a] (that) ye should fulfil +every mystery, that they should call of [against] you, Those who are +completed with every mystery. Now therefore every man sinner, or +otherwise being not sinners, not only that whenever ye should wish for +them to take them from the judgments with the punishments which (are) +cruel, but (also) for them to remove them unto a righteous body, this +which will find the mysteries of the Godhead, and go unto the Height and +inherit the kingdom of the Light, do the third mystery of the Ineffable +and say ye, Take away the soul of these manhoods, this (man) which we +think of in our heart, take him out of every punishment of the Rulers, +and hasten quickly, and take it (close) to the Virgin of the Light: and +in the same month, the Virgin of the Light (will) seal [253^b] him with +a seal more excellent, and in the same month, let the Virgin of the +Light cast him unto a body about to become righteous and become good, +and he (will) go unto the Height and inherit the kingdom of the Light. +But these whenever ye should say them, Amen I say unto you, They are +wont to hasten all those who work in all the array of the judgments of +the Rulers, and give that soul unto hands of one another, even until +they take it up to the Virgin of the Light, and the Virgin of the Light +is wont to seal it with a sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable, and is +wont to give it to her Receivers, and the Receivers to cast it unto a +body being about to be righteous, and he being about to find the +mysteries of the Light and become good, and go unto the Height [254^a] +and inherit the kingdom of the Light. Behold, this is (that) which ye +ask me of. Answered Maria, said she, Now therefore, my Lord, then thou +didst not bring Mysteries indeed unto the World, that the man should not +die by the death which is reckoned unto him by the Rulers of the +Destiny: because if it is being reckoned unto one for to die by the +sword, or for to die by the waters or in torture with torment with +violence which (are) in the laws, or by other evil deaths, then thou +didst not bring mystery unto the world, that the man should not die +among them by the Rulers of the Destiny, but that he should die in a +death sudden, that he should not suffer any tribulation by these deaths +of this kind: because that, we, very many are those who are pursuing us +[254^b] because of thee, and we, many are those who persecute us because +of thy name, that whenever they should torment us we should say the +mysteries and come out of the body immediately having not suffered any +tribulation. Answered the Saviour, said he to all his disciples, Because +of this word which ye ask me of, I said to you at another time: but hear +also that I may say unto you at another time: not only ye but every man +who will complete the first mystery (of the First Mystery of the +Ineffable, he who will do therefore that Mystery, M), and (will) +complete it (in) its figures with all its types with its positions, +doing indeed it and coming not out of body, but after completing that +mystery with its figure with all its type, afterwards therefore, every +time at which he will name that mystery, [255^a] he will be delivered +from all those which are reckoned unto him by the Rulers of the Destiny, +and at that hour he cometh out of the body of the matter of the Rulers, +and his soul will become a great effluence of Light, and (will) fly unto +the Height, and (will) pass through every Place of the Rulers with every +Place of the Light, until it should go unto the Place of its Kingdom: +neither is it wont to give answer nor defence in any Place, for it is +one without symbol. + +These therefore having said them Jesus, added Maria, she prostrated at +the feet of Jesus, she kissed them, said she, My Lord, yet I shall seek +from thee, Reveal to us and hide not from us. Answered Jesus, said he to +Maria, Seek after that which ye seek after, [255^b] and I shall reveal +to you in boldness without parable. Answered Maria, said she, My Lord, +then thou didst not bring mystery unto the world because of the poverty +with the riches and because of the weakness with the strength, and +because of the diseased with the bodies which are sound, in one word, +because of all these kinds, that whenever we should go in the places of +the country, and they should not believe us, and they should not hearken +unto our words, and we should do a mystery of this kind in those places, +that they should know truth truly that we are preaching the words of +(the Lord of) the Universe? Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria in +the midst of the disciples, Concerning this mystery of which ye seek +from me, I gave [256^a] it to you at another time, but I shall repeat +also and say unto you the word. Now therefore Maria, not only ye but +every man who will complete the mystery of the raising of the dead, this +is wont to cure the demons with every pain, with every sickness, and +with the blind, and with the lame, with the maimed, with the dumb, with +the deaf, this I gave to you once. He who taketh up a mystery and +completeth it, afterwards therefore whenever he should ask any (every) +thing, poverty and riches, weakness and strength, disease and sound +body, with every healing of the body, and with the raising of the dead, +and to cure the lame with the blind with the deaf with the dumb, with +every sickness with every pain, in one word, he who will complete that +mystery and ask (every) thing which I said, it will [256^b] happen to +him instantly. + +These therefore having said them the Saviour, came forward the +disciples, they cried out all one after (upon, MS) another, saying, O +Saviour, thou distracted us greatly with the greatnesses which thou +sayest to us, and because thou tookest away our souls, and they became +compelled to come out of us in unto thee, (for) because that ones out of +thee they are. Now therefore because of these greatnesses were +distracted our souls these which thou sayest unto us, and they were +pressed greatly greatly unto a wishing to come out of us unto the Height +unto the Place of thy kingdom. These therefore having said them the +disciples, added also the Saviour, said he to his disciples, Whenever ye +should go to cities or kingdoms or countries, preach to them at first, +saying, Seek at every hour, and [257^a] leave not off even until ye find +the mysteries of the Light, these which will take you in unto the +kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Take heed unto you of the teachings +of error, otherwise there are a multitude coming in my name saying, I +am, being not I, and they will deceive a multitude. Now therefore every +man who cometh (close) to you and believe you, and hearken unto your +words, and do that (which is) worthy of the mysteries of the Light, then +give to them the mysteries of the Light, and hide not them from them: +and he who is worthy of the mysteries which are high, give them to him, +and he who is worthy of the mysteries which are lower, give them to him, +and hide not any from any. The mystery indeed of the raising the dead +and curing the sicknesses, give it not to any, nor teach in it: because +that mystery is the (mystery) of the Rulers, it with all its namings. +Because of this therefore [257^b] give it not to any, nor teach in it, +even until ye establish the faith in all the World: that whenever ye +should come into cities or countries and they do not receive you unto +them, and they believe you not and they hearken not unto your words, and +ye should raise dead (ones) in those places, and cure the lame with the +blind with the sicknesses which are various in those places: and through +you all these of this kind they will believe you, that ye are preaching +the God of the Universe, and they (will) believe every word from you: +because of this therefore I gave to you that mystery, even until ye +establish the faith in all the World. These therefore having said them +the Saviour, he added also in the word, said he to Maria, Now therefore +hear, Maria, concerning [258^a] the word of which thou sought from me, +What it is which compelleth the man even until he doeth sin. Now +therefore they are wont to bear the child, the power in him being small, +and being small in him the soul, and being small in him the counterfeit +spirit also in one word, being small the three together: having not any +of them any perception of thing whether good or evil, from the weight of +the heedlessness which weigheth greatly: and also being small the body +also: and the child is wont to eat out of the meats of the world of the +Rulers; and is wont the power to attract to it(self) from the particle +of the power which is in the meats, and is wont the soul to attract to +it(self) from the particle of the soul which is in the meats, and is +wont the counterfeit spirit to attract to it(self) from the particle of +the evil which is in [258^b] the meats with its lusts, and is wont the +body also to attract to itself the matter, which perceiveth not which is +in the meats. The Fate, indeed is not wont to receive out of the meats, +because that it is not mixed up with them (the others), but in the +condition in which it is wont to come unto the World it is wont to go +also in it: and gradually (by little, little, MS) are wont the power +with the soul with the counterfeit spirit to become great, and each of +them is wont to perceive according to his nature. The power indeed is +wont to perceive to seek after the Light of the Height, the soul also is +wont to perceive to seek after the Place of the righteousness this which +is mixed, namely the Place of the Confusion, the counterfeit spirit also +is wont to seek after all evil with the lusts with every sin, the body +also is not wont to perceive anything, except it taketh up power out of +the matter. [259^a] And then they are wont to perceive, each of the +three, according to his nature. And the Contentious ones also are wont +to tell to the Ministers (that) they should follow them, and become +witness to every sin which they do, concerning the manner in which they +will punish them in the judgments, and after these also, the counterfeit +spirit is wont to take notice and perceive all the sins with the evil, +which order unto the soul the Rulers of the great Destiny; and it maketh +them of the soul. And is wont the power which is within to move the +soul, for it to seek after the Place of the Light, and of all the +Godhead: and is wont the counterfeit spirit to turn aside the soul, and +it is wont to compel it and cause it to do all his unlawfulnesses and +with all his passions with all its sins persevering (in them). And is +wont [259^b] to remain imparting to the soul, and becoming enemy unto +it, causing it to do all these evils with all these sins. And he is wont +to instigate the Contentious ministers that they should become witness +against her in every sin which it will cause her to do: still also +coming, she being about to rest herself in the night (and) in the day, +it is wont to move her in dreams or in lusts of the World. And it is +wont to cause her to lust after everything of the World, in one word, it +is wont to urge her unto all things which order to it the Rulers. And it +is wont to become enemy with the soul causing her to do the (things) +which she would not. Now therefore Maria, then this is the enemy of the +soul, and this is that which compelleth her, even until she doeth every +sin. Now therefore whenever should become completed the time of that +man, at first indeed is wont to come out the Fate and lead the man +[260^a] in unto the death by the Rulers with their bonds, these in which +they were bound by the Destiny: and afterwards are wont to come the +Contentious Receivers, and bring that soul out of the body, and +afterwards are wont the Contentious Receivers they are wont to spend +three days going about with that soul in all the Places, sending it unto +all the Aeons of the World: (while) followeth after that soul the +counterfeit spirit with the Fate, and is wont the power to withdraw +(close) to the Virgin of the Light. And after the three days are wont +the Contentious Receivers they are wont to bring that soul down down +unto Amente of the Chaos. And whenever they should bring her down unto +the Chaos they are wont to deliver her to those who punish. And are wont +the [260^b] Receivers to withdraw unto their Places according to the +arrangement of the works of the Rulers, because of the coming out of the +souls. And is wont the counterfeit spirit, it is wont to become Receiver +of the soul, allotting her, convicting her according to the punishment, +because of the sins which it caused her to do. And it is wont to become +in a great enmity towards the soul, and whenever the soul should +complete the punishments in the Chaoses according to the sins which she +did, is wont the counterfeit to bring her up from the Chaoses allotting +her, convicting her from Place to Place because of the sins which she +did. And is wont to bring her out on the road of the Rulers of the +Middle. And whenever he should reach them, they are wont to seek from +her the mysteries of the Fate. And if she did not find them, they are +wont to seek from their Fate. And are wont those Rulers, they are wont +to punish that soul [261^a] according to the sins for which she is +worthy (to be punished). These I shall say unto you, viz.: the type of +their punishment in the Distribution of the Universe. Whenever therefore +it should happen, whenever should be completed the time of the +punishment of that soul in the judgments of the Rulers of the Middle, is +wont the counterfeit spirit, it is wont to bring the soul up from all +the Places of the Rulers of the Middle, it is wont to take her up before +the light of the sun according to the commandment of the first man Ieou: +and it is wont to take her (close) to the judge the Virgin of the Light. +She is wont to prove that soul, and find it being a sinful soul. And she +is wont to cast her power of light in unto her, because of setting up +the soul and the body and the sharing of the perception. These I shall +say, viz.: their type, unto you in the Distribution of the Universe. +[261^b] And is wont the Virgin of the Light, she is wont to seal that +soul and lay her on one of her Receivers, and causeth them to cast her +(him, MS) into a body worthy of the sins which she did: and Amen I say +unto you that she shall not release that soul from the changes of the +body, having not given her last cycle (of changes) according to the +(things) which are worthy (for her). These all therefore I shall say +their type unto you with the type of the bodies unto which they shall +cast them according to the sins of every soul, these I shall say unto +you all (of them), whenever I should finish saying to you the +Distribution of the Universe. Added also Jesus in the word, said he, If +also a soul is which is not wont to hearken unto the counterfeit spirit +(in) all his works, and this (soul) became good, she received the +mysteries of the Light, these which (are) in the second Space, or indeed +these [262^a] which (are) in the third Space, these which (are) from +within (on the inward part, MS): whenever should be completed the time +of that soul (of coming) out of the body; and is wont the counterfeit +spirit, it is wont to follow that soul, it with the Fate, it is wont to +follow in the road by which it will go unto the Height. And having not +yet been distant from the Height, she is wont to say the mystery of the +loosing of her seals, with all the bonds of the counterfeit spirit, +these with which the Rulers bound it in unto the soul. And whenever they +should say them, are wont to be loosed the bonds of the counterfeit +spirit, and it is (wont) to cease coming in unto that soul, and it is +wont to release the soul according to the commands which ordered unto it +the Rulers of the great Destiny, saying to it, Release not this soul +except she say unto thee the mystery of the loosing of every seal, these +in which we bound thee in unto [262^b] the soul. Whenever it should +happen therefore, whenever the soul, whenever she should say the mystery +of the loosing of the seals with all the bonds of the counterfeit +spirit, and (whenever) it ceaseth coming in unto the soul, and ceaseth +being bound in unto her, and in that hour it is wont to say a mystery +and dismiss the Fate unto her Place (close) to the Rulers which (are) in +the road of the Middle. And she is wont to say the mystery, and dismiss +the counterfeit spirit (close) to the Rulers of the Destiny unto the +Place in which they bound it unto her. And in that hour she is wont to +become a great effluence of light, becoming of light greatly greatly, +and are wont the Contentious Receivers, these which brought her out of +the body, they are wont to fear before the light of that soul, and fall +down upon their face. And in that hour is wont that soul, she is wont to +become a great effluence of light, and she is wont to [263^a] become +wing of light all of her, and to pass through every Place of the Rulers +with all the arrays of the Light, even until she goeth unto the Place of +her kingdom unto which she received mystery. If also it is a soul, +having received mystery in the first Space, reckoning from without +(which is from without, MS), and after receiving the mysteries and +completing them, and turned (not M) and committed sin again, after the +completion of the mysteries; and also if should be completed the time of +the coming out of that soul, are wont to come the Contentious Receivers +and bring that soul out of the body: and is wont the Fate with the +counterfeit spirit, they are wont to follow that soul because that the +counterfeit spirit is being bound in unto her with the seals and the +bonds of the Rulers, it is wont to follow after that soul walking on the +roads of the counterfeit spirit: she is wont to say the mystery of the +loosening [263^b] of all the bonds and all the seals with which the +Rulers bound the counterfeit spirit in unto the soul. And whenever +should the soul say the mystery of the loosening of the seals, +immediately are wont to be loosened the bonds of the seals, these which +bound the counterfeit spirit in unto the soul. And whenever the soul, +whenever she should say the mystery of the loosening of the seals, and +immediately is wont to be loosened the counterfeit spirit; and it is +wont to cease coming in against the soul, and it ceaseth from allotting +the soul. And immediately is wont to say a mystery, the soul, and hold +down the counterfeit spirit with the Fate and dismiss them from +following her. But there is not any of them being in their (own) +authority: but she is being in her (their, MS) authority: and +immediately are wont the Receiver of that soul and the mysteries which +she received, they are wont to come and snatch away that soul from +[264^a] the Contentious Receiver. And are wont the Receivers, they are +wont to withdraw unto the works of the Rulers in regard to the +arrangement for the bringing out of the souls. And are wont the +Receivers also of that soul, these which belong unto the Light, they are +wont to become wing of light unto that soul, and she becometh vesture of +light unto her(self). And they are not wont to take her out of the +Chaoses, because it is not right to take a soul having received mystery +out of the Chaoses, but they are wont to take her by the road of the +Rulers of the Middle: and whenever she should arrive at the Rulers of +the Middle, are wont to come out to meet the soul those Rulers, becoming +in a great fear with a flame which is fierce with varied faces, in one +word, being in a great fear, there being not measure unto it. And +immediately is wont the soul, she is wont to say the mystery of their +defence. And they are wont to fear greatly and (to) fall upon their face +being in fear [264^b] before the mystery which she said, and before her +defence. And is wont that soul, she is wont to dismiss them to their +Fate, saying to them, Receive to you your Fate. I am not coming unto +your Place from this hour. I became strange unto you unto age, being +about to go unto the Place of mine inheritance. But these whenever +should finish saying them the soul, are wont the Receivers of the Light, +they are wont to fly with her unto the Height, and they are wont to take +her out of the Aeons of the Destiny, she giving the defence of the Place +to it with its seal, these which I shall say unto you in the +Distribution of the mysteries. And she is wont to give to the Rulers the +counterfeit spirit, and she is wont to say unto them the mystery of the +bonds with which they bound it in unto her (him, MS). And she is wont to +say to them, Come (take) your counterfeit spirit. I am not coming unto +your Place from this hour, I became strange unto you unto age. And she +is wont to give the seal of each [265^a] to him with his defence. But +these whenever should finish saying the soul, are wont the Receivers of +the Light, they are wont to fly with her unto the Height, and they are +wont to take her out of the Aeons of the Destiny, and they are wont to +take her up in all the Aeons, she giving the defence of each Place to +it, with the defence of all the Places, with the seals of (with, MS) the +Tyrants of the King the Adamas. And she is wont to give the defence to +all the Rulers of all the Places of the Left, these which I shall say +unto you all their defences with their seals, at the time (in) which I +shall say unto you at the Distribution of the mysteries. And also are +wont these Receivers, they are wont to take that soul up to the Virgin +of the Light, and also is wont that soul, she is wont to give to the +Virgin of the Light the seals with the glory of the hymn. And is wont +[265^b] the Virgin of the Light and with the other seven Virgins of the +Light, they are all wont to prove that soul, and all to find their signs +in her, with their seals with their baptisms with their chrisms. And is +wont the Virgin of the Light, she is wont to seal that soul; and the +Receivers of the Light are wont to baptise that soul, and give to her +the chrism spiritual. And are wont each of the Virgins of the Light, +they are wont to seal her with their seals, and also are wont the +Receivers of the Light, they are wont to deliver her up to the great +Sabaoth the good, this who (is) at the gate of the Life in the Place of +those of the Right (hand), this whom they are wont to call, The Father. +And is wont that soul, she is wont to give the glory of the hymn with +his seals with his defences. And [266^a] is wont Sabaoth the great, +good, he is wont to seal her with his seals. And is wont the soul, she +is wont to give her knowledge with the glory of the hymns with the seals +of every Place of those of the Right (hand), they are all wont to seal +her with their seals. And is wont Melkhisedek the great Receiver of the +Light, this who (is) in the Place of those of the Right (hand), he is +wont to seal that soul. And are wont the Receivers of Melkhisedek, they +are wont to seal that soul, and to receive her unto the Treasury of the +Light. And she is wont to give the glory with the honour with the +respect of the hymns with all the seals of all the Places of the Light. +And are wont those of all the Places of the Treasury of the Light, they +are wont to seal her with their seals. And she is wont to go unto the +Place of her inheritance. [266^b] These therefore the Saviour having +said them unto his disciples, said he to them, Understand ye in what +manner I am speaking with you? Sprang up again Maria, said she, Yea, my +Lord, I understand in what manner thou art speaking with me, and I shall +comprehend all of them. Now therefore concerning these words which thou +sayest my understanding maketh four meanings in me, and my +Light-dweller, it led and it was glad, it boiled in me wishing to come +out of me and to go in unto thee. Now therefore, My Lord, hear that I +may say unto thee the four meanings which became in me. The first +meaning indeed which happened in me (is) concerning the word which thou +saidst, Now therefore is wont the soul, she is wont to give the defence +with the seal to all the Rulers who (are) in the Place of the King, the +Adamas, and she is wont to give the defence [267^a] with the honour with +the glory of all their seals with the hymn of the Places of the Light. +Concerning this word therefore which thou saidst unto us once, they +having brought to thee the stater, thou sawest it being of silver and +brass, thou soughtest, That of whom is this image? Said they, That of +the King it is. But thou having seen it, that it was mixed in silver and +brass, saidst thou, Give the part, that of the King to the King. And +that of the God to the God, namely, whenever the soul should receive +mystery she is wont to give the defence to all the Rulers with the Place +of the King, the Adamas. And the soul is wont to give the honour with +the glory to those of all the Places of the Light. And the word, It +shone when thou hadst seen it, being of silver and brass. That is the +type of this, the power of the Light being in it, namely, the silver +[267^b] which is choice. And being in her the counterfeit spirit, +namely, the material brass. Then this, my Lord, is the first meaning. +The second meaning also which thou finishedst saying to us now +concerning the soul which receiveth mystery, whenever it should come +unto the Place of the Rulers of the road of the Middle, and they are +wont to come out before her in a great fear greatly greatly, and is wont +the soul, she is wont to give to them (him, MS) the mystery of the fear. +And they (she, MS) are wont to fear before her, and she is wont to give +the Fate unto her Place, and she is wont to give the counterfeit spirit +unto its Place, and she is wont to give the defence with the seals to +each of the Rulers who (are) upon the roads, and she is wont to give the +honour with the glory with the respect of the seals with the hymns to +those of all the Places of the Light. Concerning this word, my Lord, +[268^a] which thou saidst by the mouth of Paulos our brother once, Give +the tribute to him of the tribute, and give the fear to him of the fear, +give the custom to him of the custom, and give the honour to him of the +honour, and give the respect to him of the respect, and do not owe +anything to anyone. Which (is) this My Lord, The soul who receiveth +mystery is wont to give the defence to all the Places, This is, my Lord, +the second meaning. The third meaning also concerning the word which +thou saidst unto us once, The counterfeit spirit is wont to become enemy +unto the soul, causing it to do all the sins and all the passions, and +it is wont to convict her in the punishment concerning all the sins +which it caused her to do, in one word, it is wont to be enemy unto the +soul in every form. Concerning this word therefore which thou saidst +unto us once, The enemies of the man are his domestics [268^b] namely +the domestics of the soul are the counterfeit spirit with the Fate, +these which are enemy unto the soul at every time causing her to do +every sin with every wickedness. Then this, my Lord, is the third +meaning. The fourth meaning also concerning the word which thou saidst, +If the soul should come out of the body, and walk in the road of the +counterfeit spirit, and whenever it should not find the mystery of the +loosening of all the bonds with the seals, these which are bound to the +counterfeit spirit, and (yet) it should cease to be allotted unto her. +If therefore she should not find it, is wont the counterfeit spirit, it +is wont to take the soul (close) to the Virgin of the Light, the judge: +and is wont the judge, the Virgin of the Light, she is wont to prove the +soul and find about her, she having done sin; and having not also found +the mysteries of the Light with her. And she is wont to give [269^a] her +to one of her Receivers, and is wont her Receiver, he is wont to bring +her and cast her unto the body, and she is not wont to come out of the +changes with the body, having not given the last Cycle. Concerning this +word therefore my Lord, which thou saidst unto us once, (Become) being +reconciled with thine enemy while thou art on the road with him, +lest-haply thine enemy should give thee to the judge, and the judge +should give thee to the officer and the officer should cast thee unto +the prison, and thou shalt not come out of that place, having not given +the last smallest coin (lypton, MS), namely, the word (said) plainly, +Every soul which cometh out of the body, and walketh on the road with +the counterfeit spirit, and findeth not the mystery of the loosening of +all the seals, with all the bonds, and (yet) is loosened from the +counterfeit spirit, which is bound unto her; then that soul having +[269^b] not received mystery of (in, MS) the Light, having not found the +mysteries of the loosening of the counterfeit spirit, which is bound +unto her. She therefore finding it not, is wont the counterfeit spirit, +it is wont to take that soul (close) to the Virgin of the Light; and is +wont the Virgin of the Light, and that judge, she is wont to deliver +that soul unto one of her Receivers, and is wont her Receiver, he is +wont to cast her unto the Sphere of Aeons, and she is not wont to come +out of the changes of the body, having not given the last Cycle which is +reckoned unto her. This therefore my Lord, is the fourth meaning. + +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, saying them +Maria, said he, Well (done) O happy Maria, the spiritual. These are the +explanations of the words which I said. Answered Maria, said she, My +Lord, yet I seek from thee [270^a] because that from now I am about to +begin to seek thee of everything in an exactness. Because of this +therefore My Lord, be long suffering with us, and reveal to us +everything, about which we shall seek thee, concerning the manner also +in which my brothers will preach to the race of all the mankind. But +these she having said them to the Saviour, answered also the Saviour, +said he to her becoming in a great mercy in unto her, Amen I say to you, +Not only shall I reveal to you every thing ye will seek after, but from +now also I shall reveal to you these other (things) which ye understood +not to seek after them; these mounted not upon the heart of the men, +these which knew not all the Gods also who (are) among the men. Now +therefore, thou Maria, seek after that which thou art seeking after, +[270^b] and I shall reveal it to thee face to face, without parable. But +answered Maria, said she, My Lord, then in what type are wont the +baptisms to forgive sin? I heard thee saying, Are wont the Contentious +Ministers, they are wont to follow after the soul, being witness unto +her of every sin which she did, that they should convict her in the +judgments. Now therefore, My Lord, are wont the mysteries of the +baptisms, are they wont to blot out the sins, which are with the +Contentious Ministers, because they indeed are wont to make their +forgetfulness? Now therefore My Lord, say unto us the type (by) which +they are wont to forgive sin, but we wish to know them in an exactness. +But answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Fairly indeed thou saidst, +the Ministers however at least they are not (those) who are wont to bear +witness of every sin, but [271^a] they are wont to remain also among the +judgments holding on to the souls, convicting all the souls of the +sinners, these who received not mystery, and they are wont to hold them +down in the Chaoses punishing them. And are not wont those Contentious +(ones) they are not wont to prevail to pass through the Chaoses, for +them to come unto the arrays which are above the Chaoses, and convict +the souls which come out of those Places. Now therefore the souls which +receive mysteries, it is not allowed for them to overpower them, and +take them out of the Chaos, that should convict them the Contentious +Ministers, but are wont the Contentious Ministers, they are wont to +convict the souls of the sinners, and lay hold on these which received +not mysteries, these which are wont to bring from the Chaoses. The souls +however who receive mysteries have not (any) work (for which) to convict +them, because they are not wont to come out of their Places. [271^b] And +also whenever they should come, they are not able to prevail to stand up +before them, nevertheless indeed they are not wont to be able to take +them in those Chaoses. + +Hear, also, that I may say unto you the word in truth in what type is +wont the mystery of the baptism to forgive sin. Now therefore whenever +the souls should do sin, yet being upon the World are wont to come +however at least the Contentious Ministers, and bear witness to all the +sins which the soul did, lest haply indeed they should come out of the +Place of the Chaos, that they should convict her in the judgments, these +which are out(side) of the Chaoses. And is wont the counterfeit spirit, +it is wont to bear witness of all the sins which did the soul, that also +he should convict her in the judgments, these which are out(side) of the +Chaoses. And not only because it beareth witness of them, but every sin +of the souls it is wont to seal [272^a] the sins, and affix them in unto +the soul, that all the Rulers of the judgments of the sinners should +recognise her, that she is a sinful soul, and that they should know the +number of the sins which she did from the seals which affixed unto her +the counterfeit spirit, that they should punish her according to the +number of the sins which she did. This is the manner in which they are +wont to do to every soul of sinner. Now therefore he who will receive +the mysteries of the baptisms, are wont the mysteries of those, they are +(it is, MS) wont to become in a great fire being fierce greatly (and) +wise, and it burneth the sins: and they are wont to go in unto the soul +in concealment, and it eateth in after all the sins, these which affixed +in unto it the counterfeit spirit, they are wont to go also [272^b] in +unto the body in concealment, and pursue all the pursuers in +concealment, and separate them on each side of the body; for it is wont +to pursue the counterfeit spirit and (with, MS) the Fate, and separate +them outside the power and (with, MS) the soul, and them on (one) side +of the body, so that the counterfeit spirit with the Fate with the body +it is wont to separate them unto one part: the soul also with the power +it is wont to separate them unto another part. The mystery also of the +baptism is wont to remain in the midst of the two, and remain separating +them from one another, that it should cleanse them and purify them, that +they should not be defiled by the matter. Now therefore Maria, this is +the manner in which are wont the mysteries of the baptisms to forgive +sin and with every unlawfulness. These then having said them the +Saviour, said he to his disciples, Understand ye in what manner I am +speaking with you? Sprang up Maria, said she [273^a]: Yea, My Lord, +truly I fully take in every word which thou sayest. Concerning the word +therefore of the forgiveness of the sins which thou saidst unto us once +in a parable, saying, I came to cast fire upon the earth; and also, What +is that which I wish, except that it should be kindled: and also thou +separatedst plainly, saying, I have a baptism to be baptised in it; and +how shall I endure, until it should be completed? Ye are thinking that I +came to cast peace upon the earth? Nay but a division is that which I +shall send. For from now there are five (who) will become in one house, +there are three (who) will be upon two and two upon three. This, my +Lord, is the word which thou saidst plainly. The word indeed which thou +saidst, I came to cast a fire upon the earth and what is that which +[273^b] I wish, except that it should be kindled, which (is) this, my +Lord, that thou broughtest the mysteries of the baptisms unto the world? +And what is that which thou willest, except that it should eat in after +all the sins of the soul and purify them. And also afterwards thou +separatedst plainly saying, I have a baptism to be baptised in it, and +how shall I endure, even until it should be completed, namely, that thou +wilt not remain in the World, even until the baptisms should be +completed, and purify the perfect souls. And also the word which thou +saidst unto us once, Ye are thinking that I came to cast peace upon the +earth? nay, but division is that which I came to cast: because from now +there are five (who) will become in one house; there are three (who) +will be divided upon two and two upon three, namely, the mysteries of +the baptisms [274^a] which thou broughtest unto the World, it having +made a division in the bodies of the World: because that the counterfeit +spirit with the body with the Fate, it separated them unto one part, the +soul also with the power it separated them unto another part, namely, +that there are three who will be divided upon two and two upon three. +But these having said them Maria, said he the Saviour, Well (done), O +spiritual (one) of pure Light, Maria, this is the explanation of the +word. Answered also Maria, said she, My Lord yet also I am about to add +in seeking from thee. Now therefore, my Lord, bear with me seeking from +thee. Behold indeed in boldness we knew the type (in) which are wont the +baptisms to forgive sin: now also the mystery of these (this, MS) three +Spaces with the mysteries of this First Mystery with the mysteries of +the Ineffable, in what type are they wont to forgive sin [274^b]? Are +they wont to forgive in the type of the baptism, or otherwise? Answered +also the Saviour, said he, Otherwise but all the mysteries of the three +Spaces are wont to forgive to (in, MS) the soul in (dative, MS) all the +Places of the Rulers all the sins which did the soul from at first; they +are wont to forgive to her, and further they are wont to forgive, those +which she will do after these, even until the time unto which each of +the mysteries will dominate: these I shall say unto you in the +Distribution of the Universe viz.: the time up to which each of the +mysteries will dominate. And also the mystery of the First Mystery with +the mysteries of the Ineffable they are wont to forgive to the soul in +all the Places of the Rulers, every sin with every unlawfulness which +did the soul. And also that (not only) are they wont to forgive all of +them to her, [275^a] but they are not wont to reckon sin unto her from +this hour, even until unto age of age, because of the free-gift of that +great mystery with its (their, MS) glory which is much, greatly greatly. +These therefore having said them the Saviour, said he to his disciples, +Understand ye in what manner I am speaking with you? Answered also +Maria, said she, Yea, my Lord, I finished carrying off every word which +thou sayest. Now therefore my Lord, concerning the word which thou +sayest, Are wont all the mysteries of the three Spaces they are wont to +forgive sin and cover over their unlawfulness which prophesied once +about this word David the prophet, saying: Happy are those whose sin +they forgave with those whose unlawfulness they covered over. He +prophesied [275^b] about this word once, and the word which thou saidst, +The mystery of the First Mystery with the mystery of the Ineffable, that +every man who will receive those mysteries, not only that they are wont +to forgive the sins, which they did from at first, but also they are not +wont to make the reckoning indeed of them from that time unto age. +Because of this word also prophesied about it once David saying, Happy +are they unto whom the Lord the God will not reckon sin, namely, they +will not reckon sin unto him from this time (viz.) those who receive the +mysteries of the First Mystery with those who receive the mysteries of +the Ineffable. Said he: Well (done), the spiritual of pure Light Maria, +this is the explanation of the word. Added also Maria, said she, My +Lord, Then whenever the man shall receive mystery in the mysteries of +the First Mystery, [276^a] and also should turn (away) and do sin and +transgress. And also, after these should turn and repent and pray in his +mystery (after) his mystery, will they forgive to him or otherwise? +Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Every +one who will receive the mysteries of the First Mystery, and also +turneth (away) and transgresseth twelve times and also repenteth twelve +times praying in the mysteries of the First Mystery they will forgive to +him. And also should he (they, MS) transgress after the twelve times, +and turn (away) and transgress they will not forgive to him unto age, +for him to turn unto his mystery (after) his mystery, and this (one) +hath not repentance except he should receive the mysteries of the +Ineffable, that which is wont to be merciful at every time, and, also, +he forgiveth at every time. Added also Maria, said she, My Lord, but if +however those who receive the mysteries of the First Mystery, and they +should turn (away) and transgress and come out [276^b] of (the) body, +having not repented, will they inherit the kingdom or otherwise? Because +they received indeed the free-gift of the First Mystery? Answered the +Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Every man who +receiveth mystery in the First Mystery, having transgressed the first +time with the second with the third, and this (one) should come out of +body, having not repented, his judgment surpasseth much beyond every +judgment. For his dwelling place is in the midst of the mouth of the +dragon of the Darkness which is outer, and at end of all these he will +be petrified in the punishments, and he will be consumed unto age, +because he received in the free-gift of the First Mystery, he remained +not in it. Answered Maria, said she, My Lord, then every man who will +receive the mystery of the Ineffable, and they transgress, they cease +from their faith, and also after these yet living, they turned, they +repented, will they forgive to them [277^a] how many times? Answered the +Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Every man who will +receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, not only whenever he should +transgress once and also turn and repent will they forgive to him, but +whenever he should transgress at every time, and, also, yet living and +turn and repent, not becoming in an hypocrisy, and also should turn and +repent, and he should pray in his mysteries (after) his mysteries, they +will forgive to him at every time? Because that he received out of the +free-gift of the mysteries of the Ineffable. And also because that +merciful are all those mysteries and forgiving are they at every time. +Answered also Maria, said she to Jesus, My Lord, then those who receive +the mysteries of the Ineffable, and also they turned (away) they +transgressed, they ceased from their faith, and also they came [277^b] +out of (the) body having not repented, what also is that which will +happen to these of this kind? But answered the Saviour, said he to +Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Every man who will receive from the +mysteries of the Ineffable, happy (ones) are they however at least, the +souls which will receive from those mysteries, but whenever they turn +(away) and transgress and come out of (the) body having not repented, +those men, their judgment is worse than every judgment, and great is +greatly greatly: even if those souls are new (ones), and it being their +first time of coming unto the World; and they will not return unto the +changes of the bodily World from this hour. And they are not wont to be +able to do any work; but they are wont to cast them unto outside unto +the Darkness which is outer, and they will be consumed and will be +without existence unto age. But these having said them the Saviour +[278^a], said he to his disciples, Understand ye in what manner I am +speaking with you? Answered Maria, said she, Yea, my Lord. I carried off +the words which thou saidst. Now therefore, my Lord, this is the word +which thou saidst, Those who will receive the mysteries of the Ineffable +happy (ones) however at least are those souls; but whenever they should +turn (away) and transgress and cease from their faith, and they should +come out of body having not repented, they are not wont to be profitable +any longer from this hour to return them unto the changes of the body, +nor (for) any work, but they are wont to cast them unto the outside unto +the Darkness which is outer, they will consume them in that Place, and +they will be without existence unto age. Because of the word which thou +saidst unto us once saying, Good is the salt, whenever the salt insipid +becometh in what are they about to salt it? [278^b] It is not wont to be +profitable unto dunghill nor unto the land, but they are wont to cast it +out, namely, happy is every soul who will receive from the mysteries of +the Ineffable, but whenever they should transgress once, they are not +able to be profitable for return unto the body from this hour, nor unto +any work, but they are wont to cast them unto the Darkness which is +outer, and they will consume away in that place. But these she having +said them to the Saviour, said he, Well (done) the pure spiritual Maria, +this is the explanation of the word. Added also Maria, said she, My +Lord, then every man who received the mysteries of the First Mystery +with the mysteries of the Ineffable, these having not transgressed, but +their faith in the mysteries (is) in a directness without hypocrisy, +these therefore through the compulsion of the Destiny, and also they did +sin, and also they turned, they repented and also [279^a] they prayed in +their mysteries, (after) their mysteries, will they forgive to them for +about how many times? But answered the Saviour, said he to Maria in the +midst of the disciples, Amen amen I say unto you, Every man who will +receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, and also with the mysteries of +the First Mystery, these by the compulsion of the Destiny did sin every +time, and yet being alive they turn and they repent and also they remain +in their mystery, they will forgive to them every time, because those +mysteries are merciful, forgivers they are at every time. Because of +this therefore I said unto you once, Those mysteries not only that they +will forgive to them their sins which they did from at first, but (and, +MS) they are not wont to reckon them unto him from that hour, those whom +I said unto you that they are wont to take repentance at every time. +[279^b] And they will forgive also the sins which they are wont to do +repeatedly. If however those who receive mystery in the mysteries of the +Ineffable with the mysteries of the First Mystery, and they (should) +turn (away) and do sin, and they (should) come out of body having not +repented, they also are about to become also as those who transgressed +(and) they repented not. Their dwelling place indeed also is the midst +of the mouth of the dragon in the Darkness which is outer, and they will +consume away and become without existence unto age. Because of this I +said to you, Every man who will receive the mysteries, if they knew the +time in which they are coming out of the body, they would govern +them(selves) and not do sin, that they should inherit the kingdom of the +Light unto age. These therefore having said them the Saviour unto his +disciples, said he to them, Understand ye in what manner I am speaking +with you? [280^a] Answered Maria, said she, Yea, my Lord, In an +exactness I exact every word which thou sayest. Concerning this word +therefore which thou saidst unto us once, If had known the lord of the +house in what hour the thief would come in the night to dig through the +house he would have kept vigil also, and not have let man dig through +his house. This therefore having said Maria, said he, the Saviour: Well +(done), the spiritual Maria, this is the word. Added also the Saviour +said he to his disciples, Now therefore, preach to every man who will +receive mystery in the Light: say to them, saying, Take heed to +your(selves), do not sin, lest at any time ye cast an evil after an evil +and ye come out of the body having not repented, and ye be alien unto +the kingdom of the Light unto age. These [280^b] having said them the +Saviour, answered Maria, said she, My Lord, Much is the mercifulness of +these mysteries which forgive sin at every time. Answered the Saviour, +said he to Maria in the midst of the disciples, If a king to-day being a +man of this World giveth a free-gift to the men of his manner, and +forgiveth also the murderers with the sleepers with male with the rest +also of the sins which are grievous greatly, these being worthy of the +death. But if it is proper for him being man of the World having done +this, very much more therefore the Ineffable with the First Mystery, +these who are lord over the Universe are having the authority in +everything to do that which they will, for them to forgive everyone who +receiveth mystery? Or otherwise indeed if a king to-day putteth vesture +of king upon a soldier, and sendeth him unto other places, and he doeth +[281^a] murders with sins which are grievous being worthy of the death, +and they are not wont to be able to do anything evil to him because the +vesture of the king put upon him, very much more therefore those who +wear the mysteries of the vestures of the Ineffable with those of the +First Mystery, these which are lord over all those of the Height with +all those of the Depth. + +After these (things) Jesus saw a woman having come to repent, he +baptised her three times, and she did not do that which is worthy of the +baptism. And the Saviour wished to tempt Petros to see if he became +merciful and forgiving according as he ordered unto them, said he toward +Petros, Behold three times I baptised this soul, and in these (this, MS) +three times she did not that which is worthy of the mysteries of the +Light. Because of what therefore [281^b] doth she render useless also +the body? Now therefore Petros, perform the mystery of the Light, this +which is wont to cut away the souls from the inheritance of the Light. +Perform that mystery, and cut away the soul of this woman from the +inheritances of the Light. These therefore having said them the Saviour +he tempted to see whether he became merciful and forgiving. These +therefore having said them the Saviour, said he, Petros, My Lord, leave +her this time also, that we may give to her the mysteries which are +high, and whenever she should become profitable thou lettest her, she +inherited the kingdom of the Light, but if she should not become +profitable, thou cuttest her away from the kingdom of the Light. These +therefore having said them Petros, knew the Saviour that Petros became +merciful (like) his manner and forgiving. All these therefore having +happened, said he the Saviour [282^a] to his disciples, Understand ye +all these words with the type of this woman? Answered Maria, said she, +My Lord, I understand the mysteries of the words which happened to this +woman. Concerning the words therefore which happened to her, which thou +saidst unto us once in a parable, saying, A man had a fig-tree in his +vineyard, but he came seeking after his fruit, and he found not any on +it. Said he to his gardener, Behold, three years I come, I seek after +fruit in this fig-tree, and I find not any in it, cut it (down), +therefore, because of what rendereth it useless also the ground. But he +answered, said he to him, My Lord, bear with it this year also, until I +shall dig around it, and put dung to it. But if it should send forth +another year, thou lettest it (be), but if thou findest not any, thou +cuttest it (down). Behold [282^b] this, my Lord, is the explanation of +the word. Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Well (done) O +spiritual (one) this is the word. Added also Maria, said she to the +Saviour, My Lord, then a man who received mystery, and did not that +which is worthy of the mysteries, but turned (away), he did sin: after +these (things) also he repented and he became in a great repentance, is +it lawful also, my brothers, to repeat the mystery which he received, or +otherwise indeed to give to him a mystery among the mysteries which are +below him. Is it lawful therefore or otherwise. But answered the +Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Neither the mystery +which he received nor that which is below him are wont to hear him to +forgive his sins, but the mysteries which are high(er) than those which +he received, they are those which are wont to hear him, and they forgive +his sins. Now therefore Maria [283^a] let thy brothers give to him the +mystery which is high(er) than that which he received, and they will +receive his repentance from him, and they will forgive his sins. That +(one) indeed because he received another time, and the others because he +surpassed them above. This indeed is not wont to hear him to forgive his +sins, but the mystery which is high(er) than that which he received, +that is that which is wont to forgive his sins. But if he, having +received three mysteries in the two Spaces or in the third (reckoning +from) within, and this (one) turned (away) he transgressed, is (are, MS) +wont not any mystery to hear him, for to help him in his repentance, +neither those which are high, nor those which are below him, except the +mystery of the First Mystery with the mystery of the Ineffable: they are +those which are wont to hear him and receive from him his repentance. +Answered Maria, said she, My Lord, then a man, having received mystery +up to two or up to three in [283^b] the second Space or the third Space, +and this (one) turned (away) and transgressed, but yet being in his +faith in directness and without hypocrisy. (shall he continue to +receive?) Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Every man who received +mystery in the second Space and in the third, and also he did not +transgress, but yet being in his faith without hypocrisy, it is lawful +for these of this kind to receive mystery in the Space which he willeth +from at first, even until to last, because that he (they, MS) did not +transgress. + +Added also Maria, said she, My Lord, then a man having known the +Godhead, and he received from the mysteries of the Light, and he turned +(away) he transgressed he lawless became, he did not turn unto +repentance: and a man also who found not the Godhead nor knew it, and +that man being a sinner, and also impious [284^a] is, and they came out +of body both, which of them is he who will receive (tribulation, M) more +the judgments? + +Answered also the Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen I say unto thee, +The man who knew the Godhead, this who received the mysteries of the +Light, and he did sin, not having turned to repent, he will receive +tribulation in the punishments of the judgments in great tribulations +with judgments manifold, greatly greatly beyond the impious man and +lawbreaker, this who knew not the Godhead. Now therefore he who hath ear +to hear let him hear. These therefore having said them the Saviour, +sprang up forward Maria, said she, My Lord, there is ear of my +Light-dweller, and I understood all the word which thou saidst: +concerning this word therefore which thou saidst unto us once in a +parable [284^b], The servant who knew the wish of his lord and prepared +not, nor did the wish of his lord, he will receive great stripes, but he +who knew not and did not, he will be worthy of little (stripes): because +every one to whom they entrusted more they will seek after more from +him, and unto whom they committed many (things) they will require of him +many, namely, my Lord, he who knoweth the Deity and he found the mystery +of the Light, (and) he transgressed, they will punish him in a great +judgment more than him who knew not the Godhead. This my Lord is the +explanation of the word. Added also Maria, said she to the Saviour, My +Lord, if the faith with the mysteries come to manifestation, now +therefore whenever souls, whenever they should come unto the world for +many of cycles, and they neglect to [285^a] receive mystery, trusting +that whenever they should come unto the world for another cycle they +will receive them, then indeed do they not run risk of not attaining to +receive the mysteries? Answered the Saviour, said he to his disciples, +Preach to all the world, saying to the men, strive that ye receive the +mysteries of the Light at this time which is troublous and go in unto +the kingdom of the Light. Do not cast a day in unto a day or a cycle in +unto a cycle, and trust that ye attain unto receiving the mysteries, +whenever we should come unto the world for another cycle: and these know +not when is about to become the number of the perfect souls, for +whenever should become the number of the perfect souls I shall shut +therefore the gate of the Light. And there is not any (who) will go in +from this hour, nor is there any (who) cometh out afterwards. [285^b] +Because that was completed the number of the perfect souls, and was +completed the mystery of the First Mystery, this because of which the +Universe became, which is I, that Mystery. And from this hour there is +not any (who) will go in unto the Light, and there is not any who will +be able to come out: because in the completion of the time of the number +of the perfect souls, before that I put forth the fire unto the World +for to purify the Aeons with the veils with the firmaments with all the +earth all the other matter which (is) upon it, yet also are becoming the +mankind. In that time therefore will be more manifested the faith with +the mysteries in those days: and there are many souls coming by the +cycle of the change of the body, and they are coming unto the World, +some of them being in this present [286^a] time, having heard me +teaching: in the completion of the number of the perfect souls they will +find the mysteries of the Light and receive them: and they (will) come +up to the gate of the Light and find it, having been completed the +number of the perfect souls, namely, the completion of the First +Mystery, and that is the knowing of the Universe. And they will find it, +I having shut up the gate of the Light. And it is not possible for any +to come in, or for any to come out from this hour. These souls therefore +will knock in unto the gate of the Light, saying, Lord open to us. I +shall answer that I may say to them, I know you not whence ye are. And +they will say to me, We received out of thy mysteries, and we completed +all thy teaching, and thou [286^b] taughtest to us in the highways. And +I shall answer that I may say to them, I know not you who ye are, those +who work the unlawfulness with the evil, even until now. Because of this +go unto the Darkness which is outer. And in that hour they will go unto +the Darkness which is outer, the Place in which is the weeping with the +gnashing of the teeth. Because of this therefore preach to all the +World, say unto them: Strive, renounce all the World with all the matter +which is in it, and receive the mysteries of the Light, before that was +completed the number of the perfect souls, that they should not put you +at the door of the gate of the Light, and betake you unto the Darkness +which is outer. Now therefore he who hath ear to hear, let him hear. +These therefore having said them the Saviour, sprang up also forward +[287^a] Maria, said she, My Lord not only (is it) that hath ear my +Light-dweller, but heard my soul and understood every word which thou +sayest. Now therefore, my Lord, concerning the words which thou saidst, +Preach to the men of the World say unto them, Strive, receive the +mysteries of the Light in this time which is troublous, that ye should +inherit the kingdom of the Light. + +Added also Maria, said she to Jesus, My Lord, then the Darkness which is +outer of what type is it being, or otherwise rather, there are how many +Places of punishment in it? But answered Jesus, said he to Maria, The +Darkness which is outer is a great dragon, with his tail within his +mouth, being outside all the World and going round all the WORLD with a +multitude of places of judgment within it, being of twelve [287^b] +chambers of the punishments cruel, with a Ruler in every chamber (the +chamber the chamber, MS) with the faces of the Rulers different from one +another. But the first Ruler who becometh in the first (hath) a face of +crocodile, with his tail within his mouth: with all ice coming out of +his mouth of the dragon, with at every time with all cold with all +sicknesses which are various, this (one) they are wont to call his +original name in his Place, Enkhthonin: and the Ruler who becometh in +the second chamber, a face of cat is his original face. This they are +wont to call him in their Place Kharakhar. And the Ruler who becometh in +the third chamber, a face of a dog is his original face. This they are +wont to call him in their Place, Arkharokh. [288^a] And the Ruler who +becometh in the fourth chamber, a face of snake is his original face, +this (one) they are wont to call him in their Place, Akhrokhar. And the +Ruler who becometh in the fifth chamber, a face of black calf is his +original face, this (one) they are wont to call him in their Place, +Markhour. And the Ruler who becometh in the sixth chamber, a face of sow +of mountain is his original face, this (one) they call him in their +Place, Lamkhamor. And the Ruler of the seventh chamber, a face of bear +is his original face, this (one) they are wont to call him in his +original name in their Place, Lukhar. And the Ruler of the eighth +chamber a face of a gryphus is his original face, this (one) they are +wont to call his name in their Place, Laraokh. And the Ruler of the +ninth [288^b] chamber a face of a basilisk is his original face, this +(one) they are wont to call his name in their Place, Arkheokh. And the +tenth chamber there are many Rulers in it seven heads of dragon to each +of them in their original face, and he who is over them all they are +wont to call his name in their Place, Xarmarokh. And eleventh chamber, +there are many Rulers of that Place (coptic word, MS) with seven heads +of cat to each of them in their original face, and the great (one) who +is over them, they are wont to call him in his Place, Rokhar. And the +twelfth chamber there are many Rulers in it, they being many +exceedingly, with seven heads of face of a dog to each of them in their +original face. And the great (one) who is over them they are wont to +call him in [289^a] their Place, Khremaor. These Rulers therefore of +these twelve chambers being within the dragon of the Darkness which is +outer, and each of them having a name according to hour. And is wont +each of them to change his face according to hour. And these twelve +chambers have each of them a door open unto the Height, so that the +dragon of the Darkness which is outer hath twelve chambers of Darkness, +there being a door to every chamber (the chamber the chamber, MS) open +unto the Height. And there is an Angel of the Height being vigilant unto +each of the doors of the chambers. These who Ieou the first man, the +overseer of the Light, the Legate of the First precept, he is he who put +them being vigilant unto the dragon that he should not be disorderly +with all the Rulers of his chambers which are in him. + +[289^b] These therefore having said them the Saviour, answered Maria the +Magdalene, said she, My Lord, then the souls indeed which they take unto +that Place are they not indeed wont to take them through these twelve +doors of the chambers, each according to the judgment of which it is +worthy? Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, They are not wont to +take any soul in unto the dragon through these doors, but the soul of +the blasphemers, and those who become with teaching of error, with every +one who giveth teaching in the error, and with the sleepers with male, +and with the (soul) of the men who are polluted, and with the impious, +with every man atheist, and the murderers, with the adulterers, and with +the sorcerers. All the souls therefore of this kind whenever they should +not repent, yet being alive, but remaining in their sin steadfast, with +all the souls also, these [290^a] who were left outside of this, namely, +who received their number of cycles which is reckoned unto them in the +Sphere, they having not repented, but in their last cycle they will take +those souls, those with all the souls which I finished saying them, they +will take them through the mouth of the tail of the dragon in unto the +chambers of the Darkness which is outer. And whenever they should finish +taking the souls in unto the Darkness which is outer in the mouth of his +tail, he is wont to bring round again his tail in unto his own mouth and +shut them (in). This is the manner (in) which they will take the souls +in unto the Darkness which is outer. And the dragon of the Darkness, +which is outer, hath twelve original names, these which (are) in his +mouths, a name according to each of the doors of the chambers. And these +(this, MS) [290^b] twelve names are various with one another, but being +with (in, MS) one another twelve, so that he who will say one of the +names is saying all the names. This therefore I shall say unto you in +the Distribution of (the) Universe. This therefore is the manner which +becometh the Darkness which is outer, namely the dragon. These therefore +having said them the Saviour, answered Maria, said she to the Saviour, +My Lord, then the punishment of that dragon (is) cruel greatly, beyond +the punishment of all the judgment. Answered the Saviour, said he to +Maria, Not only also that they are painful beyond all the punishments of +the judgments; but every soul which they will take unto the Place they +will numb it in the cold which is cruel, and with the hails and with the +fire which is cruel greatly: these [291^a] which become in that Place. +But in the dissolution of the World, namely, in the catching up of the +Universe, those souls will be wasted away by the cold which is cruel, +and with the fire which is cruel greatly, and they will be without +existence unto age. Answered Maria, said she, Then woe to the souls of +the sinners. Now therefore my Lord, the flame which (is) in the place of +the mankind is being hot or the fire which (is) in Amente is hot? +Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen I say to thee, Hot is being +the fire which (is) in Amente more than the fire which is in mankind +nine times. And the fire which is in the punishment of the great Chaos +is cruel, more than that which (is) in Amente nine times: and the fire +which (is) in the judgment of the Rulers, who are on the road [291^b] of +the Middle, is cruel, more than the fire of the punishment which is in +the great Chaos nine times: and the fire which is in the dragon of the +Darkness which is outer with all the judgments which (are) in it, are +cruel more than the fire which (is) in all the punishments which (are) +in the judgments of the Rulers, these who (are) on the road of the +Middle, is cruel more than them seventy times. But these having said +them the Saviour unto Maria she smote on her breast, she cried out, she +wept, she with all the disciples at once, said she, Woe to the sinners +because many are their judgments greatly. Came in front Mariham, she +prostrated upon the feet of Jesus, she worshipped them, said she, My +Lord, bear with me, seeking from thee, and be not angry with me because +I molest thee many [292^a] times, for from now I am about to begin to +seek from thee concerning every thing in an exactness. + +Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Seek after every thing which +thou wishest to seek after, and I shall reveal them to thee in boldness, +without parable. Answered Maria said she, My Lord, then a man, good, +having completed all the mysteries, having a kinsman, in one word, +having a man, and that man being impious, having done every sin which +are worthy of the Darkness which is outer, and he did not repent, or +otherwise, having completed his number of cycle in the changes of the +body, and being not profitable at all, that man, having come out of the +body, and we knew securely that he sinned, worthy of the Darkness which +is outer, then what is that which we shall do, until we deliver [292^b] +him from the punishments of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, +and remove him unto a righteous body, being about to find the mysteries +of the kingdom of the Light, and that he may become good and go unto the +Height and inherit the kingdom of the Light. + +Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, If a sinner, he is being worthy +of the Darkness which is outer, or otherwise indeed he did sin according +to the punishment, the rest also of the punishments; and this (one) did +not repent, or otherwise indeed (he is) a man sinner who completed his +number of cycle in the changes of the body and this (one) did not +repent, whenever those men therefore, these whom I said, whenever they +should come out of the body, and they should take them unto the Darkness +which is outer. Now therefore if ye wish to remove them out of the +punishments of the Darkness which is outer with all the judgments, and +they remove [293^a] them unto a righteous body, this (one) being about +to find the mysteries of the Light, that he may go unto the Height and +inherit the kingdom of the Light, do the same mystery of the Ineffable, +this which is wont to forgive sin at every time: and whenever ye should +finish doing the mystery, say, The soul of such or such a man of whom I +thought in my heart, if she is in the Place of the punishments of the +chambers of the Darkness which is outer, even if it is in the rest also +of the punishments of the chambers of the Darkness which is outer, with +the rest also of the punishments of the dragon, they shall remove her +out of the all: and if she should not complete the number of the cycles +in the changes (of the body) they shall take her (close) to the Virgin +of the Light, and the Virgin of the Light (will) seal her (him, MS) with +the seal of the Ineffable [293^b] and cast it in the same month unto a +righteous body, this in whom she will find the mysteries of the Light, +and that she may become good and go unto the Height and inherit the +kingdom of the Light. And also if she completed the cycles of the +changes, they shall take that soul up to the seven Virgins of the Light, +these who are over the baptism, and they (will) put it upon that soul, +and seal her with the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable and take her +(him, MS) among the arrays of the Light, these I will say whenever ye +should complete the mysteries. Amen I say to you, The soul (for) which +ye will pray, if indeed she is in the dragon of the Darkness which is +outer, he will liberate his tail out of his mouth and vomit out that +soul. And also if she is in [294^a] any (every, MS) Place of the +judgments of the Rulers, Amen I say unto you, Will carry her off in a +haste the Receiver of Melkhisedek, if should have vomited her the +dragon, or otherwise indeed she is in the judgments of the Rulers, in +one word, will carry her off the Receivers of Melkhisedek from any +(every, MS) Place in which she is in. And they will take her unto the +Place of the Middle (close) to the Virgin of the Light. And is wont the +Virgin of the Light, she is wont to prove her, and see the sign of the +kingdom of the Ineffable being in that soul, and if she hath not yet +completed the number of cycles in the changing of the soul, or in (the +changing) of the body, is wont the Virgin of the Light, she is wont to +seal her with a seal more excellent, and [294^b] hasten to make them +cast her in the same month unto a righteous body, this which is about to +find the mysteries of the Light, and about to be good, that he may go +unto the Height unto the kingdom of the Light. And if that soul received +her number of cycles, is wont the Virgin of the Light, she is wont to +prove her, she is not wont to let them punish her, because that she +received the number of cycle: but she is wont to deliver her unto the +seven Virgins of the Light. And are wont the seven Virgins of the Light, +they are wont to prove that soul, and they are wont to baptise her with +their baptisms, and give to her the spiritual chrism, and take her unto +the Treasury of the Light, and put her in the last array of the Light, +until the catching up of all the perfect souls. And whenever they should +prepare for drawing away the veils [295^a] of the Place of those on the +Right (hand), they are wont to purify that soul again and cleanse her +and put her in the arrays of the first Saviour, he who (is) in the +Treasury of the Light. + +It happened therefore, the Saviour having finished saying these words +unto his disciples, answered Mariham, said she to Jesus, My Lord, I +heard thee saying, He who will receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, +or he who will receive the mysteries of the First Mystery, they are wont +to make beams of light with effluence of light, and pass through every +Place, even until they go unto the Place of their inheritance. Answered +the Saviour, said he to Maria, Whenever they should receive the mystery +yet being alive, and whenever they should come out of body, they are +wont to make beams of light with effluence of light and pass [295^b] +through every Place, even until they go unto the Place of their +inheritance. But if being sinners indeed, having come out of the body, +having not repented, and ye make for them the mystery of the Ineffable, +that they should remove them out of all the punishments, and cast them +unto a righteous body, that he may inherit the kingdom of the Light, or +otherwise indeed they should take him unto the last array of the Light, +they are not wont to be able to prevail to pass through the Places, +because they are not those who make the mystery: but are wont the +Receivers of Melkhisedek, they are wont to come after them and take them +(close) to the Virgin of the Light, and a multitude of times are wont +the Ministers of the Judges of the Rulers, they are wont to hasten and +take those souls, and deliver them unto one (to) another, even until +[296^a] they take her (close) to the Virgin of the Light. Added also +Maria, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, then a man who received the +mysteries of the Light, those which (are) in the first Space reckoning +from without, and having been completed the time of the mysteries up to +which they extend, and that man added not again to receive mystery in +the mysteries which are toward the interior of the mysteries which he +finished receiving, and also was negligent that man, having not prayed +the prayer which is wont to take away the wickedness of the meats which +he eateth with those which he drinketh, and through the wickedness of +the meats they bound him in unto the Pole of the Destiny of the Rulers, +and by the compulsion of the elements he did sin again after the +completion [296^b] of the time up to which the mystery extendeth, +because he was negligent, having not prayed in the prayer, this which is +wont to take away the wickedness of the souls, and to cleanse them. And +that man came out of the body before that he repented again and received +mystery again in the mysteries, those which (are) within the mysteries +which he finished receiving, these which they are wont to receive again +for the repentance, and they forgive the sins; and he having come out of +the body we knew in an exactness that they took him away in unto the +midst of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer on account of the +sins which he did. And that man hath not helper upon the World nor +compassionate (one) for him to make the mystery of the Ineffable, even +until they should remove him out of the midst of the dragon of the +Darkness which is outer, and take him in unto the kingdom of the Light. +Now therefore, my Lord, [297^a] then what is that which he will do until +he is delivered from the punishments of the dragon of the Darkness which +is outer? Nay, O Lord, forsake him not because he suffered in the +persecutions and in the whole Godhead in which he becometh. Now +therefore O Saviour, have mercy on me, lest at any time any one of our +kindred should become in this type of this kind. And have mercy on all +the souls who will become in this type, because thou art our key which +openeth (the) door of the Universe and which shutteth (the) door of the +Universe, and thy mystery is that which extendeth to them all. Aio, O +Lord, have mercy on the souls of this kind, because they named indeed +thy mysteries on one day, and they believed them truly, and because they +were not becoming in hypocrisy. Aio, O Lord, give to them a free-gift in +thy goodness, and give to them a rest which is in [297^b] thy +mercifulness. These therefore having said them Maria, called her happy +the Saviour greatly greatly on account of the words which she saith. And +became in great mercy the Saviour, said he to Maria, Every man who will +become in this type which thou sayest, yet being alive, give to them the +mystery of one of the twelve names of the chambers of the dragon of the +Darkness which is outer, these which I shall give to you whenever I +should finish distributing to you the Universe from within out and from +without in. And every man who will find the mystery of one of the twelve +names of that dragon of the Darkness which is outer, and every man even +though they are sinners greatly, and having received the mysteries of +the Light at first (but) afterwards they transgressed, or otherwise +indeed they did not do any mystery at all. These whenever they should +complete [298^a] their cycle in the changes (of body). And these of this +kind, when they should come out of body having not repented again, and +they take them unto the punishments which are in the midst of the dragon +of the Darkness which is outer, and are left in the cycles, and are left +in the punishments which (are) in the midst of the dragon, and these +knowing the mystery of one of the twelve names of the Angels, being +alive, being become in the World, and they say one of their names, being +within in the midst of the punishments of the dragon, (and the hour (in) +which they will say it, is wont to shake the whole dragon, M), and he is +wont to be disturbed greatly greatly. And the chambers in which are in +the souls of those men is wont to open its doors toward the heaven, and +is wont the Ruler of the chamber in which become those men, and he is +wont to cast the souls of those men [298^b] out of the midst of the +dragon of the Darkness which is outer, because they found the mystery of +the name of the dragon. And whenever the Ruler should cast out the +souls, are wont the Angels of Ieou, the first man, these who are +vigilant unto the chambers of that Place, he is wont to hasten +immediately and to carry off that soul until he bringeth her (close) to +Ieou, the first man, the Legate of the First precept. And is wont Ieou, +the first man, he is wont to see the souls and to prove them, he is wont +to find them, having completed their cycles. And it is not lawful for +them to bring them unto the World again, because every soul which they +will cast unto the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, it is not +lawful to bring them unto the World again: are wont to retain them the +Receivers of Ieou, if they did not [299^a] complete their number of +cycles in the changes of the body, and until they do the mystery of the +Ineffable for them, until they turn them unto a good body, this which is +wont to find the mysteries of the Light and inherit the kingdom of the +Light. But if should prove them Ieou, and find them having completed +their cycle, and it is not lawful for them to turn them unto the World +again, and the sign also of the Ineffable is not becoming with them, and +is wont to have mercy on them Ieou, he is wont to bring them (close) to +the seven Virgins of the Light: they are wont to baptise them (him, MS) +in their baptisms, but they are not wont to give to them the spiritual +chrism, and they are wont to take them unto the Treasury of the Light, +but they are not wont to put them in the array of the inheritance, +because that there is not sign nor is there seal [299^b] of the +Ineffable with them. But they are wont to be delivered from every +punishment, but they are wont to put them in the Light of the Treasury +apart by themselves, even until the catching up of the Universe: and in +the time (in) which they will draw (back) the veils of the Treasury of +the Light, they are wont to purify those souls again and cleanse them +greatly greatly, and give (the) mystery to them again, and put them in +the last array which is in the Treasury. And are delivered those souls +from all punishments of the judgments. + +But these having said them the Saviour, said he to his disciples: Did ye +understand in what manner I am speaking with you? Answered also Maria, +said she, My Lord, this is the word which thou saidst once in a parable +[300^a] saying, Put to you a friend out of the mamonas of the +unrighteousness, that whenever ye should be left, he should receive you +in unto the tabernacle unto age. What therefore is the mamonas of the +unrighteousness except the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, which +is this, the word, He who will understand the mystery of one of the +names of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, whenever he should +be left in the Darkness which is outer, or he should complete in the +cycle of the change (of the body), and (should) say the name of the +dragon, he will be delivered and come up from the Darkness, and they +(will) take him unto the Light of the Treasury. This is the word, my +Lord. Answered also the Saviour, said he to Maria, Well (done) pure +spiritual one, this is the explanation of the word. Added also Maria, +said she, My Lord, is wont the dragon [300^b] of the Darkness which is +outer, he is wont to come in unto this World, or is he not wont to come? +Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Whenever the light of the sun is +out, it is wont to cover with darkness the dragon: but if the sun should +be down from the World, is wont the darkness to remain as curtain for +the sun; and is wont the cloud (breath, MS) of the darkness to come in +unto the World in the form of a (pillar of) smoke in the night, namely, +whenever the sun should draw unto him(self) his rays: for it is +impossible for the World to endure the darkness of the dragon in its +truth of shape, otherwise it is wont to be dissolved and perish at once. +These when had said them the Saviour, added also Maria, said she to the +Saviour, My Lord, yet I seek from thee, and hide not from me. Now +therefore, my Lord, Who is he who will compel the man, even until he +doth sin? Answered [301^a] the Saviour said he to Maria, The Rulers of +the Destiny they are those who compel the man, even until he should do +sin. Answered Maria, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, Are not indeed +wont the Rulers, they are wont to come down unto the World and compel +the man, even until he should do sin? Answered the Saviour, said he (to) +Maria, They are not wont thus to come down unto the World, but are wont +the Rulers of the Destiny whenever an ancient soul should come, coming +down from them, are wont the Rulers of that great Destiny, this which +(is) in the Place of the head of the Aeons, which Place is that which +they are wont to call, The Place of the kingdom of the Adamas, and that +Place indeed is that which is in presence of the Virgin of the Light, +are wont the Rulers of the Place [301^b] of that head they (he, MS) are +wont to give to the ancient soul a cup of forgetfulness out of the seed +of the wickedness filled with all lusts which are various, and with +every forgetfulness: and as soon as that soul will drink from the cup, +she is wont to forget every Place unto which she went, with all the +punishments in which she went (through); and is wont that cup of water +of forgetfulness, it is wont to become body outside of the soul, and it +is wont to become being like to the soul in every form, and being like +unto her namely it is this which they are wont to call, The counterfeit +spirit. If however it is a new soul they are wont to take out of the +sweat of the Rulers, and out of the tears of their eyes, or otherwise +indeed out of the breath of their mouth, in one word, if one out of the +[302^a] new souls or one of the souls of this kind, if one out of the +sweat it is, are wont the great Rulers of the great Destiny, they are +wont to take away of the sweat of all the Rulers of their Aeons, and +knead them with one another at once, and divide it and make it into +soul, or otherwise indeed if it is dregs of the purifying of the Light, +is wont Melkhisedek to take it away from the Rulers; are wont the five +great Rulers of the great Destiny, they are wont to knead the dregs upon +one another, and divide it and make it into soul after soul, that each +of the Rulers of the Aeons, each of them should put his portion in the +soul. Because of this therefore they are kneading them up one on +another, that they all should belong to the soul. And [302^b] are wont +the five great Rulers, whenever they should divide them and make them +into souls, they are taking them out the sweat of the Rulers. But if it +is one out of the dregs of the purifying of the Light, is wont +Melkhisedek the great Receiver of the Light to take her from the Rulers, +or otherwise indeed if they are some out of the tears of their eyes, or +out of the breath of their mouth, in one word, out of the souls of this +kind; whenever the five Rulers, whenever they divide them, and make them +into souls; or otherwise indeed an ancient soul it is, is wont the Ruler +also, this who becometh among the heads of the Aeons, he is wont to +mingle (knead, MS) the cup of the forgetfulness of the seed of the +wickedness, he is wont to knead it with each of the new souls in the +[303^a] time (at) which he becometh in the Place of the head. And is +wont that cup of forgetfulness, it is wont to become counterfeit spirit +to that soul. And it is wont to remain outside of the soul being for +vesture unto her, being like to her in every kind, being for vesture +sheath outside her. And are wont the five great Rulers of (the) Destiny +of the Aeons, and with the Ruler of the disk of the sun with the Ruler +of the disk of the moon, they are wont to breathe in unto the midst of +that soul, and cometh out of them (her, MS) a portion out of my power, +this which the last Helper cast in unto the Confusion. And is wont the +portion of that power, it is wont to remain within the soul, being +dissolved, becoming upon its own authority in regard to the arrangement, +in which they put it for to give sense [303^b] to the soul, that she +should seek after the works of the Light of the Height at every time. +And is wont that power, it is wont to be like unto the kind of the soul +in every feature, and being similar to her: she is not wont to be able +to be outside of the soul, but she is wont to remain within her +according as I ordered to her from at first, being about to cast her in +unto the First precept, which I ordered to her for her to remain outside +of the souls in regard to the arrangement of the First Mystery: +wherefore all these words I shall say them unto you in the Distribution +(of the Universe) concerning the power and also concerning the soul, in +what types they are working them, or which Ruler indeed it is who +worketh her, or what is each kind of the souls, so that I shall say them +unto you in the Distribution of the Universe, how many there are working +the soul. And I shall say unto you the name of all those who work +[304^a] the soul, and I shall say unto you the type (in) which they +fashion the counterfeit spirit with the Fate, and I shall say unto you +the name of the soul, which is not yet purified, and her name also +whenever they should purify her, and she (should) become pure. And I +shall say unto you the name of the counterfeit spirit, and I shall say +unto you the name of the Fate, and I shall say unto you the name of all +the bonds, these in which are wont the Rulers to bind the counterfeit +spirit in unto the soul, and I shall say unto you the name of all the +Dekans, these which worked the soul in the bodies of the soul which (is) +in the World: and I shall say unto you in what manner they are working +the souls: and I shall say unto you the type of each of the souls, and I +shall say unto you the type [304^b] of the souls of the men, with those +of the birds, with those of the wild beasts, with the creeping things: +and I shall say unto you the type of all the souls, with those of all +the Rulers who sent them unto the World, that ye may become being +complete in all knowledge, that they should call you, Those who are +complete in all knowledge, with every pleroma. These all I shall say +them unto you in the Distribution of the Universe, and after these all I +shall say unto you, because of what also these all became. Hear +therefore that I may speak with you concerning the soul, according as I +said that are wont the five great Rulers of the great Destiny of the +Aeons; and with the Rulers of the disk of the sun, with the Rulers of +the disk of the moon, they are wont to breathe in unto that soul, and +cometh out [305^a] of them a portion out of my power, according as I +finished saying unto you. And is wont the portion of that power, it is +wont to remain within the soul, that should be able to stand (upright) +the soul, and they are wont to put the counterfeit spirit outside of the +soul, being vigilant unto her and imparted unto her. And are wont the +Rulers to bind it in unto the soul with their seals with their bonds, +and they are wont to seal it in unto her, that it should compel her at +every time, that it should make their passions with their unlawfulnesses +with all their sins which are continued, that she should be slave to +them at every time, and remain under their subjection at every time in +the changes of the body: and they are wont to seal it in unto her, for +her to become in every sin with every lust of the World. Because of this +therefore of this [305^b] kind I brought the mysteries unto the World, +these which are wont to loosen all the bonds of the counterfeit spirit +and with all the seals, these which bind in unto the soul, these +(mysteries) which are wont to make the soul free, and they are wont to +redeem her from her Ruler parents, and they are wont to make her pure +Light, and take her up unto the kingdom of her Father the First of +coming, the First Mystery unto age. Because of this therefore I said +unto you once, He who will not forsake father and mother and come and +follow me, this (one) is not worthy of me. I said therefore once, Ye +shall forsake your Ruler parents, that I may make you for son of the +First Mystery for unto age. + +But these having said them the Saviour, sprang up forward Salome, said +she, My Lord, if our parents are the Rulers, then how (is it) written in +the Law of [306^a] Moyses, He who will forsake his father with his +mother, in a death let him die? Then did not the law speak of it? But +these having said them Salome, the power of light which (is) in Maria +the Magdalene boiled up within her, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, +command to me that I may speak with my sister Salome, that I may say +unto her the explanation of the word which she said. It happened +therefore, the Saviour having heard these words, saying them Maria, he +called her happy greatly greatly. Answered the Saviour, said he to +Maria: I command to thee Maria for to say the explanation of the word +which said Salome. But these having said them the Saviour, Maria sprang +up toward Salome she saluted her, said she, My sister Salome because of +the word [306^b] which thou saidst, It is written in the Law of Moyses, +He who will forsake his father with his mother in a death let him die. +Now therefore my sister Salome, the Law did not say this concerning the +soul, nor concerning the body, nor concerning the counterfeit spirit, +for these all the sons are of the Rulers, and ones out of them are, but +the Law did say this concerning the power which came out of the Saviour, +this which is Light-dweller within us to-day. The Law also said, Every +one who will remain outside of the Saviour with his mysteries, his +parents, not only that in a death he will die, but in a perishing he +will perish. These therefore having said them Maria, Salome sprang up +toward Maria, she saluted her again, said she, Salome, There is a power +[307^a] of the Saviour making me understanding as thee also. It happened +the Saviour having heard the words of Maria he called her happy greatly +greatly. Answered also the Saviour, said he to Maria in the midst of the +disciples. Hear therefore Maria, Who it is who compelleth the man, even +until he should do sin. Now therefore are wont the Rulers, they are wont +to seal the counterfeit spirit in unto the soul, that it should not +shake her at every hour, for her to do every sin with every +unlawfulness: and also they are wont to order unto the counterfeit +spirit, saying to it, Whenever the soul (psykikon, MS) should come out +of the body, shake her not, being imparted unto her, convicting her in +all the Places of the judgments, according to Places, because of all the +sins which thou causedst her to do, that they should punish her in all +the Places [307^b] of the judgments, that she should not be able to go +unto the Light, that she should cause them to turn her in unto the +change of the body, in one word, they are wont to order the counterfeit +spirit, Do not shake her at all in any hour except she should say +mystery and loosen all the seals with all the bonds, in which we bound +thee in unto her. And whenever she should say the mysteries and loosen +all her seals with all the bonds with the defence of the Place, and +whenever she should go, allow her to come, she having been reckoned unto +those of the Light of the Height, and she was alien unto us and unto +thee, and thou wilt be able to lay hold on her from that hour. If indeed +she should not say the mysteries of the loosening of thy bonds with thy +seals with the defence of the Place, lay hold on her, dismiss her not, +thou shalt convict [308^a] her in the punishments with all the Places of +the judgments concerning every sin which thou caused her to do: and +after these take them (close) to the Virgins of the Light, this who is +wont to dispatch them unto the cycle another time. These (commands) are +those which are wont the Rulers of the great Destiny of the Aeons they +are wont to deliver them (him, MS) to the counterfeit spirit: and are +wont the Rulers, they are wont to call the Ministers of the Aeons +amounting to (filling, MS) 365, who are wont to give to them the soul +and (of, or to, MS) the counterfeit spirit, being bound in unto one +another, the counterfeit spirit being outside of the soul, the mixture +of the power being the inward of the soul, being within them both, that +they should be able to stand up both: and are wont the Rulers, they are +wont to order unto the Ministers, saying to them, This is the type +[308^b] which ye will put in the body of the matter of the World. They +are wont to say indeed to them: Put the mixture of the power the +innermost of them all, that they should be able to stand up, because it +is their setting up; and after the soul place the counterfeit spirit: +this is the manner which they are wont to order unto their Ministers, +that they should put them down in the bodies of the anti-type: and after +this form are wont the Ministers of the Rulers, they are wont to bring +the power with the soul with the counterfeit spirit, they are wont to +bring them (all) three down unto the World, and they are wont to pour +(them) out unto the World of the Rulers of the Middle. Are wont also the +Rulers of the Middle, they are wont to consider the counterfeit spirit +with the Fate also, whose name is “the Moira” he is wont to conduct the +man, until he cause them to kill him in the death which is reckoned unto +him: [309^a] this (fate) which bound in unto the soul the Rulers of the +great Destiny; and are wont the Ministers of the Sphere, they are wont +to bind (together) the soul with the power with the counterfeit spirit +and with the Fate, they are wont to divide them all, and put them in two +parts, and go round after the man with the woman in the World, these to +whom they gave sign that they (we, MS) will send them in unto them. And +they are wont to give (one) part to the male and (one) part to the woman +in meat of the World or in a breath of the air, or in water or in some +thing (form, MS) which they are wont to drink. All these I shall say +unto you the kind of each soul with the types which are wont to go in +unto the bodies, either man or bird or beast, or wild-beast or creeping +thing or every form which is on the World, I shall say unto you [309^b] +their types in what type they are wont to go in unto the men, I shall +say them unto you in the Distribution of the Universe. Now therefore +whenever the Ministers of the Rulers, whenever they should cast the part +in unto the woman and the part also in unto the male, in the way which I +said unto you, even if they are at (a) distance from one another, in a +distance which is much, are wont the Ministers to compel them in +concealment that they should harmonise with one another in the harmony +of the World: and is wont the counterfeit spirit which is in the male, +it is wont to come unto the part which is deposited unto the World in +the matter of his body, he is wont to take it away and cast it unto the +womb of the woman being deposited unto the seed of the wickedness: and +immediately are wont the three hundred (and) sixty five Ministers of the +Rulers, they are wont to go into her belly and [310^a] lodge in it. Are +wont the Ministers to bring the two parts to one another, and also are +wont the Ministers to hold back the blood of every meat of the woman +which she will eat, with the (things) which she drinketh, they are wont +to hold them back in the belly of the woman, even until forty days: they +are wont to knead the blood of the power of the meats, they are wont to +knead it well in the womb of the woman: after the forty days they are +wont to spend thirty other days building (up) his members in the image +of the body of the man, is wont each to build (up) a member, these (of) +which I shall say unto you which Dekans will build it, I shall say them +unto you in the Distribution of the Universe. If therefore it should +happen after these, the Ministers should complete all the body with all +its members in [310^b] seventy days. And after these, are wont the +Ministers they are wont to call in unto the body which they built (up): +first indeed they are wont to call the counterfeit spirit, afterwards +they are wont to call the soul within them, and afterwards they are wont +to call the mixture of the power in unto the soul: and the Fate they are +wont to put it outside of all (but) not mixing in with them, following +them at a distance after them: and after these are wont the Ministers, +they are wont to seal them in unto one another with all the seals which +gave to them the Rulers, and they are wont to seal (added in lower +margin) on the day (in) which they settled in the belly of the woman, +they are wont to seal him in unto the left hand of the (human) form; and +they are wont to seal on the day in which they completed the body on the +right hand: and they are wont to seal on the day in which the Rulers +delivered them unto them in the middle of the skull of the body of the +(human) form: and they are wont to seal on the [311^a] day (in) which +the soul cometh out of the Rulers, they are wont to seal him on the +skull of the (human) form. And they are wont to seal on the day (in) +which they kneaded the members, and separated unto (one) soul, they are +wont to seal him in the skull on right (hand) of the form. And the day +(in) which they bound the counterfeit spirit unto her (the soul) they +are wont to seal him behind the head of the form: and the day in which +breathed the power in unto the body the Rulers, they sealed him on the +cerebellum which is in the middle of the head of the form, and also on +the heart of the form: and also the number of years which will spend the +soul in the body, they are wont to seal him on the forehead, this which +is in the form: so that all these seals they are wont to seal on [311^b] +the form: all these seals I shall say their name unto you at the +Distribution of the Universe. And after the Distribution of the Universe +I shall say unto you because of what thing all these became. And if ye +wish to understand, I am that Mystery. Now therefore are wont the +Ministers, they are wont to complete the whole man, and all these seals +in which they sealed the body; are wont the Ministers, they are wont to +bring the whole speciality, and take them to all the Contentious Rulers, +these which are over all the punishments of the judgments, and they are +wont to give them to their Receivers who (and, MS) being their souls out +of the body: these are wont to give to them the speciality of the seals, +that they should know the time (in) which they will bring the souls out +of (the) bodies; [312^a] And that they should know the time in which +they will bring forth the body, that they should dispatch them to their +Ministers and stand (up) and follow after the soul and become witness of +every sin which she will do, they with the counterfeit spirit concerning +the manner (in) which they will punish her in the judgments. And +whenever the Ministers, whenever they should give the speciality of the +seals to the Contentious Rulers, they are wont to withdraw unto the +arrangement of their works which are prescribed for them by the Rulers +of the great Destiny. And whenever should be completed the number of +month of begetting children, they are wont to bring forth the child, +being small in him the mixture of the power, and being small in him the +soul, and being made small in him the counterfeit spirit. (But) the Fate +indeed [312^b] being great, being not mixed in unto the body of the +arrangement, but following after the soul with the body with the +counterfeit spirit, even until the time in which the soul is coming out +of the body, because of the type of the death by which she will kill +him, according to that which is reckoned unto him by the Rulers of the +great Destiny: or being about to die by a wild-beast, is wont the Fate +to bring the wild-beast toward him until he killeth him: or being about +to die by a creeping thing: or being about to fall unto a pit by a +chance: or being about to strangle himself: or indeed being about to die +by water, or by these of this kind, or indeed by other death worse than +these or better, (good, MS) in one word the Fate is (that) which +compelleth his death toward him. This is the work of the Fate, and she +hath not other work except this, and is wont the Fate to follow after +that man [313^a] until the day of his death. + +Answered Maria, said she, Then every man who (is) on the World, then +every work which is reckoned unto them by the Destiny either good or +evil, or sin or death or life, in one word, every thing which is +reckoned unto them by the Ruler of the Destiny will happen to them. +Answered the Saviour, said he to Marihamme, Amen, I say unto you, Every +thing which is reckoned to each by the Destiny, either every good (deed) +or every sin, in one word every thing which is reckoned unto them, they +are wont to go on them. Because of this therefore I brought the key of +the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens; or otherwise there was no +flesh (which) will be saved upon the World, for without mysteries there +is not any (who) will go unto the kingdom of the Light either righteous +(or) when he had done sin. Because of this therefore of this kind, I +brought the keys of the mysteries [313^b] unto the World, that I should +unloose the sinners, these who will believe me, and who will hearken to +me, that I should unloose them from the bonds with the seals of the +Aeons of the Rulers and bind them in unto the seals (added in upper +margin) with the vestures with the arrays of the Light, that he whom I +shall loosen upon the World from the bonds with the seals of the Aeons +of the Rulers, they shall loosen him in the Height from the bonds with +the seals of the Aeons of the Rulers, and he whom I shall bind upon the +World in unto the seals with the vestures with the arrays of the Light, +they (will) bind him in the land of the Light in unto the arrays of the +inheritances of the Light. Because of the sinners I despoiled myself at +this time, I brought the mysteries to them, that I should unloose them +from the Aeons of the Rulers, and bind them in unto the inheritances of +the Light: not only (for) the sinners but also the righteous, that I +should give to them the mysteries, [314^a] and they (will) take them +unto the Light: for without mystery it is not possible to take them unto +the Light: Because of this therefore I hid not it, but I cried out +plainly, and I separated not the sinners: but I cried out, and I said +unto all men the sinners with the righteous (ones), saying, Seek that ye +may find, knock that they may open to you: for every one who seeketh in +truth will find, and he who knocketh they will open to him. For I said +unto every man that they should seek after the mysteries of the kingdom +of the Light, these which will purify them and make them pure (Light), +and they (will) take them unto the Light. Because of this therefore +Iohannes the baptist prophesied about me, saying, I indeed baptised you +in water unto repentance unto the forgiveness of your sins: he who is +coming after me [314^b] is more excellent than I, this whose fan (is) in +his hand, he is about to purify his threshing-floor, the chaff indeed he +is burning it in a fire which is not wont to be quenched, but the wheat +he is gathering it in unto his barn. My power which (is) in Iohannes +prophesied about me, knowing that I shall bring the mysteries unto the +World, and I (shall) purify the sins of the sinners, these who will +believe me, and hearken unto me, and I (shall) make them pure light, and +take them unto the Light. These therefore having said them Jesus, +answered Maria, said she, My Lord, then whenever the men go that they +should seek, and come upon teachings of error, by what are they about to +know that they are reckoned unto thee or otherwise? Answered the +Saviour, said he to Maria, I said unto you once, Be as the wise +money-changers, because that which is [315^a] good he taketh it, that +which is bad he casteth it out. Now therefore, say to every man who will +seek the Godhead, Whenever a wind of north, ye are wont to know that a +coolness is that will happen, whenever a south wind cometh out, ye are +wont to know that (added in upper margin) burning-heat with a warmth is +that which will happen. Now therefore say unto them, If ye knew the face +of the heaven with the earth out of the winds, Whenever some therefore +now should come up (close) to you and preach to you a Godhead, and ye +know in an exactness that their words agreed and suited (to) all your +words, these which I said unto you by witnessings two up to three, and +they have agreed in the constitution of the air with the heavens with +the cycles with the stars (aster) with the planet (phoster) with all the +earth with all which are in it with all the waters also with all which +are in them, say unto them, Those who come [315^b] unto you and their +words suit and agree in all the knowledge which I said unto you, then +receive them (as) belonging unto us. These are the (things) which ye +will say unto the men to whom ye preach, that they should keep +them(selves) from the teachings of error. Now therefore because of the +sinners I despoiled my(self) I came unto the World, that I should +deliver them, because that the righteous (ones) indeed, these who did +not do any of evil ever, and these who did not do sin at all, it is +necessary for them to find the mysteries, these which (are) in the Book +of Ieou, these which I caused Enokh to write in the paradisos, while +speaking with him out of the Tree of the Knowledge and out of the Tree +of the life. And I caused him to put them in the rock of Ararad. And I +put Kalapatauroth, the Ruler who (is) over Ghemmout, this (one) upon +whom are the feet [316^a] of Ieou, and he it is who goeth round all the +Aeons with the Destinies. That Ruler I put him being vigilant unto the +Books of Ieou because of the Flood, and that no Ruler should envy them +and should destroy them. These which I shall give to you whenever I +finish saying unto you the Distribution of the Universe. These therefore +having said them the Saviour, answered Maria, said she, My Lord, then +who therefore also is the man who is upon the World, who sinned not at +all, this (one) being sound from unlawfulness? For whenever he should be +sound from one he will not be able to be sound from another, that he +should find the mysteries which are in the Books of Ieou. For I say that +there is not man upon the World who will be able to be sound from sin. +For whenever he should be able to be sound from one he would not be able +to be sound from another. Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, I +[316^b] say to you that they will find one in thousand, two in ten +thousand because of the completion of the mystery of the First Mystery, +these which I shall say whenever I should finish Distributing to you the +Universe. Because of this therefore I despoiled my(self) I brought the +mysteries unto the World, because they become all under the sin, and +they all come short of the free-gift of the mysteries. Answered Maria, +said she to the Saviour, My Lord, before that thou camest unto the Place +of the Rulers, and before that thou camest into the World did no soul go +unto the Light? Answered the Saviour said he to Maria, Amen amen I say +unto you, Before that I came unto the world not any soul went in unto +the Light. And now therefore I having come, I opened the gates of the +Light, and I opened the roads which take in unto the Light. And now +therefore [317^a] he who will do that which is worthy of the mysteries, +let him receive the mysteries and go unto the Light. Added also Maria, +said she, My Lord, but I heard that the prophets went unto the Light. +Added also the Saviour said he to Maria, Amen amen I say to thee, Not +any prophet went unto the Light. But the Rulers of the Aeons who spake +with them out of the Aeons, they gave to them the mystery of the Aeons; +and I having come unto the Place of the Aeons, Helias—I turned him, I +dispatched him unto the body of Iohannes the baptist. But the rest also +I turned them unto righteous bodies, these who will find the mysteries +of the Light, and go unto the Height and inherit the kingdom of the +Light, Abraham indeed with Isaak with Iakob, I forgave to them all their +sins with all their unlawfulnesses, and I gave to them the mysteries of +the Light in the Aeons, and I put [317^b] them in the Place of Iabraoth +with all the Rulers who repented: and while I go unto the Height, and +come, being about to go unto the Light, I shall take away their souls +with me unto the Light. But Amen I say to thee Maria: He (they, MS) will +not go unto the Light, I not having taken away thy soul, thine with that +of all thy brothers unto the Light. But the rest also of the patriarchs +with the righteous since the time of Adam even until now, those who are +in the Aeons with all the arrays of the Rulers: I having come unto the +Place of Aeons, I caused these, the Virgin of the Light to turn them +unto all bodies being about to become righteous (ones), these (are +those) who will find all the mysteries of the Light and go in and +inherit the kingdom of the Light. Answered Maria, said she, We are happy +beyond every man for these greatnesses which thou revealedst to us. +Answered the Saviour, said he to [318^a] Maria with all the disciples. +Yet I shall reveal to you all the greatnesses of the Height from inward +part of the inward parts even until the outward part of the outward +parts, that ye may become being complete in every knowledge and with +every pleroma with the height of the heights with the depth of the +depths. Continued also Maria, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, behold, +we knew in boldness in an exactness plainly that thou broughtest the +keys of the Mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, these which are wont +to forgive the sins of the souls and purify them, and make them pure +light and take them unto the Light. + + * * * * * + +[Half this line is ornament, two lines of ornament follow, and the title +of the Fourth Document follows with ornament below.] + + + + + THE FOURTH DOCUMENT + A PART OF THE BOOKS OF THE SAVIOUR + + +[318^b] It happened therefore, they having crucified our Lord Jesus, He +rose out of those who are dead on his third day, gathered unto him his +disciples, they prayed him, saying, Our Lord be compassionate to us, +because we forsook father and mother with all the World, we followed +thee. + +Then Jesus stood (up) with his disciples at the water of the Ocean and +he invoked with this prayer saying, Hear me, my Father, the Father of +every fatherhood, the boundless Light: a e ē i o u ō i a o a o i ō i a +psinother— ther(i)nops—nōpsither—zagourē—pagouri—nethmomaoth— +nepsiomaoth—marakhakhtha—thobarraban—tharnakhakhan— +zorokothora—Ieou—sabaoth: But these saying them Jesus, Thomas with +Andreas with Iakobos with Simon the Kananites they were being on the +west, their faces being turned unto the east. [319^a] But Philippos with +Bartholomaios, they were being on the south, being turned unto north. +But the remainder of disciples with the women disciples, they were +standing behind Jesus. But Jesus was standing at the altar, and cried +out Jesus, turned him(self) about it unto the four corners of the World +with his disciples, all being wrapped in linen garments, saying, i a o i +a o (written above) i a o. This is its (his, MS) interpretation i ō t a, +The Universe came out alpha, They will turn them. ō, Will become the +completion of all the completions. But these he having said them Jesus, +said he, Iaphtha iaphtha mounaēr, mounaēr, ermanouēr, ermanouēr, which +is this, O Father of every fatherhood of the Boundless Ones, thou shalt +hear me concerning my disciples whom I brought into thy presence, +because that they shall believe every word of thy truths: [319^b] and do +thou everything which I shall cry up unto thee concerning them: because +I know the name of the Father of the Treasury of the Light. Again also +cried out Jesus, who Aberamenthō is, saying the name of the Father of +the Treasury of the Light, and said he, Let all the mysteries of the +Rulers with the authorities, with the Angels with the Archangels, with +every power, with every work of the invisible God ag(x +corrected)rammakhamar(inserted)ei with the Barbēlo the bdella, let them +draw near apart and separate them(selves) on (the) right (hand). But at +that hour all the heavens came unto the west with all the Aeons with the +Sphere with their Rulers with all their powers, they ran all unto the +west on (the) left (hand) of the disk of the sun with the disk of the +moon. But the disk of the sun was being a great dragon with his tail +within his mouth, being mounted on [320^a] seven powers of the Left, and +drawing under him viz.: four powers being in the likeness of white +horses: but the going (basis, MS) of the moon was being of the type of a +ship, with a dragon male with a dragon female being for rudder unto it, +with two calves of white drawing under it, with the likeness of a child +behind the moon steering the dragons who rob the light of the Rulers +from them: with a face of cat in front of him. And all the World with +the mountains with the seas ran all of them unto the west unto the left. +And Jesus with his disciples remained in the midst of the aëry Place in +the roads of the road of the Middle, this which is below the Sphere. And +they came unto the first array of the road (added in margin, MS) which +is in the Middle. But Jesus stood (up) in the air of her (of the road) +Place with his disciples. Said the disciples of Jesus to him, What is +this Place in which we are? [320^b] Said Jesus, These are the Places of +the road of the Middle: for it happened, having been disorderly the +Rulers of the Adamas, they continued working intercourse, begetting +Rulers and Archangels and Angels and Ministers and Dekans. Came out on +(the) Right Ieou the Father of my Father, he bound them in a Destiny of +the Sphere: for there are twelve Aeons becoming, Sabaoth the Adamas +ruling over six, and Iabraoth his brother ruling over other six. Then +therefore Iabraoth believed the mysteries of the Light with his Rulers, +and he worked in the mysteries of the Light, he forsook the mysteries of +the intercourse. But Sabaoth indeed the Adamas remained working in the +intercourse with his Rulers. And Ieou the Father of my father, having +seen, that believed Iabraoth, he took him away with all the Rulers who +believed [321^a] with him: he received (him) unto him(self) from the +Sphere, he took him unto a (Place of) air, which was purified in the +presence of the light of the sun, between the Places of those of the +Middle, and between the Places of the invisible God. He put him there +with the Rulers who believed him. And he took away Sabaoth the Adamas +with his Rulers, these who worked not in the mysteries of the Light, but +who continued working in the mysteries of the intercourse. He bound them +in unto the Sphere. He bound eighteen hundred Rulers in every Aeon: he +put three hundred and sixty over them. He put another five great Rulers +ruling over the three hundred sixty and over all the Rulers who are +bound, these whom they are wont to call in all the World of the mankind +by these names: the first they are wont to call him, Kronos; the second, +Ares; the third, The hermes; the fourth, The aphrodite; the fifth, +[321^b] The zeus. Continued further Jesus, said he, Hear also that I may +say unto you their mystery. It happened therefore, Ieou, having bound +them thus, he drew a power out of the great Invisible, he bound it in +this which they are wont to call it, Kronos. And also he drew another +power out of Ipsantakhounkhainkhoukheokh, who is one among the three +triple-powered gods, he bound it in Ares: and he drew a power out of +Khainkhōōōkh, being one also among the three triple-powered gods. He +bound it in the hermes. Again also he drew a power out of the Pistis the +Sophia, the daughter of the Barbēlōs, he bound it in Aphrodite. And also +he noticed that they needed a rudder for him to steer the World and +(with, MS) the Aeons of the Sphere, that they should not destroy it in +their evil doing, he went up unto the Middle, he drew a power out of +[322^a] the Little Sabaoth the good, he of the Middle, he bound it in +Zeus, because that good is (he), for him to steer them in his goodness. +And he arranged the turning about of his array thus, for him to spend +thirteen months in Aeon (after) Aeon standing still, that every Ruler +upon whom he cometh should liberate (from) the wickedness of their evil +doing. And he gave to him the two Aeons for dwellingplace in the +presence of those of the hermes. I said unto you at the first time the +names of these five great Rulers, these in which are wont the men of the +World to call them: hear also now that I may say unto you also their +incorruptible names, which are these, Orimuth for Kronos, Munikhunaphōr +for Ares, Tarpetanuph for Hermes, Khōsi for the aphrodite, Khōnbal for +Zeus, namely their incorruptible names. But having heard [322^b] these +(words) the disciples, they prostrated, they worshipped Jesus, said +they, Happy are we, we, beyond every man, because thou revealedst to us +these great wonders. They added also, they prayed him, saying, We pray +thee, reveal to us, About (in, MS) what also are these roads. Drew near +in unto him Mariham, she prostrated, she worshipped unto his feet, and +she kissed his hands, said she, Yea, my Lord, reveal to us, What is the +need of the roads of the Middle: for we heard thee that they are put +over great punishments: what therefore is the manner, our Lord, (in) +which we shall escape? or (in) which we shall be quit of them? or are +they wont to lay hold on the souls in what manner? or are they (the +souls) wont to spend how much time in their punishments. Have compassion +upon us, our Lord, our Saviour, that should not take away our souls the +Receivers of the judgments of the roads of the Middle. And that they +should not judge [323^a] us, in their punishments which are evil, that +we may inherit also the Light of thy Father, that we should not become +being poor and cut away from thee. These therefore saying them Mariham +weeping, answered Jesus in great compassion, said he to them, Truly, my +brothers and my beloved, these who have forsaken father and mother +because of my name, that I should give to you every mystery with every +knowledge, I shall give to you the mystery of the twelve Aeons of the +Rulers with their seals with their tickets with the manner of invoking +them to go unto their Places. And I shall give to you the mystery of the +thirteenth (thirteen, MS) Aeon with the manner of invoking to go unto +its Place (their Places, MS). And I shall give to you their tickets with +their seals. And I shall give to you the mystery of the baptism of those +of the Middle with the manner of invoking to go unto their Place and +their [323^b] tickets with their seals, I shall show to you them. And I +shall give to you the baptism of those of the Right, our Place, with his +tickets with his seals, and with the manner of invoking to go thither. +And I shall give to you the great mystery of the Treasury of the Light +and with the manner of invoking to go thither. I shall give to you every +mystery with every knowledge, that they should call you, The sons of the +Pleroma which is complete in every knowledge and every mystery. Ye are +happy indeed beyond every man who (is) upon the earth, because the sons +of the Light came in your time. + +Added also in the word Jesus, said he, It happened therefore after these +(things), came the Father of my Father, namely, Ieou, he took away other +three hundred with sixty Rulers among the Rulers also of the Adamas, +these who did not believe the mysteries of the Light: he bound them in +these [324^a] aery Places in which we are now below the Sphere, he +placed five other great Rulers over them, namely, those who become upon +the road of the Middle. The first Ruler of the road of the Middle (added +in upper margin) they are wont to call him The (feminine) Paraplex a +Ruler being of shape of woman, with her (his, MS) hair reaching down +upon her (his, MS) feet: with fifteen arch-demons under her (his, MS) +authority ruling over many other demons: and those demons they are those +which are wont to go in unto the men, and cause them to be angry and +curse and slander. And they are those which are wont to take away the +souls by robbery, and send them through their smoke of darkness with +their evil punishments. Said she, Mariham, I shall not fail in seeking +from thee, Be not angry with me, while I am seeking after every thing. +Said Jesus, Seek [324^b] after that which thou wilt. Said she, Mariham, +My Lord, reveal to us in what manner are they wont to take away the +souls by robbery, that my brothers also should understand it (them, MS). +Said Jesus, namely, Aberamentho, Since the Father of my Father, namely, +Ieou, he is the Provider of all the Rulers with the Gods with the +powers, these which became in the matter of the Light of the Treasury. +And Zorokothora Melkhisedek he also is the Legate of all the Lights +which are purified among the Rulers, taking them in unto the Treasury of +the Light. These two only are the great Lights, their business being +this, for them to come down unto the Rulers and purify them. And +Zorokothora Melkhisedek took away the purification of the Lights which +they purified among the Rulers, and took it unto the Treasury [325^a] of +the Light, whenever should become the ticket, and with the time of their +array, for them to come down unto the Rulers and oppress them and +afflict them, taking away the purification from the Rulers. But in the +hour in which they release them from the oppression of the afflicting, +and withdraw unto the Places of the Treasury of the Light, when they +should reach unto the Places of the Middle, is wont Zorokothora +Melkhisedek, he is wont to take away the lights, and take them into the +gate of those of the Middle, and take them unto the Treasury of the +Light. And is wont Ieou also to withdraw him(self) unto the Places of +those on the Right until the time also of the ticket for them to come +out. Are wont the Rulers therefore to be disorderly through the anger of +their evil doing. Immediately they are walking up with the Lights, +because that they (Ieou and M.) are not with them at that hour. And they +are wont to take away the souls which they will be able to carry off by +robbery [325^b] and waste them away by their smoke of darkness and their +evil fire. Then therefore the souls the quick-tempered (ones) with the +cursers with the slanderers, is wont to take them away the authority +called the Paraplex with the demons which are under her and send them +through the smoke of darkness and destroy them by her evil fire, and +they begin to be consumed and to be dissolved. They (the souls) are wont +to spend hundred thirty three years with nine months in the punishment +of her Places, while she tormenteth them in the fire of her evil doing. +It is wont to happen therefore after all these times, whenever the +Sphere should turn round and the little Sabaoth the Zeus cometh unto the +first of the Aeons of the Sphere, this (one) whom they are wont to call +in the World the Ram of the Bubasti, namely the Aphrodite. [326^a] +Whenever (Aphrodite) should come unto the seventh House of the Sphere, +namely, the Balance, they are wont to draw (away) the veils which are +between those on the Left with those on the Right, and is wont to look +out of the Height among those on the Right the great Sabaoth the good, +and all the World with all the Sphere (are troubled) before that he +looked: and he looked down upon the Places of the Paraplex, and her +Places dissolved and perished. And all the souls which (are) in her +punishments, they are wont to take them away and throw them back unto +the Sphere another time, because that they were (being) destroyed in the +punishments of the Paraplex. + +He added also in the word, said he, (The Ruler of) the second array they +are wont to call him Ariuth the Ethiopian-woman, being a woman Ruler +being quite black, with fourteen other demons under her, they ruling +over many other demons. [326^b] And these demons which are there, who +are under Ariuth the Ethiopian-woman, they are those which are wont to +go in unto the men quarrelsome, until they excite the wars and killings +which happen; and give hardness to their heart and anger, for killings +to happen. And the souls, which this authority will take away by robbery +are wont to spend hundred with thirteen years in her Places, she is +tormenting them by her smoke of darkness with her evil fire, and they +draw near unto destruction. And after these (things) whenever the Sphere +should turn round, and (should) come the little Sabaoth the good, this +whom they are wont to call in the World Zeus; whenever he should come +unto the fourth Aeon of the Sphere which the Crab is, and (should) come +the Bubasti, this whom they are wont to call in the World, The +aphrodite, and she (should) come unto the [327^a] tenth House (Aeon, MS) +of the Sphere, this which they are wont to call, The He-goat, then they +are wont to draw (back) the veils which are between those of the Left +with those of the Right, and Ieou (should) look out on the Right and all +the World should be disturbed, and (should) be moved with all the Aeons +of the Sphere and (should) look upon the dwelling places of Ariuth the +Ethiopian-woman and her Places (should) be dissolved and be destroyed, +and they should take away all the souls which are in her punishments, +and (they) should throw them (back) unto the Sphere another time, +because that they perished by her smoke of darkness with her evil fire. +Added also said he, The (Ruler of the) third array they are wont to +call, The hecate the three of face, but there are twenty seven other +demons under her authority: they are those which are wont to go in unto +the men and they cause them to swear false(ly) and [327^b] they lie, and +love that which is not their own. The souls therefore which will take +away by robbery the hekate, she is wont to deliver them unto her demons +which are under her to torment them by her smoke of darkness with her +evil fire: they are afflicting them greatly by the demons, and they are +wont to spend hundred with five years with six months punishing them in +her punishments evil. But they are wont to begin to be destroyed and to +perish. And after these (things) whenever the Sphere should turn round +and (should) come the little Sabaoth the good, he of the Middle, this +(one) whom they are wont in the World to call, Zeus, and he (should) +come unto the eighth House (Aeon, MS) of the Sphere, this which they are +wont to call, The scorpion, and (should) come the Bubasti, this whom +they are wont to call, The aphrodite, and she (should) come unto the +second House (Aeon, MS) of the Sphere, this which they are wont to call, +[328^a] The bull, they are wont to draw (back) the veils between those +of the Left with those of the Right, and (to) look out of the Height the +Zorokothora Melkhisedek, and the World is (wont to) be moved with the +mountains, and the Rulers are (wont to) be disturbed: and he is (wont +to) look out upon all the Places of the hecate, and her Places are (wont +to) be dissolved and perish; and they take away all the souls which +(are) in her punishments, and throw them (back) unto the Sphere another +time, because that they were destroyed in the fire of her punishments. + +He added also, said he, The (Ruler of the) fourth array which they are +wont to call, The Assessor of the Typhon, being a strong Ruler, becoming +under his authority thirty two demons: they are those who are wont to go +into the men and cause them to lust and fornicate and commit adultery +and to become doing [328^b] the intercourse continually. The souls +therefore which will take away by robbery this Ruler, they are wont to +spend hundred thirty eight years in his Places, are tormenting them his +demons by his smoke of darkness with his evil fire, and they begin to be +wasted away and to perish. It is wont to happen therefore whenever the +Sphere should turn (round), and (should) come the little Sabaoth, the +good, he of the Middle, this whom they are wont to call, Zeus, whenever +he should come unto the ninth Aeon of the Sphere, this which they are +wont to call, The archer, and the Bubasti, this whom they are wont to +call in the World, The aphrodite and she (should) come unto the third +Aeon of the Sphere, this which they are wont to call, The twin, they are +wont to draw (back) the veils which are between those of the Left with +those of the Right, and is (wont to) look out [329^a] Zarazaz, this whom +the Rulers are wont to call in the name of a strong Ruler of their +Places, Maskelli. And he is (wont to) look upon the dwelling places of +the Assessor the Typhon, and his Places are (wont to) be dissolved and +perish: and they take away all the souls which (are) in his punishments +and throw them (back) unto the Sphere another time, because that they +were diminished by his (her, MS) smoke of darkness and by his evil fire. +Again also he added in the word, said he to his disciples, The fifth +array, of which they are wont to call its Ruler, Iakhthanabas, being a +strong Ruler, being under him many other demons: they are those who are +wont to go in unto the men, and cause them to become acceptors of +person, wronging the righteous, and they are accepting person of the +sinners, receiving gifts against [329^b] the true judgment, they are +destroying it (judgment), they are forgetting the poor with those who +are in want, they are increasing the forgetfulness in their soul with +the care in which there is not profit, that they should not remember +their life, that whenever they should come out of the body they should +take away by robbery the souls: (and those) which will take away by +robbery this Ruler, they are wont to become in his punishments for +hundred fifty years with eight months; and they are wasted away by his +smoke of darkness with his evil fire, afflicting them greatly by the +flame of his fire. And whenever the Sphere should turn round, and +(should) come the little Sabaoth, the good, this whom they are wont to +call in the World, Zeus, unto the eleventh Aeon of the Sphere, this +which they are wont to call, The water-bearer, and (should) come the +Bubasti unto the fifth Aeon [330^a] of the Sphere, this which they are +wont to call, The lion, they are wont to draw (back) the veils, which +are between those of the Left with those of the Right, and (is wont) to +look out of the height the great Iao, the good, he of the Middle, down +upon the Places of Iakhthanabas whose Places dissolve and perish, and +they take away all the souls which are in his punishments, and they +throw them back unto the Sphere again, because that they were destroyed +by his punishments. These therefore are the actions of the roads of the +Middle of which ye sought (from) me. + +But having heard these (things) the disciples, they prostrated, they +worshipped to him, saying, Help us, our Lord, and have compassion upon +us, that we should be saved from these punishments which are evil, which +are prepared for the sinners! Woe to them, Woe to them, the sons of men, +because they are being [330^b] like to blind (men) groping in the +darkness and seeing not! Have compassion on us, O Lord, in this great +blindness in which we are in, and have mercy on all the race of the +mankind, because they laid snares for the souls as the lions for a prey, +which they prepare for food for their punishments by the forgetfulness +and the ignorance which is in them. Have compassion therefore upon us, +our Lord, our Saviour, and have mercy on us and deliver us in this great +bewilderment. + +Said Jesus to his disciples, Be of good cheer, fear not because ye are +happy: because I shall make you for lord over all these, and I shall +make them all subject to you. Remember that I finished saying to you +before that they crucified me, that I shall give to you the keys of the +kingdom of the heavens. Now also I say to you [331^a] that I shall give +them to you. + +These therefore having said them Jesus, he hymned in the great name. +Were hidden the Places of the road of the Middle and Jesus with his +disciples remained upon air of light which is much greatly. Said Jesus +to his disciples, Draw near unto me. And they drew near unto him: he +turned unto the four corners of the World, he said the great name over +their head: he blessed them, he breathed in unto their eyes. Said Jesus +to them, Look up, see what ye see. And they took away their eyes up, +they saw a great light which is much greatly, native of earth shall not +be able to speak of it. Said he also to them again, Look out on the +Light, see what ye see. Said they, We are seeing a fire with water with +wine with blood. Said [331^b] Jesus, who Aberamentho is, toward his +disciples, Amen I say to you, I brought not anything unto the World, +while coming, except this fire with this water with this wine with this +blood. I brought the water with the fire from the Place of the Light of +the Lights from the Treasury of the Light. I brought the wine with the +blood from the Place of the Barbelos, and after a little time my Father +dispatched to me the spirit which is holy in the type of a dove: but the +fire with the water with the wine they became unto a purifying of the +world. The blood also became to me for sign, because of the body of the +mankind, this which I took from the Place of the Barbelos, the great +power of the Invisible God. The spirit also is drawing in front of every +soul, taking them [332^a] unto the Place of the Light. Because of this I +said to you, I came to cast a fire upon the earth, which is this, that I +came to purify the sins of all the World in fire. And because of this I +said to the Samaritan woman, Thou wast not knowing the free-gift of God, +and who it is who saith to thee, Give me that I may drink: Thou wast +asking him and he (would) give to thee water living, and it (would) +become to thee for a fountain in thee, springing up unto a life of unto +age. And also because of this I took a cup of wine, I blessed it I gave +it to you, because this is the blood, the Covenant which they will shed +for you unto the forgiving of your sins. And also because of this they +thrust the spear in unto my side, came out water with blood. But these +are the mysteries of the Light which are wont to forgive sins, which are +those, the appellations and (with, MS) [332^b] the names of the Light. + +It happened therefore after these (things), commanded Jesus, Let all the +powers of the Left (hand) come unto their Places. And Jesus with his +disciples remained upon the mountain of the Galilaia. Added also the +disciples, they prayed him, How long therefore dost not thou cause them +to forgive our sins which we did with our unlawfulness, and make us +worthy of the kingdom of thy Father. But Jesus, said he to them, Amen I +say to you, Not only shall I purify your sins, but I shall make you +worthy of the kingdom of my Father. And I shall give to you the mystery +of the forgiving of sin upon the earth, that that which ye will forgive +upon the earth, they shall forgive to him in the heavens, and that which +ye will bind upon the earth it will become being bound in the heavens. I +shall give to you the mystery of the kingdom of the heavens that ye also +[333^a] shall do them to the men. But Jesus, said he to them, Bring to +me fire with some wood of vine. They brought them to him, he offered up +the Oblation: he put the two jars of wine one on the right hand and the +other on the left of the Oblation. He put the Oblation in front of them. +He put a cup of water by the vessel of wine which (is) on the right, and +he put a cup of wine by the vessel of wine which (is) on the left, and +he put some cakes according to the number of the disciples in the midst +of the cups. He put a cup of water behind the cakes. Stood (up) Jesus in +front of the Oblation: he put the disciples behind him, all being +wrapped in garment of linen, with the ticket of the name of the Father +of the Treasury of the Light in their hands. He cried out thus, saying, +Hear me, my [333^b] Father, the Father of every fatherhood, the +boundless Light Iao iuo iaō aoi uia psinother theropsin (n)opsither +nephthomaoth nephiomaōth marakhakhtha marmarakhtha ieanamenaman +amaneitououranou israi amen amen soubaibai appaap amen amen +deraaraiapaou amen amen sarsasartou amen amen koukiaminmiai amen amen +iai iai touap amen amen amen main mari marie marei amen amen amen. Hear +me, my Father, the Father of every kingdom, I invoke you also the +forgivers, the purifiers of the unlawfulness, forgive the sins of the +souls of these disciples who followed me, and purify their unlawfulness, +and cause them to be worthy of being numbered in unto the kingdom of my +[334^a] Father, the Father of the Treasury of the Light, because they +followed me and kept my commandments. Now therefore my Father, Father of +every fatherhood, let come the forgivers, whose names are these +ghiphirepsnijiet—zenei berimou—sokhabrikher euthari nanei dieis +balmerikh Meuni poskhirie entair mouthiour cmour peukher oouskhous +minionor isokhobor tha. Hear me invoking you, forgive the sins of these +souls and blot out their unlawfulness: let them be worthy of being +numbered in unto the kingdom of my Father the Father of the Treasury of +the Light: because I know thy great powers and I invoke them Ayer bebrō +athroni eoureph eone souphen knitou sokhreoph mayoubi mneyor sououi +khokheteoph khōkhe [334^b] eteoph memōkh aneuph. Forgive the sins of +these souls, blot out their unlawfulness, those which they did knowing, +and those which they did not knowing, those which they did in +fornication with adultery even until to-day: forgive them to them, and +cause them to be worthy of being numbered in unto the kingdom of my +Father, and be worthy of receiving out of this Oblation, my Father who +(art) holy. If therefore my Father thou heardest me and forgavest the +sins to these souls and blottedst out their unlawfulness, and thou +causedst them to be worthy of being numbered in unto thy kingdom, thou +shalt give to me a sign in this Oblation. And happened the sign which +Jesus said. Said Jesus toward his disciples, Rejoice and be glad; +because they forgave your sins, they blotted out your unlawfulness +[335^a] and ye were numbered in unto the kingdom of my Father. + +But these having said them, the disciples rejoiced in great joy, said +Jesus to them, This is the manner and this is the mystery which ye will +do for the men who will believe you, having not guile in them, and +hearkening to you in every word which is good. And their sins with their +unlawfulness they will blot them out unto the day (in) which ye did this +mystery. But hide this mystery, give it not to every man except him who +will do every thing which I said to you in my commandments. This +therefore is the mystery of the truth of the baptism of those who will +forgive their sins, and those who will cover over their unlawfulnesses. +This is the baptism of the First Oblation which guideth in unto the +Place of the truth, and in [335^b] unto the Place of the Light. After +these (things) also said they his disciples, Rabbei reveal to us the +mystery of the Light of thy Father, since we knew thee while thou +sayest, that there is also baptism of Fire, and there is also baptism of +Spirit, being holy, of the Light, and there is a spiritual anointing, +these which are wont to take the souls unto the Treasury of the Light. +Say therefore unto us their mystery, that we may inherit also the +kingdom of thy Father. Said Jesus to them, These mysteries after which +ye seek? There is not mystery more excellent than they, which is about +to take your souls unto the Light of the Lights, unto the Places of the +truth with the goodness, of the Place of him who is holy of all those +who are holy, unto the Place in which there is not woman, nor is there +male, nor is there shape in that Place, but [336^a] a light is being +steadfast ineffable: there is not that which is more excellent therefore +than those mysteries after which ye seek, except the mystery of the +Seven Voices with their forty nine powers, and their tickets, and with +the Name which is more excellent than all of them, the Name in which is +becoming every name, and every light and every power. He who knoweth +that Name, whenever he should come out of the body of the matter, shall +not any smoke nor any darkness nor authority nor Ruler of the Sphere of +the Destiny, nor Angel nor Archangel nor power, they shall not be able +to hold back the soul which knoweth that Name. But whenever he should +come out of the World and (should) say that Name unto the fire, it is +wont to be quenched, and is wont the darkness to withdraw. And whenever +he should say unto the demons with the Receivers [336^b] of the Darkness +which is outer, with their Rulers with their authorities with their +powers, they will all perish and their flame burn and they (will) cry +out, Thou art holy, thou art holy, he who is holy of all those who are +holy. And whenever they should say that Name unto the Receivers of the +judgments which are evil, with their authorities with all their powers, +and the Barbelo also with the Invisible God with the three +Triple-powered Gods, at the hour in which they will say this Name in +those Places, they will fall all of them one upon another and be +dissolved and perish, and they (will) cry out, O Light of every Light +which becometh in the Boundless Light, remember us also and purify us. + +But having finished saying these words Jesus, cried out all his +disciples, they wept in a great cry, saying, + +(_Four leaves wanting._) + + + + + THE FIFTH DOCUMENT + + +(_Title and eight pages wanting_) + +[345^a] fire and punish her in them for six other months with eight +days. After these (things) they (will) take her upon the road of the +Middle, and each of the Rulers of the road of the Middle (will) punish +her in his punishments for six other months with eight days. After these +things they (will) take her to the Virgin of the Light, this who is wont +to judge the good and (with, MS) the evil, that she may judge her. And +whenever the Sphere should turn round she is wont to deliver them up to +her Receivers, that they may cast her unto the Aeons of the Sphere. And +are wont the Ministers of the Sphere to take her out unto water which is +below the Sphere; and it is (wont) to become a fire boiling and eating +into her, until it purifieth her entirely. And is wont to come Ialouham + +(_Eight lines wanting_) + +the Receiver of Sabaoth, the Adamas, this who is wont to give the cup of +forgetfulness to the souls, and to bring a [345^b] cup being full of the +water of the forgetfulness and give it to the soul: and she (is wont to) +drink it and forget every place (coptic word) with every Place unto +which she went: and cast her into a body, which is about to spend its +time (in which) he is wont to pain his heart continually. This is the +punishment of the man who curseth. Added further Mariham, said she, My +Lord Jesus, then the man (a) slanderer continually, whenever he should +come out of body whither is he about to go, or what is his punishment? +Said Jesus, A man (a) slanderer continually, whenever should be +completed his time by the Sphere for him to come out of body, are wont +to come after him Abiout with Kharmon the Receivers of Ariel, and they +bring his soul out of body, and spend three days going with her teaching +her the creatures of the World. And after these (things) [346^a] they +take her down unto Amente (close) to Ariel, and he (is wont) to punish +her in his punishments eleven months with twenty one days. And +afterwards they take her unto the Chaos (close) to Ialdabaoth with his +forty nine demons, and each one of his demons goeth out upon her for +another eleven months with other twenty one days, scourging her with +whips of smoke. And after these they take her into the rivers of smoke +with seas of fire boiling, and they punish her in them other eleven +months with twenty one days. And after these they are wont to take her +away upon the road of the Middle, and each of the Rulers in the road of +the Middle punisheth her in his punishments other eleven months with +twenty one days. After [346^b] these they are wont to take her away to +the Virgin of the Light, this who is wont to judge the righteous with +the sinners, that she may judge her. And whenever the Sphere should turn +round, she is wont to deliver her up to her Receivers, that they may +cast her out unto the Aeons of the Sphere. And the Ministers of the +Sphere take her out unto water below the Sphere, and it becometh a smoke +boiling and it eateth in at her, until it purifieth her entirely. And +bringeth the cup of forgetfulness Ialouham, the Receiver of Sabaoth, the +Adamas, and he giveth it to the soul: and she drinketh it and forgetteth +every place (coptic word) with every thing with every Place unto which +she went: and they give her into a body being about to spend his time +being oppressed. This is the judgment of the man, (the) slanderer. Said +she, Mariham, Woe woe to the sinners. Answered [347^a] also Salome, said +she, My Lord, Jesus, a man, murderer having not done sin ever except +killing, whenever he should come out of body, what is his punishment? +Answered Jesus, said he, A man killer, having not done sin ever except +killing, whenever his time should be completed by the Sphere for him to +come out of body, are wont to come the Receivers of Ialdabaoth, and +bring his soul out of body, and bind her by her feet behind a great +demon of face of horse, and he spendeth three days going round with her +in the World. After these (things) they are wont to take her out unto +the Place of the cold with the snow and punish her there for three years +with six months. After these they (are wont to) take her down unto the +Chaos (close) to Ialdabaoth with his forty nine demons, and scourge +[347^b] her his demons other three years for each (demon) with six +months. After these (things) they are wont to take her unto the Chaos +(close) to the Persephone, and punish her in her punishments other three +years with six months. After these (things) they are wont to take her +away upon the road of the Middle, and each of the Rulers of the road of +the Middle punisheth her in the punishments of his Places for other +three years with six months. And after these they take her to the Virgin +of the Light, this who is wont to judge the righteous with the sinners +that she may judge her, and whenever the Sphere should turn round she is +wont to command, that they cast her unto the Darkness which is outer, +until the time (in) which they will take away the Darkness of the Middle +she is wont to be destroyed and dissolved. This is the punishment of the +man, (a) killer. Said he, Petros, My Lord, [348^a] Let the women be +content unto seeking, that we also may seek. Said Jesus to Mariham with +the women, Leave the place for your brothers, (the) male that they also +may seek. Answered Petros said he, My Lord, then a man, (a) thief, (a) +robber, his sin being this continually, whenever he should come out of +body, what is his punishment? Said Jesus, This of this kind whenever his +time should be completed by the Sphere, are wont to come after him the +Receivers of Adonis, and bring his soul out of body and spend three days +going round with her teaching her the creatures of the World. After +these (things) they are wont to take her down unto Amente (close) to +Ariel that he may punish her in his punishments for three months with +eight days with hours two. [348^b] And after these (things) they take +(her) unto the Chaos (close) to Ialdabaoth, with his forty nine demons, +that each of his demons should punish her other three months with eight +days with hours two. After these (things) they are wont to take her down +upon the road of the Middle, that each of the Rulers of the road of the +Middle should punish her by his smoke of darkness with his evil fire for +other three months with eight days with hours two. After these (things) +they are wont to take her up to the Virgin of the Light, this who is +wont to judge the righteous and the sinners, that she may judge her. And +whenever should the Sphere turn round, she is wont to give her to her +Receivers, that they may cast her unto the Aeons of the Sphere, that the +Ministers of the Sphere may take her unto water being below the Sphere, +that it may become [349^a] smoke boiling, that it may eat in at her, +until it purify her entirely. After these (things) is wont to come +Ialouham the Receiver of Sabaoth, the Adamas, and he bringeth the cup of +the forgetfulness, and he giveth it to the soul that she may drink it, +and she forgetteth every thing with every Place unto which she went: and +they cast her unto a body lame and maimed and blind. This is the +punishment of the man, (a) robber. + +Answered Andreas, said he, A man proud, (a) despiser whenever he should +come out of body, what will they do to him? Said Jesus, This of this +kind whenever his time should be completed by the Sphere, are wont to +come after him the Receivers of Ariel and take his soul, and they spend +three days going about in the World teaching her the creatures of +[349^b] the World. After these (things) they are wont to take her down +unto Amente, up to Ariel that he may punish her in his punishments for +twenty months. After these (things) they are wont to take her unto the +Chaos up to Ialdabaoth with his forty nine demons, and that he may +punish her with his demons one by one for other twenty months. After +these (things) they are wont to take her up on the road of the Middle, +that each of the Rulers of the road of the Middle may punish her for +other twenty months. And after these (things), they are wont to take her +to the Virgin of the Light that she may judge her. And whenever should +the Sphere turn round, she is wont to give her to her Receivers, that +they may cast her unto Aeons of the Sphere. And are wont the Ministers +of the Sphere to take her out unto water being underneath the Sphere, +that it may become a smoke boiling that it may eat in [350^a] at her +until it purifieth her. And is wont to come Ialouham the Receiver of +Sabaoth, the Adamas, and bringeth the cup of forgetfulness, and he +giveth it to the soul that she may drink it, and she forgetteth every +thing with every Place unto which she went: and they cast her down unto +a body dumb, deformed, that every one may remain despising him. This is +the punishment of the man proud (a) despiser. + +Said he, Thomas, A man blasphemer continually, what is his punishment? +Said Jesus, This of this kind whenever should his time be completed by +the Sphere, are wont to come after him the Receivers of Ialdabaoth and +bind him with his tongue to a great demon with face of horse, and they +spend three days going about with him in the World and punish him. After +these (things) they are wont to take him [350^b] out unto the place of +the cold with the snow to punish him for eleven years. After these +(things) they are wont to take him down unto the Chaos (close) to +Ialdabaoth with his forty nine demons, that each of the demons may +punish him other eleven years. After these (things) they are wont to +take him out unto the Darkness which is outer, until the day (in) which +they will judge the great Ruler of face of dragon which goeth round the +Darkness, and is wont that soul, she is wont to be numbed and to waste +away and to be dissolved. This is the judgment of the man blasphemer. + +Said Bartholomaios, A man who sleeper with male, What is his punishment? +Said he, Jesus: The man sleeping with male with the man who will sleep +with him (there shall be the same measure) [351^a] as the man +blasphemer: whenever the time therefore should be completed by the +Sphere, are wont to come after their souls the Receivers of Ialdabaoth +that he may punish them with his forty nine demons for eleven (added in +margin) years. After these (things) they are wont to take them out unto +rivers of smoke with seas of pitch boiling, full of demons of face of +swine, they are wont to eat in at them and punish them in the rivers of +smoke for other eleven years. After these (things) they are wont to take +them out in the Darkness which is outer, until the day of the judgment +(in) which they will Judge the great Darkness, they are wont to be +dissolved and perish. + +Said Thomas, We heard that there are some upon the earth who are wont to +take away the sperma of the males with the menstruum [351^b] of the +woman and give them unto a (mess of) lentil and eat it, while they say, +We are believing Esau with Iakob. Is it a thing which is right or +otherwise? But Jesus was angry with the World at that hour, and said he +to Thomas, Amen I say that every sin and every unlawfulness—this sin +surpasseth them—these of this kind. They are about to take them +immediately unto the Darkness which is outer, nor shall they throw them +back unto the Sphere again. But they are not about to be wasted away and +destroy them in the Darkness which is outer, the place in which there is +not mercy nor is there light, but the weeping is, and the gnashing of +the teeth is (there). And every soul which they will take unto the +Darkness which is outer, they are not wont to throw them back again, but +they are wont to perish and be dissolved. + +Answered Iohannes, Then a man [352^a] having not done sin but being +become good continually, but having not found thy mysteries for him to +pass through the Rulers, whenever he should come out of body, what will +they do to him? Said Jesus, The man of this kind whenever should his +time be completed by the Sphere, are wont to come after his soul the +Receivers of Bainkhoookh, being one among the Triple-powered Gods, that +they may take his soul in a joy with a gladness, and spend three days +going round with her teaching her the creatures of the World in joy with +gladness. After these (things) they are wont to take her down unto +Amente and teach her the punishment-places, those which (are) in Amente, +but they would not be about to punish her in them, but they are about to +teach her only of them. And the steam of the flame of the punishments +[352^b] is wont to become touching her only a little. After these +(things) they take her away up on the road of the Middle, and teach her +the punishments of the roads of the Middle, while the steam of the flame +toucheth her a little. And after these (things) they take her to the +Virgin of the Light, that she may judge her before the little Sabaoth +the good, he of the Middle, until the Sphere should turn round, that +Zeus with Aphrodite may come in the presence of the Virgin of the Light, +that the Kronos with Ares may come behind her. Then she is wont to take +away that righteous soul and deliver her up to her Receivers and cast +her unto the Aeons of the Sphere, that the Ministers of the Sphere may +take her out unto water being underneath the Sphere, that it may become +a smoke [353^a] boiling, that it may eat in at her until it should +purify her entirely. And is wont to come Ialouham the Receiver of +Sabaoth, the Adamas, this who is wont to give the cup of forgetfulness +to the souls. And he is wont to bring the water of forgetfulness, and +give it to the soul and she forgetteth every thing with every Place unto +which she went. Afterwards is wont to come a Receiver of the little +Sabaoth, the good, he of the Middle, he is wont to bring also a cup, +full of the understanding and wiseness and with watchfulness in it, and +giveth it to the soul, and they cast her unto a body, that she will not +be able to sleep nor will she be able to forget, because of the cup of +the watchfulness which they gave to her, but it will become beating her +heart continually, seeking after the mysteries of the Light, [353^b] +until she find them by the precept of the Virgin of the Light, and +inherit the Light eternal (of-unto-age, MS). + +Said Mariham, Then a man having done every sin and every unlawfulness, +having not found the mysteries of the Light is he about to receive all +his punishments at one time? Said Jesus, Yea, he is about to receive +them. If also those which he did (were) three he is about to receive +three punishments. + +Said Iohannes, Then a man having done every sin and every unlawfulness, +but at the last he found the mysteries of the Light is it possible for +him to be saved? Said Jesus, This of this kind who did every sin and +every unlawfulness, and found the mysteries of the Light, and did them +and completed them, and did not cease, nor did sin, he is about to +inherit the Treasury of the Light. + +Said Jesus to his disciples, If should [354^a] the Sphere turn round and +(if) Kronos with Ares should come behind the Virgin of the Light; and +Zeus with the Aphrodite should come in the presence of the Virgin, being +in their own Aeons, they are wont to draw (away) the veils of the +Virgin; she is wont to become cheerful in that hour, seeing these two +stars of light in her presence. And every soul which she will cast unto +the cycle of the Aeons of the Sphere at that hour, for them to come out +unto the world, they are wont to become righteous and good, and they are +wont to find the mysteries of the Light at this time. (Or if not) she is +wont to dispatch them another time, that they may find the mysteries of +the Light. If Ares also with Kronos should come to the presence of the +Virgin, Zeus with the Aphrodite beg behind her, not seeing them, every +soul which she will cast [354^b] unto the creatures of the Sphere at +that hour, they are wont to become evil and wrathful, and they are not +wont to find the mysteries of the Light. + +These therefore while Jesus is saying them to his disciples in the +Middle of Amente, cried out, wept the disciples, Woe woe to the men the +sinners, these upon whom the neglect lieth and the forgetfulness of the +Rulers, until they come out of body and they take them unto these +punishments. Have mercy on us, have mercy on us, the Son of him who is +holy, and have compassion on us, that we should be saved from these +punishments and these judgments, which are prepared for the sinners. +Otherwise we did sin, we also, our Lord and our Light.... + +(_Seven lines vacant_) + +[355^a] the righteous (one). They came out (by) three (and) three unto +the four regions of the heaven, they preached the evangel of the Kingdom +in all the world, the Christ working with them in the word of the +strengthening and the signs which follow them and the wonders. And thus +they knew the kingdom of the God in all the earth and in all the world +of the Israel, unto witness to all the nations, these who become from +the places of rising to place of setting: (two lines of ornament, two +lines erasure, and two more lines of ornament.) + + + + + INDEX OF PSALMS AND ODES + + + 50^a, Psalm 68 (69), 1-37, Maria, 27 + + 55^a, Psalm 70 (71), 1-13 (11), Petros, 30 + + 58^a, Psalm 69 (70), 1-6, Martha, 31 + + 61^b, Psalm 101 (102), 1-22, Iohannes, 33 + + 67^b, Psalm 87 (88), 1-19, Philippos, 36 + + 69^b, Psalm 129 (130), 1-8, Andreas, 38 + + 71^b, Psalm 81 (82), 1, Maria, 39 + + 74^b, Psalm 24 (25), 1-22 (21), Thomas, 40 + + 80^a, Psalm 30 (31), 1-19, Maththaios, 44 + + 85^b, Psalm 34 (35), 1-28, Iakobos, 47 + + 90^b, Psalm 119 (120), 1-7 (6), Petros, 50 + + 92^b, Psalm 51 (52), 1-9 (10), Salome, 51 + + 97^a, Psalm 108 (109), 1-31 (30), Andreas, 53 + + 100^b, Psalm 50 (51), 1-4, Martha, 55 + + 103^a, Solomon 1-9, Salome, 56 + + 106^a, Solomon 19 (Ode), 1-4, Maria the Mother of Jesus, 57 + + 107^b, Psalm 84 (85), 11, 12 (10, 11), Maria, Mariham, Iohannes, 58, + &c. + + 120^a, Solomon (Odes), 1-9, Petros, 65 + + 130^a, Psalm 90 (91), 1-16, Iakkobos, 70 + + 138^b, Solomon, the son of David, in his Odes, 1-9; + Thomas, 75 + + 145^a, Ode of Solomon, 1-11, Matthias, 78 + + 150^a, Psalm 29 (30), 1-3, Maria, 81 + + 151^a, Psalm 29 (30), 11, 12 (10, 11), Martha, 81 + + 152^a, Psalm 102 (103), 1-5, Maria, 82 + + 153^b, Psalm 39 (40), 1-4, Andreas, 83 + + 161^a, Psalm 7 (7), 1-6, Iakkobos, 86 + + 163^b, Psalm 7 (7), 12-17, Martha, 88 + + 167^b, Psalm 106 (107), 1-21, Philippos, 90 + + + + + INDEX + + + Aberamentho = Jesus, 180, 184, 188 + + Abiout, 193 + + Abraham, Isaak, Iakob, sins of, 179 + + Adam, 123, 179 + + Adamas, the, 12, 19, 68, 69, 71, 77, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 146, 169, 181; + Sabaoth the Adamas, 181 + + Adonis, 195 + + Aeon: cares of this, 109; + courses of the, 18, 19; + Mystery of the, 22, 178, 183; + the 12, 11, 24, 48, 54, 72, 84, 93, 181, 183; + the 13th (the place of righteousness, 26, 46, 50), 9, 22, 24, 32, 51, + 54, 68, 72, 82, 84, 88, 93, 107; + Rulers of the 13th, 48; + Veils of the, 21; + Magic of those of the, 15; + consummation of the, 97 + + Agrammakhamarei, 180 + + Alms, 130 + + Alpha, 180 + + Amen: the three, 2, 9, 96, 97, 108, 115; + the seven, 2, 9, 96, 108, 115 + + Amente, 36, 128, 162, 193, 195, 196, 197, 199; + Amente of the Chaos, 142 + + Andreas, 38, 53, 82, 124, 126, 180, 195 + + Answer, 114, 117, 118, 121, 122, 124, 139 + + Anti-type, 173 + + Ararad, 178 + + Aphrodite, the, χωσι, 182; + βυβαστι, 186; 198, 199 + + Archangel and angel, 1; + hymning, 3; + belong to Æon, 9; + excelled by man, 115; + form part of Kerasmos, 124; + set on the right hand, 180; + produced by Rulers, 181; + transgressed and taught mysteries, 13; + one watches at gate of punishment, 161 + + Ares, 182, 198, 199 + + Ariel, 128, 193, 195, 196 + + Ariuth, 185 + + Authority, 1, 10, 12, 21, 38, 180, 191 + + + Barbelo(s), 7, 25, 57, 60, 63, 64, 180, 182, 188, 191 + + Bartholomaios, 180, 196 + + Basilisk, 68, 161 + + Bonds, 10, 40, 74, 79, 142, 144 + + Book, 35, 123, 127, 178, 180 + + Boundary, 8 + + Bubasti, 185, 186, 187 + + + Chambers of punishment, 160 + + Change of body, 126, 143, 148, 159, 172 + + Chaos, 23 etc.; + Ruler of, 34, 88; + bonds of, 89; + fires of, 131; + darkness of, 24; + power of, 32; + punishment of, 143; + gates of, 89 + + Chief Captain, 96, 108 + + Child of the child (Twin Saviour), 2, 9, 96, 115 + + Chosen, 20 + + Christ, 6, 7, 199 + + Confusion, 7, 38, 108, 115, 124, 142, 170 + + Consummation, 94, 97 + + Contentious Receivers, 114, 117, 131, 142, etc.; + Rulers, 175; + Ministers, 142, 149, etc. + + Counterfeit spirit, 32, 141-148, 150, 151, 169-175 + + Course: of the sun, 2; + of the Æons, 18, 19; + of the Rulers, 16; + (path) of the Destiny and Sphere, 19 + + Crown of Light, 57, 69 + + + Darkness: Outer, 154, etc.; + Ruler of, 52; + Demons and Receivers of, 191; + Punishments of, 163 + + David, 27, etc. + + Deacons of the Middle, 7, 97, 108 + + Defence, 114, 117, 118, 121, 122, 124, 139, 146, 147, 148, 172 + + Dekans, 1, 15, 170, 181; + of the Rulers, 7 A.D., 32; + origin of, 107 + + Demon: in matter, 32; + plural, 38; + in air, 53; + emanation, 68; + reason of their origin, 106; + can be cured, 140; + under arch-demon, 183; + under Ariuth, 185; + with face of horse, 194; + of Ialtabaoth, 129; + of outer Darkness, 191 + + Demonic, 69, 72, 85 + + Despoiling, 110-113 + + Destiny, 9, 11, 13, 15, 16, 21, 93, 134, 142, 176; + house of arrays of, gates of, 11; + pole of, 165; + plural, 178; + of sphere, 181 + + Disciples (women), 180; + men, 1, etc. + + Dove, 1, 64, 188 + + Dragon, 68, 130, 136, 153, 160-4, 166-8; + of sun and moon, 181; + face of, 196 + + + Effluence of Light, 58, 64, etc., 74, 86, 118, 119, 165 + + Eight-form (figure), 15, 16, 19 + + Elisabet, 6, 61 + + Emanations of Self-willed Triple power, 23, etc.; + of the Invisible, 1, 22, etc.; + of the Treasury, 1, 9; + of the Light, 60, 114 + + Enokh, 123, 178 + + Esaias the prophet, 14 + + Ethiopian, 185 + + + Fate (Moira), 141, 142, 144, 147, 170, 176 + + Father, 83, 180, 188, 189; + all places of my, 30; + kingdom of my, 30, 190; + of every kingdom, 190; + of every fatherhood, 180; + of the Treasury of the Light, 180 + + Firmament, 9, 10, 106, 124, 159 + + Forefather, 9, 12, 92, 107, 115 + + Forgetfulness, Cup of, 169, 193, 196 + + Free-gift, 120, 131, 152, 153, 156, 166, 178 + + + Gabriel, 6; + and Michael, 64, 70, 73 + + Gnashing, of teeth, 130, 136, 159 + + God: only of the truth inaccessible, 121; + Gods of the Æons, 11, 48; + the Gods, 38, 100, 115, 124, 184; + the Self-willed, 49 + + + Heavens, the, 4, 92; + all, 9, 181; + Kingdom of, 13, 131; + Mystery of kingdom of, 189; + key, etc. of, 176 + + Height, 5, 23; + Rulers of, 6; + Angel of, 161; + Inheritance of, 17; + Knowledge of, 91; + Fire of (lightning), 106; + Greatnesses of, 179; + H. of the, 179; + Light of, 22; + Mysteries of, 61; + Spaces of, 64; + Gate of, 84 + + Hekate, 186 + + Helias, 6, 7, 179 + + Helper, 7, 96, 99, 115, 122, 170; + the lesser, 99; + the fifteen, 97; + the five, 1, 2, 100 + + Hermes, the, 182; + Tarpetanuph, 182 + + Holy: of all who are holy, 191; + son of the, 199 + + + Iabraoth, 179, 181 + + Iak(k)obos, 47, 48, 70, 86, 180 + + Iakhthanabas, 187; + place of, 132 + + Iald(t)abaoth, 24, 129, 194 + + Ialouham, 194, 195, 196 + + Iao, the great, 97, 187; + the little, 6 + + Ieou, 13, 17, 96, 141, 161, 167, 181, 183, 184 + + Influences, 13, etc. + + Inheritance of Light, 98, etc.; + of the Height, 17; + places of, 40, 94, 99; + to inherit, 59, etc. + + Invoke, 12 + + Iohannes, disciple, 33, 63, 101, 132, 198; + virgin, 34, 116; + baptist, 6, 61, 177, 179 + + Ioseph, 59, 60 + + + Jesus: the merciful, etc., 4, 13; + commandments of, 191; + vesture of, 5; + material body of, 7, etc., 188; + mysteries of, 48; + kingdom of, 94; + eleven years of, 1 + + + Kalapatauroth, 178 + + Kharmon, 193 + + Kh(B)ainkhoookh, 182 + + King, 147, 156 + + Knowledge, 38, 94, 128, 170, 177, 179, 183; + Tree of the, 178; + of all knowledges, 8; + of the Height, 91; + of the Ineffable, 109, etc. + + Kronos, 182, 198, 199; + Orimuth, 182 + + + Land of the Light, 93, 94, 103, 176 + + Law of Moyses, 171, 172; + prophecy of Moyses, 36 + + Leader, 9 + + Legate, πρεσβυτής, 9, 161, 167, 184 + + Lion face, 23, 42, 50, 54, 68, 83 + + Lords of the Æons, 1, 11, 21, 38, 107, 115 + + + Magic, 13, 15 + + Magdalene, 91, 94, 99, 101, 108, 116, 118, 122, 161, 171 + + Marks, 1, 2, 9; + of light, 110 + + Martha, 31, 55, 81, 87 + + Maskelli (Zarazaz), 187 + + Math(th)aios, 35, 43, 44, 78, 80 + + Matter: singular and plural, 26; + origin of all, 124; + purified by Mysteries, 125; + material æons, 32; + haab, coptic word for, 38; + material darkness, 77; + material soul, 20 + + Melkhisedek, 17-19, 96, 146, 164, 169; + Zorokothora M., 184 + + Members, 8, 77, 79, 112, 114, 121, 127 + + Middle, the, 115; + Iao of the, 6; + Deacons in the, 7; + place of, 93; + Captain of, 97; + Angels of, 97; + near the Virgin, 164; + Road, of the, 131, 181, 183, 193-5 + + Minister, 38, 107, 142, 149 + + Moon, 2, 3, 18; + disk of, 170, 171, 181 + + Mother of Jesus, 7, 57, 59, 62 + + Most profound (ones) (hyperbathroi), 111 + + Mystery: the first which looketh inward, 63, etc.; + the first which looketh outward, 63, etc., 88; + the 24 of second space of the first, 1, 3, 102; + the Ineffable, 103; + the knowledge of, 108; + the types and figures of, 113, 119; + higher and lower, 101; + twin Mysteries of the only one, 111 + + + Name of Rulers of Chambers of punishment, 160; + glory of, 9; + mystery of, 22, 35, 53; + in the great, 188 + + + Oblation, 189 + + Outward and Inward, 5, 8, 38, 49, 94, 179 + + Overseer, 13, 17, 96, 161 + + + Parable, 5, etc. + + Paraplex, 183, 184, 185 + + Paradise, 123, 178 + + Partner, 22, 24, 25, 32, 35, 43, 46, 107 + + Paulos, 147 + + Peresphone, 194 + + Petros, 29, 30, 49, 65, 67, 80, 156, 195 + + Philippos, 16, 35, 36, 37, 89, 91, 180 + + Pistis Sophia, the: first mention of, 22; + fall of, 23; + soul of, 32; + mind of, 43; + Second attack upon, 85; + Hymn 1, 86; + Hymn 2, 87; + Hymn 3, 88; + two powers of Light sent to, 58, 82; + daughter of Barbelos, 182; + Repentances, 1, 24; 2, 28; 3, 30; 4, 31; 5, 34; 6, 37; 7, 39; 8, 42; + 9, 45; 10, 49; 11, 50; 12, 51; 13, 54 + + Places mentioned: Galilaia, 189; + Egypt, 14; + Mountain of the Olives, 2, 5, 7, 85; + Ocean, 180; + Kedar, 50 + + Pleroma, 2, 38, 94, 183 + + Precept, First, 1, 2, 7, 10, 13, 23, 98, 101, 110, 170 + + Punishments, 193, etc. + + Purgation (dregs), 19, 125, 169 + + + Renunciation, 128-130 + + Righteousness, Æons of, 132; + Height of, 99; + Place of, 26, 46, etc. + + Right and Left, 13, 15, 16; + places of the Left, 64, 146, 184; + place of the Right, 14, 64, 93, 124, 146, 185; + name of those, etc., 9 + + Rose (Jesus), 1, 180 + + Rulers, 1; + of the world, 6; + of the Height, 6; + of the Æons, 6, 11, 13, 17, 24, 43, 82; + of the Sphere, 6, 18, 89, 106; + of the Destiny, 15, 17, 18, 93, 139, 142, 144, 165, 168, 173, 175, + 191; + binding of the, 16, 142, 181; + the Tyrants of the R. of the twelve Æons, 19; + of the Middle, 143, 145, 173, 193; + a R. of face of Lion, 24; + of the twelve Æons, 23, 39; + of the outer Darkness, 52, 129, 160, 167, 196; + of the six Æons, 63; + of the Chaoses, 88; + R. who will repent, 98; + Material body of the R., 101, 139; + Places of, 114, 152; + Matter of, 117; + judgments of the, 150; + sweat, tears of the, 169; + five great R., 171; + Ministers of the, 174; + the R. who is over Ghemmont, 178; + over the twelve chambers, 160, 161 + + + Sabaoth, the great, 7, 14, 63, 96, 108, 146, 185; + the little, 63, 182, 185, 186, 187, 198 + + Salome, 51, 56, 171, 194 + + Samaritan Woman, 189; + Spear thrust, 189 + + Saviour (Jesus), 2, 4, 13, etc.; + the twelve, 2, 6, 95, 115; + the places of, 118; + the arrays of, 44, 118; + saying of, 177 + + Self-willed, the, 22, 23, 26, 51, 64, 66, 68, 83, 107 + + Service, 4, 5, 10, 16, 19 + + Sign, 190 + + Simon, 180 + + Spaces: Three, 127, 152; + Three of First M., 92, 102, 103; + 1st Sp. of the Ineffable, 9, 92, 102, 123; + 2nd Sp. of the Ineffable, 110, 123, 134 + + Sphere: Æons of, 6, 198; + the first, 10; + houses of, 10; + Ministers of, 18; + the second, 11 + + Spirit, 30, 41, 188, 189, 191; + of perception, 31; + of Jesus, 27; + of disciples, 29, 105 + + Star: Luminaries (phoster), planets, 1, 12, 21, 106, 107, 115, 177; + Sparks (spinther), fixed stars, 21, 107; + stars (aster), 177 + + Sun, 2, 5, 8, 18, 94, 132, 143, 168, 171, 181 + + + Thomas, 35, 40, 74, 77, 180, 196 + + Three-corners, etc., 15, 16 + + Three Times, 83, 84 + + Ticket, 123, 183, 189 + + Tobe (month), 2, 3 + + Tree: the five, 2, 9, 95, 108, 115; + the first, the second, the third, 95; + the fourth, the fifth, 96 + + Triple-powered, 1, 9, 12, 52, 107, 115; + (Gods), 191; + (the two), 22 + + Triple spirit, 111, 112; + pre-triple Spirit, 113; + hyper-triple spirit, 113 + + Truth, 76; + beginning of, 5, 8; + way of, 61; + word of, 119 + + Typhon (assessor), 186, 187 + + Tyrant, 12; + Gods, 38, 115, 146; + see under Adamas + + + Universe, the (the all), 2, 5, 18, 44, 91, 97, 109, 115, 117, 123, 127, + 128, 131, 132, 140, 141, 159, 166, 170, 178, 180; + Head of the, 1, 2; + Lord of the, 10, 11, 21; + Door of the, 166; + Distribution of, 97, etc. + + Unrevealed αμυνατοι, 110 + + + Veil, 1, etc. + + Virgin of the Light, 6, 57, 97, 120, 143, 164, 179, 194; + Virgins of the Light, 108, 146, 164, 167 + + + West, 181 + + + Zeus, 182, 198, 199 + + Zodiac: the signs of, 185-7 + + Printed in Great Britain + BY + WILLIAM CLOWES & SONS, LIMITED, + LONDON AND BECCLES. + + + + + ● Transcriber’s Notes: + ○ Text that was in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_). + ○ Text in bold print is enclosed by equal signs (=bold=). + ○ Footnotes have been moved to follow the sections in which they are + referenced. + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 76266 *** diff --git a/76266-h/76266-h.htm b/76266-h/76266-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..83ca953 --- /dev/null +++ b/76266-h/76266-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,12203 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html> +<html lang="en"> + <head> + <meta charset="UTF-8"> + <title>Pistis Sophia | Project Gutenberg</title> + <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover"> + <style> + body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; } + h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } + h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } + h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } + .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver; + text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; + border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal; + font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; } + p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } + sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } + .fss { font-size: 75%; } + .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } + .large { font-size: large; } + .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } + .xxlarge { font-size: xx-large; } + abbr { border-bottom-width: thin; border-bottom-style: dotted; } + abbr.spell { speak-as: spell-out; } + .lg-container-b { text-align: center; } + .x-ebookmaker .lg-container-b { clear: both; } + .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } + .x-ebookmaker .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } + .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } + .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } + div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } + .index li {text-indent: -1em; padding-left: 1em; } + .index ul {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 0; } + ul.index {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 0; } + ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em; + margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: disc; } + ul.ul_2 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 6.94%; margin-top: .5em; + margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: circle; } + div.footnote {margin-left: 2.5em; } + div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; } + div.footnote .label { display: inline-block; width: 0em; text-indent: -2.5em; + text-align: right; } + div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } + hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } + .x-ebookmaker hr.pb { display: none; } + .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } + .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } + .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } + .id001 { width:70%; } + .x-ebookmaker .id001 { margin-left:15%; width:70%; } + .ig001 { width:100%; } + .table0 { margin: auto; margin-left: 22%; margin-right: 22%; width: 56%; } + .colwidth29 { width:29% ; } + .colwidth35 { width:35% ; } + .nf-center { text-align: center; } + .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; } + .c000 { margin-top: 1em; } + .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 1em; } + .c002 { margin-top: 4em; } + .c003 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } + .c004 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + .c005 { text-decoration: none; } + .c006 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + .c007 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 2em; } + .c008 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + .c009 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + .c010 { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + .c011 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; padding-right: 1em; } + .c012 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; } + .c013 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } + .c014 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 0.8em; + margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; } + .c015 { margin-top: 2em; } + .c016 { margin-top: .5em; } + .c017 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-top: 1em; font-size: 95%; } + div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#E3E4FA; + border:1px solid silver;margin:1em 5% 0 5%;text-align:justify; } + abbr {border:none; text-decoration:none; font-variant:normal; } + </style> + </head> + <body> +<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 76266 ***</div> + +<div class='figcenter id001'> +<span class='pageno' id='Page_on'>on</span> +<img src='images/cover.jpg' alt='' class='ig001'> +</div> +<div class='pbb'> + <hr class='pb c000'> +</div> +<div> + <h1 class='c001'>Pistis Sophia</h1> +</div> + +<div class='nf-center-c1'> +<div class='nf-center c002'> + <div><span class='pageno' id='Page_i'>i</span><span class='xxlarge'><b>PISTIS SOPHIA</b></span></div> + <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'><b>LITERALLY TRANSLATED FROM THE COPTIC BY GEORGE HORNER</b></span></div> + <div class='c000'><span class='large'><b>WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY</b></span></div> + <div><span class='large'><b>F. LEGGE, F.S.A.</b></span></div> + <div class='c000'>LONDON</div> + <div class='c000'>SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING</div> + <div>CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE</div> + <div class='c000'>NEW YORK AND TORONTO: THE MACMILLAN CO.</div> + <div class='c000'><i>Printed in Great Britain</i></div> + <div class='c000'>1924</div> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_iii'>iii</span> + <h2 id='preface' class='c003'>PREFACE</h2> +</div> +<p class='c004'>The history of Gnosticism, which may be defined as the belief +that man’s place in the next world is determined by the knowledge +of it that he acquires in this, goes back probably to the +very dawn of our civilisation; but its importance for most of +us is mainly centred round the first three centuries of our Era. +Not even Christianity, as Amélineau quotes from Pascal, was +able at once to make an angel out of a beast; and no sooner +did it emerge from its first home in Judæa into the broader light +of the Roman Empire than there sprang up within it many +more or less secret schools which sought to combine the truths +of the new religion with some of the most pernicious superstitions +of the old. Until lately, however, our knowledge of the +teaching of these post-Christian Gnostics has been limited to +the statements of their opponents. Before the close of the +second century, Irenaeus and Tertullian had written against +them; and, some two hundred years later, Epiphanius, then +Bishop of Constantia in Cyprus, repeated their accusations in +his huge <i>Panarion</i>, with some doubtful additions of his own in +a form which at least has the merit of restoring for us a great +part of the lost Greek text of Irenaeus. These writers were +avowed heresy-hunters, keenly alive to the danger to Christianity +in the doctrines which they exposed, and therefore +necessarily inclined to believe the worst that could be said +against them. But granting the Fathers’ entire good faith in +the matter—and that of Irenaeus and Tertullian at least is +undoubted—there was one cogent reason why their account +of Gnostic teaching had to be received with suspicion. The +leaders of the Gnostics did not teach openly but in secret and +by a method of initiation and allegory which was directly +copied from the Mysteries then current in the Pagan world; +and such of their writings as fell into the hands of the Catholics +were therefore not likely to give any clear view of their doctrine +without prolonged study and comparison. Hence the heresiologists, +while dwelling upon minor points which seemed strange +and absurd to those who had not the key to their meaning, +exaggerated the differences between the different teachers and +<span class='pageno' id='Page_iv'>iv</span>ignored for the most part the many features of their teaching +which they had in common. In the words of one who certainly +had no leaning towards the error which the Fathers belabour: “... they +took minor and unimportant details and magnified +them, and treated them as the essentials of a system or systems.... +The essential principles were largely the same throughout, +the difference was chiefly in regard to details. It is this +conduct on the part of the Fathers that gives us such a distorted +and often ridiculous view of Gnosticism.”<a id='r1'></a><a href='#f1' class='c005'><sup>[1]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>It is true that Clement of Alexandria and his friend Origen, +writing in the birthplace of post-Christian Gnosticism, afford +us a more tolerant and philosophical idea of Gnostical teaching, +and have even preserved for us some precious extracts from the +writings of the school of Valentinus, the great leader—who at +one time nearly attained to the Primacy of the Catholic Church; +but save for this, it was not until the middle of the nineteenth +century that we had any chance of studying Gnosticism from +the works of its adherents. The discovery in 1840 of an almost +complete copy of Hippolytus’ <i>Philosophumena</i> gave us for the +first time sufficient excerpts from those writings to enable us to +judge of their style and form; and the publication in 1851 of +Schwartze’s text of the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> first made it known to the +world of scholars that there were in the Museums of London +and Oxford Coptic <abbr class='spell'>MSS.</abbr> undoubtedly written by Gnostics for +Gnostics. It is the longer and more important of these which +forms the subject of the following pages.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The value of our text for the study of the early days of +Christianity can hardly be overrated. If I am right in my +conclusions, the main part of the documents which it contains +are actually from the school of Valentinus, the heresiarch +just mentioned who flourished in the reign of Hadrian and +Antoninus Pius, and one of them was certainly written before +the Fourth Gospel was known to the Christian communities of +the East. Hence it is to be placed among the earliest Christian +writings, and follows immediately in point of date on the +Synoptics and other writings of the Apostolic Age. Both this +and the other documents in the MS. show also how these +heretical schools used to wring and twist Scripture for their +purpose, how closely their teaching was linked with the +Egyptian and other religions of the pre-Christian world, and +how surely, in spite of some good and even noble elements, +it was bound to end as they did in what the late Professor +<span class='pageno' id='Page_v'>v</span>Tylor styled with justice “one of the most pernicious delusions +which ever vexed mankind, the belief in magic.” As I am +dealing with this at more length in the Introduction, I will say +nothing further about it here; but I may point out that the +outlandish names and words in the later documents of our text +have not yet been fully elucidated, and that it is probable that +many of its episodes are intended to bear an allegorical interpretation. +The use of words in a double sense is also one of the +many means adopted by the writers in order to conceal their +meaning from the profane, and this should be constantly borne +in mind by the reader.</p> + +<p class='c006'><abbr class='spell'>F. L.</abbr></p> + +<p class='c006'>The literal translation follows the order of the words as far +as possible, and with common verbs very seldom uses the +passive form for which the Coptic employs the third person +plural, and occasionally requires the preposition denoting the +agent. There are two words for “and,” one meaning addition +and the other being the common preposition “with.” As a +general rule the meaning “with” is kept, and very rarely in +the translation “together” precedes “with” to show that it is +not “and.” “And,” “with” are often used meaning only +“and.” Greek ἀλλά and δέ have not been distinguished, and +all Greek words can be found printed within brackets in Dr. +Schmidt’s German translation (Leipzig, 1905). The indefinitive +or frequentative tense has been translated by “wont to,” +with expression of “wont” repeated when the Coptic repeats +this expression. The preposition “in” is often translated +“from” when the sense requires the change.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Another translation made by Mr. Legge from my literal +translation was carefully annotated by him, and many difficulties +of terms and expression were explained. After the +death of Mr. Legge it was decided by the Committee of <abbr class='spell'>S.P.C.K.</abbr> +to refrain from publishing this great addition to the work, +and to print as much of Mr. Legge’s Introduction as would +supply explanations required.</p> + +<p class='c006'><abbr class='spell'>G. H.</abbr></p> +<h3 class='c007'>ABBREVIATIONS</h3> +<p class='c004'>(<abbr class='spell'>M</abbr>.) = margin.</p> + +<p class='c006'>(<abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr>) = the manuscript.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The numbers in square brackets give the pages of the +manuscript.</p> +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_vi'>vi</span> + <h2 class='c003'>CONTENTS</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c004'><a href='#preface'><span class='sc'>Preface</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_iii'>iii</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#intro'><span class='sc'>Introduction</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_vii'>vii</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#intro1'>1. The <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> and its History</a> ... <a href='#Page_vii'>vii</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#intro2'>2. The Documents in the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr></a> ... <a href='#Page_xiv'>xiv</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#intro3'>3. The Purpose and Composition of the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr></a> <a href='#Page_xxviii'>xxviii</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#intro4'>4. The Authorship and Date of the Documents</a> ... <a href='#Page_xxxviii'>xxxviii</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#doc1'><span class='sc'>The First Document</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_1'>1</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#doc2'><span class='sc'>The Second Document</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_63'>63</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#doc3'><span class='sc'>The Third Document</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_127'>127</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#doc4'><span class='sc'>The Fourth Document</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#doc5'><span class='sc'>The Fifth Document</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_193'>193</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#psidx'><span class='sc'>Index of Psalms and Odes</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_201'>201</a></p> + +<p class='c006'><a href='#index'><span class='sc'>General Index</span></a> ... <a href='#Page_203'>203</a></p> +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_vii'>vii</span> + <h2 id='intro' class='c003'>INTRODUCTION</h2> +</div> +<h3 id='intro1' class='c007'>1. <span class='sc'>The Manuscript and its History</span></h3> +<p class='c004'>The Manuscript known as the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> and now in the +British Museum was bought by the authorities in 1785 for the +sum of ten guineas at the sale of the library of the antiquary, +Dr. Anthony Askew. How it came into Dr. Askew’s possession +is not accurately known. It is written throughout in Coptic +of the dialect of the Sahid or Upper Egypt, and is on vellum +in an excellent state of preservation. In appearance it singularly +resembles a modern book, being written on small quarto +leaves measuring 8⅜ inches by 6½, in double columns on both +sides of the skins. It contains 174 leaves in all, and the pages are +numbered consecutively in Coptic<a id='r2'></a><a href='#f2' class='c005'><sup>[2]</sup></a> letters, at first on one side +of the page only, but later on both sides. We are therefore +able to establish that there are no leaves missing from the +body of the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> since its pagination, until we come to the +337th page (<abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 379 of Schwartze’s printed text),<a id='r3'></a><a href='#f3' class='c005'><sup>[3]</sup></a> after which +four leaves are wanting, the next page in the volume being +numbered 344. On the 114th page (<abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 125 of Schwartze), the +scribe had left the last two-thirds of the page blank, and this +was filled at some later time by the cryptogram given on <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>, +<i>infra</i>, in a different hand and in blacker ink than the foregoing +part of the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> The original writing is resumed on <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 115, +but above the point at which the other pages begin is written:</p> + +<div class='figcenter id001'> +<img src='images/fig1.png' alt='“Coptic' class='ig001'> +</div> + +<p class='c006'>“The Second Tome of the Pistis Sophia,” from which the whole +<abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> has taken the title by which it is known. At the foot of +the first column of the front or <i>recto</i> of <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 233 (<abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 252 of +Schwartze), there is also written after a line of ornament,</p> + +<div class='figcenter id001'> +<img src='images/fig2.png' alt='“Coptic' class='ig001'> +</div> + +<p class='c006'>“A part of the Books of the Saviour,” and the same words +(omitting one word) occur at the foot of the first column of the +back or <i>verso</i> of <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 317 (<abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 357 of Schwartze). On the last +<span class='pageno' id='Page_viii'>viii</span>leaf in the book has been left a blank, which some later writer +has used for a sentence about the Apostles going to the four +quarters of the world to preach the Gospel, which has no +apparent connection with our text.<a id='r4'></a><a href='#f4' class='c005'><sup>[4]</sup></a> Two lines at the foot, +now become so faint as to be illegible, may have contained +the names of the scribes or owners of the MS.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Apart from this incidental use of the parchment on which +it is written, all who have studied the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> are of opinion that +it is the work of more than one scribe. Uncial letters are used +throughout, and for the first score or so of pages are so carefully +and elegantly formed as to compare not unfavourably +with those of the calligraphically perfect <i>Codex Alexandrinus</i>, +also on exhibition in the British Museum. According to +Mr. Crum, whose acquaintance with nearly every Coptic <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> +yet brought to light is unrivalled, the second hand begins at +the twenty-second page, after which the writing not only +becomes more careless and the letters less well formed, but the +method of correction for misspelt or omitted words alters. +This second hand continues, according to the same authority, +up to <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 210, when the first hand resumes and continues up to +<abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 386, but Mr. Crum says nothing as to the writing of the few +remaining pages. Dr. Carl Schmidt of Berlin, whose work in +connection with the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> will be noticed at length later, agrees +in the main with this, and would apparently put the termination +of the second scribe’s task at <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 195 of the manuscript, and +he says that the first scribe here resumes and continues to the +end. A note, however, taken by the present writer on his first +inspection of the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> thirty years ago, records that while the +writing of the Second Document, which begins at <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 125, on +the whole resembles the writing of the preceding pages, yet a +change takes place on the <i>verso</i> of <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 210 which indicates yet a +third hand, and this is confirmed by his later scrutiny for the +purpose of this edition.<a id='r5'></a><a href='#f5' class='c005'><sup>[5]</sup></a> Save for this, there is no serious doubt +as to the number of hands which have worked on the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr>; +and Mr. Crum, in confirming Dr. Schmidt’s view that the +alternative work of the scribes shows that the whole of the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> +must have been written at one time, adds that the corrections +of the work of the second scribe seem to be in the hand-writing +of the first.<a id='r6'></a><a href='#f6' class='c005'><sup>[6]</sup></a> This is of importance when we come to consider +the purpose with which the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> was made.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The date at which the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> was written is the subject of a +<span class='pageno' id='Page_ix'>ix</span>much greater difference of opinion. Woide, who was the first to +call attention to it, thought that this was at latest the fourth +century, the Abbé Hyvernat the seventh,<a id='r7'></a><a href='#f7' class='c005'><sup>[7]</sup></a> Amélineau—whose +work upon it will presently be noticed—the ninth or tenth, and +Dr. Schmidt the fifth. All these conclusions were apparently +arrived at on paleographic grounds and I do not feel myself +qualified to discuss them; but the dates of the different documents +from which the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> was copied will be dealt with later. +Nearly all those who have studied it are of opinion that these +documents were originally written in Greek, and that our <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> +is therefore only a translation.<a id='r8'></a><a href='#f8' class='c005'><sup>[8]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>After its purchase by the Museum, the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> remained +unnoticed until Woide, then minister at the German Chapel at +<abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> James’ Palace and subsequently the editor of the <i>Codex +Alexandrinus</i>, called attention to it in Cramer’s Beiträge for +1778. Later, he appears to have copied out the whole <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr>, +to which he refers in his <i>Appendix to the Alexandrian Codex</i> in +1799. The extracts that he there gave from it were sufficient +to enable the Danish Bishop Münter to publish in 1812 the five +“Odes of Solomon” quoted in it, of which no other copy was +known until Dr. Rendel Harris’ recent discovery of them in a +Syriac <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> The learned Academician, Dulaurier, when on a +visit to England, in 1838, also made a copy of our <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr>, and +proposed to publish it with a French translation, but died +before doing so; and the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> would probably have remained +unknown even to scholars but for the pains of Maurice George +Schwartze, a young German, who was sent over here in 1848 by +the generosity of the King of Prussia, to study such of our +<abbr class='spell'>MSS.</abbr> as seemed to him valuable. Schwartze completed a +fairly accurate copy of the text, and also translated it into +Latin retaining untranslated the Greek words which occur on +every page; but he too died before the result of his labours +could be printed, and the task of editing and correcting his +translation fell upon his friend Petermann, who published both +Schwartze’s Coptic text and his Latin (and Greek) translation +in 1853. Unfortunately, Petermann, though a competent +Coptic scholar for his time, did not feel called upon to contribute +anything more than textual criticism to his predecessor’s +work.<a id='r9'></a><a href='#f9' class='c005'><sup>[9]</sup></a> Schwartze’s text was therefore published without +<span class='pageno' id='Page_x'>x</span>introduction or notes other than corrections of mistranslated +words and suggestions for alternative readings; and this +prevented the book from obtaining such general notice as was +given to the <i>Philosophumena</i> of Hippolytus which appeared +at nearly the same time. Bunsen, who had begun the controversy +between Catholic and Protestant scholars which +sprang up round Hippolytus’ work,<a id='r10'></a><a href='#f10' class='c005'><sup>[10]</sup></a> poured contempt upon +the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> as “a most worthless offshoot of the +Marcosian heresy,” and, although Köstlin contributed a long +discussion of the work to a Tübingen theological annual in +1854,<a id='r11'></a><a href='#f11' class='c005'><sup>[11]</sup></a> it remained practically unknown to English readers for +more than thirty years.<a id='r12'></a><a href='#f12' class='c005'><sup>[12]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>At length in 1887, Lipsius published a detailed study of +it in Smith and Wace’s <i>Dictionary of Christian Biography</i>, in +which full use was made of Köstlin’s analysis, and he agreed +with that writer in assigning to it an Ophite origin, although he +also drew attention to certain peculiarities which appeared to +him Manichæan. In the same year there also appeared the +second edition of <abbr class='spell'>C. W.</abbr> King’s <i>Gnostics and their Remains</i>, +which gave for the first time to English readers translations of a +great part of the work. The late Mr. King, then Senior Fellow +of Trinity College, Cambridge, had hitherto been known +chiefly as a collector of ancient gems on which he had published +many useful volumes, and he proposed, like his predecessors, +to publish a full translation of the <i>Pistis Sophia</i>. At his death +such a translation was found among his papers; but the failure +of his eyesight, which had taken place even before the issue of +the second edition of his <i>Gnostics</i>, had left it in such a condition +that his executors decided against giving it to the public. It +was confessedly made from Schwartze’s Græco-Latin version +only; but Mr. King did much to attract public notice to the +<i>Pistis Sophia</i> by the excellent and dignified English in which +his extracts from it were clothed, and the erudition which he +brought to bear upon points like the less-known religions of the +Roman Empire and the barbarous names and words left entirely +unexplained in Schwartze’s version. He also asserted in his +Preface, with much show of reason, that it was the statements +made by him in his first edition that led Madame Blavatsky, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xi'>xi</span>whom he describes as “the Sibyl of Esoteric Buddhism,” to +include the relics of Gnosticism among the foundations of what +he refers to as “her new religion.”</p> + +<p class='c006'>Before this hint was taken, the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> again received attention +from a scholar in many respects well fitted to deal with it. +<abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Amélineau, who had for many years devoted himself to the +study of Coptic religious texts, and had also a very considerable +working knowledge of Egyptology, published in the same year +of 1887, in the <span lang="fr"><i>Annales du Musée Guimet</i></span> an <span lang="fr">“Essai sur le +Gnosticisme Egyptien,”</span> in which he dealt at great length with +the <i>Pistis Sophia</i>, and compared it for the first time to the +<i>Papyrus Bruce</i> of the Bodleian Library at Oxford which had +hitherto defied interpretation. Both these works he assigned to +the school of Valentinus, the heresiarch whom the Ante-Nicene +Fathers considered the most dangerous enemy of the Catholic +Church, and he followed this up in 1891 by publishing in the +<span lang="fr"><i>Notices et Extraits</i></span> of the Académie des Inscriptions, the text +and translation into French of the Oxford Papyrus. These two +publications were both made at the expense of the French +Government and were therefore produced in a style worthy of +the subject, and with all the notes, references, and illustrations +that they seemed to demand. But the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> remained +untouched by <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Amélineau save for the excerpts from it +to be found in his <i>Essai</i>, until in 1895 he astonished the learned +world by publishing in a series called <span lang="fr">“<i>Les Classiques de +l’Occulte</i>,”</span> a low-priced translation into French of the whole +<i>Pistis Sophia</i> with a comparatively brief introduction devoted +almost entirely to the vindication of the opinion formerly +advanced by him as to its authorship. <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Amélineau will be +remembered by many as the first explorer of the Protodynastic +Tombs at Abydos which entirely revolutionised all our ideas of +early Egyptian history; and it was probably only the difficulties +under which he laboured all his life which prevented him +from publishing the results of this—his first and only excavation—in +a manner which would have gained him the full credit of +his really epoch-making discovery.<a id='r13'></a><a href='#f13' class='c005'><sup>[13]</sup></a> It was doubtless the +same difficulties which compelled him to produce his translation +of the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> in the form in which he did; and although +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xii'>xii</span>he states in his Introduction that he inspected the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> at the +British Museum during a visit to London shortly before his +translation appeared, it is plain that this translation was made +from Schwartze’s text only, that the work was executed throughout +in so hasty a fashion as to leave nearly all the faults of +Schwartze’s version uncorrected, and that it passes by most of +the difficulties presented by the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> without attempt at solution. +It was in consequence very severely criticised first by Dr. +Schmidt, and then by Dr. Andersson, the editor of the Swedish +Egyptological periodical, <i>Sphinx</i>, and most of these criticisms +appear unfortunately to be well founded.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Such as it was, however, it gave rise to the only complete +English translation of our <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> which has yet appeared in +print. Mr. <abbr class='spell'>G. R. S.</abbr> Mead, then secretary of the Theosophical +Society, the year after the appearance of Amélineau’s French +translation, published with the Theosophical Publishing Company +an English translation of the <i>Pistis Sophia</i>, which on its +title-page is expressed to be made from “Schwartze’s Latin +Version ... checked by Amélineau’s French Version.” +Mr. Mead laid no claims to proficiency in Coptic, and had +already published more than half his work in a Theosophical +magazine before Amélineau’s version saw the light. His +attitude towards the original may be guessed by the statement +in his Preface that the comprehensive treatment of Gnosticism +“requires not only a writer who at least believes in the possibilities +of magic, but also a mystic or at least a person who is in +sympathy with mysticism,” and by the fact that he had already +attempted to explain the Cabalistic Cryptogram on <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 125 by +Sanskrit words. He further states in his Introduction that he +proposes to publish a commentary on the whole book, his +Introduction dealing only with the date and authorship; but +up to the present this has not appeared. It is also evident that +in his translation from Schwartze’s Latin version he has omitted +in more than one instance to notice Petermann’s emendations, +which in some cases completely change the meaning of the +passage; and altogether it may be said that the most valuable +part of his work is the short bibliography appended, in which +he gives fairly long extracts from the authors whom he quotes.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The way was therefore still left open for a translation of +the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> by competent hands, and the appearance of +Dr. Schmidt’s work in 1905 at first sight gave hopes that this +was at last accomplished. The book, which bears the somewhat +clumsy title of <span lang="de"><i>Koptisch-Gnostischen Schriften, Ersten Buch</i></span> +only, is one of the excellent series of translations of Christian +writers of the first three centuries published by the Church +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xiii'>xiii</span>Fathers Committee of the Royal Prussian Academy of Science, +and contains a full German translation of both the <i>Pistis +Sophia</i> and the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i>. Dr. Schmidt is a scholar whose +competence in the Coptic language is probably only surpassed +by that of Mr. Crum, he has all his’ countrymen’s taste for +philology and grammar, and his acquaintance with the Christian +literature of the early centuries of our Era is profound. It is +not therefore to be wondered at that his translation of our text +is from the etymological point of view as nearly perfect as our +present knowledge of Coptic—still limited by the paucity of +<abbr class='spell'>MSS.</abbr> other than Biblical—allows it to be, and that very little +complaint can be made against it on the score of verbal accuracy. +The addition to it of a translation of the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i> is also +most convenient for purposes of reference; but perhaps by +reason of this, Dr. Schmidt’s notes on his translation of the +British Museum <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> are confined to Scripture references and +verbal matters only, while in his Introduction he only gives +seventeen pages to consideration of its history, writing, language, +composition, source, and date. This cursory treatment +is doubtless in part due to his having in the text and translation +of the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i>, published by him in 1892 in Harnack and +Gebhardt’s well-known series of <span lang="de">“<i>Texte und Untersuchungen</i></span>,” +already given his views on these matters, most of which he +reiterates in the Introduction last mentioned. These views +may be briefly stated as follows:</p> + +<p class='c008'>1. The <i>Pistis Sophia</i> is not Valentinian, but comes from +an obscure sect of what he calls Barbelo-Gnostics, +known as Severiani.</p> + +<p class='c009'>2. Its title should not be <i>Pistis Sophia</i> but Τεύχη τοῦ +Σωτῆρος.</p> + +<p class='c009'>3. While admitting that the whole work is a <span lang="de">“<i>Miszellenhandschrift</i></span>,” +he thinks that the Fourth Document is +the oldest in the collection and, as it were, the root of +the other three, which in their turn form a connected +whole.</p> + +<p class='c010'>Dr. Schmidt’s fellow-countrymen Drs. Lichtenhau and +Preuschen have already attacked some of these positions in +the <span lang="de"><i>Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Theologie</i></span><a id='r14'></a><a href='#f14' class='c005'><sup>[14]</sup></a> and elsewhere, +and after mature consideration, the present writer feels himself +compelled to dissent from all three. The reasons for doing so +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xiv'>xiv</span>will be best given when we come to consider the composition +and authorship of the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> Before leaving this branch of the +subject, however, it may be said that beside the work of Köstlin, +Lipsius, and Dr. Schmidt, the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> has been treated of +at some length in Father Giraud’s <i>Ophitus</i> (1884), and in a +special work by Prof. Harnack in the <span lang="de"><i>Texte und Untersuchungen</i></span> +above mentioned (1891). More recently, it has +also been dealt with by <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Eugène de Faye in his <span lang="fr"><i>Introduction +à l’Etude du Gnosticisme</i></span> (1903) and his <span lang="fr"><i>Gnostiques et +Gnosticisme</i></span> (1913), by Dr. James Moffat in his article under +its name in Hastings’ <i>Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics</i>, and +by the present writer in his <i>Forerunners and Rivals of +Christianity</i> (1915).<a id='r15'></a><a href='#f15' class='c005'><sup>[15]</sup></a> The late Sir Gaston Maspero and +Prof. Lieblein (of Christiania) have also stated their conviction +that it could only have been written by persons intimately +acquainted with the old Egyptian religion, on which point none +could speak with greater authority than they.<a id='r16'></a><a href='#f16' class='c005'><sup>[16]</sup></a></p> +<h3 id='intro2' class='c007'>2. <span class='sc'>The Documents in the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr></span></h3> +<p class='c004'>As has been said above, Dr. Schmidt speaks of our text as a +miscellany, and the phrase by no means overstates the case. +It contains indeed no less than six documents, only the two +first of which are directly connected or can be taken as necessarily +intended to be read consecutively. The second of these +breaks off in the middle of a conversation, the third has neither +beginning nor end. The opening sentence of the fourth implies +that it is the continuation of a conversation which cannot be +certainly identified with any that has gone before, and the same +document concludes with a sentence which does not seem likely +to be the end of the extract. The fifth begins with what is +clearly a fresh narrative without reference to anything that has +preceded it and must have ended in the <i>lacuna</i> caused by the +missing pages, while the sixth, whose beginning has been lost +in the same <i>lacuna</i>, ends in the middle of a phrase. Of these +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xv'>xv</span>six documents, the third only covers one and a half pages of +the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> and is manifestly a fragment of some document +which has somehow strayed over into this place; but as it +appears directly after the words: “A Part of the Books of the +Saviour,” I hesitate to say that it never formed part of any of +the other documents in the text, and I shall therefore speak of +it hereafter as “The Interpolated Fragment” merely. Only +the two first of the six, also, can claim to be included under the +title of the <i>Pistis Sophia</i>, but they are by far the largest and +take up between them more than half the volume. This +arrangement follows strictly the rule of stichometry observed +by writers of the period, which prescribes that the longest +document shall come first. Thus in this translation:—</p> + +<table class='table0'> +<colgroup> +<col class='colwidth35'> +<col class='colwidth35'> +<col class='colwidth29'> +</colgroup> + <tr> + <td class='c011'>Document</td> + <td class='c012'>Begin page</td> + <td class='c013'>End page</td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class='c011'>1st</td> + <td class='c012'>63</td> + <td class='c013'>126</td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class='c011'>2nd</td> + <td class='c012'>63</td> + <td class='c013'>126</td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class='c011'>Interpolated</td> + <td class='c012'>127</td> + <td class='c013'>128</td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class='c011'>3rd</td> + <td class='c012'>128</td> + <td class='c013'>179</td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class='c011'>4th</td> + <td class='c012'>180</td> + <td class='c013'>192</td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class='c011'>5th</td> + <td class='c012'>193</td> + <td class='c013'>199</td> + </tr> +</table> + +<p class='c006'>Taking these in this order, we will summarise them as briefly +as possible.</p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>The <span class='sc'>First Document</span>, then, tells how Jesus spent twelve +years after the Resurrection teaching His disciples the mysteries +of the heavenly “places,”<a id='r17'></a><a href='#f17' class='c005'><sup>[17]</sup></a> but that their instruction did +not extend beyond this visible, or more accurately, this +sensible, universe which corresponds, it would seem, to the +Third Chorema or Space of the “First Mystery” or God +Manifest, of Whom Jesus is the Incarnation. This Chorema +is under the governance of a Power called the First Law, under +whom are eleven others called the Five Marks, the Great Light, +and the Five Parastatai or Helpers; and all these twelve came +from still higher states of being from which, we are told later, +they voluntarily descended to take part in the scheme of salvation. +When the First Document opens, however, Jesus has only +told His disciples of the existence of those Powers, but has not +revealed to them their origin, function, or arrangement; and +all the action in this Document passes in the lower part of this +Chorema which is called the Kerasmos or Confusion, because in +it Light is mingled with Matter. The highest part of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xvi'>xvi</span>Kerasmos is the Treasure house where the Light as it is won +from Matter is stored up; and then come a great number of +inferior Places inhabited by Powers concerned with the administration +of our universe’s more material parts, especially the +heavenly bodies or sun, moon, and stars. Below these again is +our earth with its firmament or “Height,” and outside this +Chaos or the dark and unformed mass of Matter which has +received no Light.<a id='r18'></a><a href='#f18' class='c005'><sup>[18]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>While Jesus is sitting with His disciples on the Mount of +Olives, the Document goes on to say, there descends upon Him +a “Great Power of Light,” which is in fact the “vesture” or +Heavenly Nature which He had left in the Limit or Lower +Boundary of the upper worlds on His descent to earth in “the +shape of Gabriel.” This vesture enables Him to rise to the +Boundary and there assume two other vestures which are +necessary for the continuation of the journey to the two transcendental +“Spaces” which are higher than this. In this first +vesture, also, He finds five mysterious words written which are +here interpreted as an address from the higher powers hailing +Him as the First Mystery, and the catalogue of names which +follows enables us to form a fairly correct idea of the arrangement +of this Chorema as well as of the higher ones which are +known as the “Spaces” of the First Mystery and of the +“Ineffable” or Supreme Unmanifested God respectively.<a id='r19'></a><a href='#f19' class='c005'><sup>[19]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>On assuming this vesture, Jesus flies into the Height, but +returns the next day clad in three vestures of dazzling light, +and tells His disciples how He provided for the births of Himself +and them by casting into their respective mothers Powers +from the higher parts of the Kerasmos instead of the material +souls which they would otherwise have received from the Rulers +of the stars. In like manner also, He tells how He caused the +soul of Elijah to become incarnate in the body of John the +Baptist. He then goes on to describe His journey upward +through the First Sphere directly above the firmament, the +Second Sphere called Destiny, and the Twelve Æons,<a id='r20'></a><a href='#f20' class='c005'><sup>[20]</sup></a> which +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xvii'>xvii</span>appear to be the signs of the Zodiac. The Kings or Tyrants of +these last rebel against Him, and He punishes them by taking +away part of their power and altering their course, so that +mankind will no longer be able to foretell the future by means of +the astrology and magic taught them by the sinning angels. +Leaving their Place, He ascends to the thirteenth Æon, and +finds below it Pistis Sophia, the heroine of the book. She is, +it appears, one of the twenty-four Unseen or Invisible Ones +put forth in pairs by the head of the Left Hand or most material +part of the Kerasmos, and had left her spouse and her work to +pursue a light which she saw below her and which she thought +would enable her to mount to the Treasure-house. This light, +however, was a snare sent into Chaos by one of the material +Powers immediately above her; and on her advancing to +seize it, she was set upon by several material Powers that her +persecutor had put forth and deprived of her own light, so that +she could not return to her own Place in the thirteenth Æon.</p> + +<p class='c006'>In this plight, she sings hymns of penitence to the “Light +of Lights” or Light of the Treasure-house, and these are all +recited at full length by Jesus to His disciples, who identify +them at His instance with passages from the Canonical Psalms, +and from those “Odes of Solomon” which are mentioned +above. These Penitences are twelve in number, and in the +course of their recital and the conversation that takes place +on them, we learn something more about the arrangement of +the different worlds and the process of the redemption of +Light from Matter which it is apparently the object of the +book to describe. Finally, after this tenth “Penitence,” Jesus, +who has throughout her affliction procured for Pistis Sophia +certain alleviations in her misery, calls into existence several +new Powers who go into Chaos to her assistance and form a +crown of light to her head, so that her tormentors dare not +come near to her.</p> + +<p class='c006'>With this the Document ends, and it is manifest from the +appearance of the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> that the scribes who wrote it, at this +point thought that they had come to the end of their task and +did not then expect to carry it further.</p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>The <span class='sc'>Second Document</span> begins with the caption “The +Second Tome of Pistis Sophia” in a handwriting which +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xviii'>xviii</span>Mr. Crum has no hesitation in declaring to be the same as that of +the first seventy pages of the Document. Whereas the First +Document ends, however, with Jesus’ approval of Mary +Magdalene’s interpretation of the quotation from the Psalms +about Mercy and Truth kissing each other, the Second Document +opens with another interpretation of the same text offered by +John. Coupled with the caption given above, this seems sufficient +to show that the Second Document was intended to be +taken for a continuation of the First, although this by no means +proves that they were written at the same time or by the same +author. The Document goes on to elaborate the story of the +rescue of Pistis Sophia, and tells with great detail how Gabriel +and Michael being summoned for that purpose go to her assistance. +This provokes a fresh display of anger on the part of +the “Self-willed God” who is Pistis Sophia’s chief persecutor, +and the powers of Chaos make a fresh assault upon her. On +this, Jesus orders Gabriel and Michael to bear her on their +hands out of Chaos, while He Himself descends thither, smites +her tormentors, and renders them powerless to follow her. He +then leads her into the “Place below the thirteenth Æon” +where He finds her on His ascension from the Mount of Olives, +and warns her that she will again be tormented when the Gate +of the Treasure-house is set open. This apparently happens +just before Jesus’ ascension in the vesture of light, and He +then routs her enemies for the last time and restores her to her +original Place in the thirteenth Æon, where she sings a final +song of praise to Him for the wonders which He has wrought +for her “in the world of men.”</p> + +<p class='c006'>This ends the episode of Pistis Sophia, who is not again +mentioned until we come to the Fourth Document. The +author now turns to what was probably the main reason for +attempting the continuation of the First Document, which is +the questioning of Mary Magdalene and the other disciples +upon the order and use of the Heavenly Places, and the Saviour’s +replies thereto.<a id='r21'></a><a href='#f21' class='c005'><sup>[21]</sup></a> Beginning with the answer to Mary’s question +as to the nature of the twenty-four Unseen Ones of whom Pistis +Sophia was one, the Saviour promises Himself to lead the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xix'>xix</span>disciples through all the Upper worlds right up to that of the +Ineffable One Himself, each successive world and even Place +being, it is said, so greatly superior in size and in light to the +lower ones, that they will appear like grains of dust when viewed +from it. He also tells them that the beatitudes in store for +them will be progressive, beginning with the Millenium which +will ensue when the number of perfect souls is accomplished, +the Kerasmos purified and “caught up,” and the Twelve +Disciples established with Jesus as joint Kings reigning over +the blessed in the Last Parastates or Helper—a name given to +the world which is placed in our universe immediately over the +Treasure-house. Here they will apparently receive further +instruction and be given “mysteries” which will enable them +to mount to the upper universes before, it is expressly said, the +“Projections” or emanations of the Treasure-house who are +concerned with the administration of the scheme of salvation. +The details of this scheme are extremely complicated, the +Saviour several times promising to explain further in a subsequent +revelation constantly referred to as “the Distribution +of the Universe.”</p> + +<p class='c006'>But its final aim is indicated without ambiguity. Jesus, +who as we have seen was hailed in the First Document as the +First Mystery in the address of the Spirits written on the vesture +of light sent to Him on the Mount of Olives, is throughout this +part of the Second Document always spoken of by that title; +and we are told that those who receive the highest mystery of +all, called the “Mystery of the Ineffable One,” will be absorbed +into His being. “That Man is I, and I am that Man,” are the +words in which this announcement is made, and the full meaning +of the phrase can be appreciated by other sentences in the +narrative which go to show that this First Mystery is the first +Being to come forth from the Ineffable One, and is regarded as +a “Twin Mystery” or Father and Son, the first-named or +“First Mystery looking inwards” being alone capable of +remaining in contemplation of the greatness of the Ineffable +One, while the Son or “First Mystery looking outwards” is +sent to earth in the Person of Jesus Himself.<a id='r22'></a><a href='#f22' class='c005'><sup>[22]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>The way to obtain this elevation in the scale of being is, +perhaps, left purposely obscure, but it can apparently be gained +by certain initiations or mysteries, which like the Mysteries of +Eleusis will give the initiate the knowledge of the universe, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xx'>xx</span>how it came to be, and how it will end. These also are progressive +and culminate in the “One Word of the Ineffable One,” +the effect of which is so tremendous that if it be spoken over +the dying, or for the dead, whether partly initiate or wholly +uninitiate, it will expedite his passage to the heaven to which +his initiation entitles him, or, in the case of one wholly uninitiate, +will ensure his reincarnation in a “righteous” body, which will +“find the God of Truth and the exalted mysteries, and will +inherit them and the Light for ever and ever.”<a id='r23'></a><a href='#f23' class='c005'><sup>[23]</sup></a> The way to +this and to the Mysteries in general is “the renunciation of the +whole world and all the matter therein.”</p> + +<p class='c006'>Beside this, however, there are lesser mysteries which will +admit the faithful recipient to heaven and privileges less exalted +indeed than that last described, but will yet confer on him +great beatitude after death. These, known collectively as +the “Mysteries of the third Space,” involve a “Defence” a +“Password” and a “Symbol” which have to be handed in by +the dead in his flight upward so as to procure him uninterrupted +passage to the heaven of which he has received the mystery. +Of these, it is said that the disciples have no need, because +nothing of the sort is required by the recipients of the higher +mysteries, but Jesus adds that they are to be found in “the +two great Books of Jeu” which “Enoch wrote when I spake +with him out of the Tree of Knowledge and the Tree of Life in +the Paradise of Adam.”<a id='r24'></a><a href='#f24' class='c005'><sup>[24]</sup></a> In spite of these assurances, Andrew +provokes the Saviour by asking how “men of this world” +can be expected to adventure after death upon the long +and dangerous journey among all the Great Powers of the +Treasurehouse and their subordinates, and the Saviour reminds +him in reply that they and He are all of the same origin, being +made from “the same mass and the same matter and the same +substance” and are all “out of the same Confusion.”<a id='r25'></a><a href='#f25' class='c005'><sup>[25]</sup></a> On this, +the other disciples successfully implore Jesus to pardon Andrew, +and this Document ends in the middle of a sentence in which +He declares that He has been sent for the remission of sins.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Before leaving this Document, it must be noted that in it +there appear long rhetorical statements in a form which has no +parallel in the other documents of our text. They repeat the +same phrase with the variation of two or three words at each +repetition, the object being apparently to give the hearer an +idea which he could not otherwise obtain—except, perhaps, by +a picture or diagram<a id='r26'></a><a href='#f26' class='c005'><sup>[26]</sup></a> of the different hierarchies of Powers or +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxi'>xxi</span>arrangement of Places which the speaker is describing. Thus +in one place, Jesus, after speaking of the “Mystery of the +Ineffable One,” goes on to declare that “that Mystery knoweth +why the Darkness came to be and why the Light,” and then +after going through a string of similar antitheses in which the +Treasurehouse is contrasted with Chaos, murder with the +quickening of souls, Death with Life and all sorts of natural +phenomena with one another, continues with “That Mystery +knoweth why the Triple Powers came to be and why the Unseen +Ones,” and so on through an incredible number of Spirits and +Powers until He at last reaches the First Emanation of the +Ineffable One which is in fact Himself. This is amplified when +He says later that “That Mystery knoweth” why these higher +Powers “despoiled” themselves (or stripped themselves of their +exalted natures), when a great part of the Places and Powers of +the highest worlds are enumerated all over again. Not long +after this, He has occasion to speak of the man who receives this +same Mystery of the Ineffable One, when He says that “He is +a man in the world, but he excelleth all the Angels and is more +excellent than them all,” and then repeats the same phrase with +regard to Archangels, Unseen Ones, Triple Powers, and all the +Projections of the Treasurehouse and its dependencies for the +third time.<a id='r27'></a><a href='#f27' class='c005'><sup>[27]</sup></a> This kind of rhapsody does not seem to be cast +into any rhythmical form, yet seems to be intended for repetition +by word of mouth rather than by writing. The only likeness +that I can find to this practice is in one of the Chapters of the +<i>Book of the Dead</i>, where all the different parts of the Hall of +Two Truths demand to be told their names, or those in the +<i>Book of Gates</i> where the parts of the Bark of Ra make the like +demand. It therefore seems to be a purely Egyptian feature +and may be connected with the fact that the early Egyptian +Church, like the colleges formed for the worship of gods like +Amen in earlier times, had “prophets,” who seem to have +occupied a position in the Church next after the bishop.</p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>The <span class='sc'>Interpolated Fragment</span> which occupies most of the +first leaf of the Third Document is entirely taken up with the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxii'>xxii</span>relation of the Ineffable one to His “members”; but is too +short and disconnected to give us much information on the +subject. It is put into the mouth of Jesus and it makes allusion +to other revelations which Jesus is said to have previously made +or “written,” or which He promises. The style is not unlike +that of the First Document, so that I do not see why it may not +be an extract from the same book if, as may be probable, Jesus +continued in it the account of His upward journey after leaving +Pistis Sophia in the thirteenth Æon.<a id='r28'></a><a href='#f28' class='c005'><sup>[28]</sup></a></p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>The <span class='sc'>Third Document</span> may perhaps be called without fear +of contradiction “Part of the Books of the Saviour,” because +it bears that title both at its head and at its foot. It begins +by an exhortation to the disciples to preach “to the whole +world” a series of ἀποτάγματα or renunciations of sin which +may be connected with Jesus’ speech to Andrew at the end of +the Second Document. It should be noted, however, that +while in the Second Document mankind is to be entreated to +renounce the world and its matter so that they may “go unto +the Light,” the author of this Document presses them to abjure +sin lest they suffer the torments of hell. These torments are +also dealt with in considerable detail, and we can gather from +the description that there are four Places of Punishment called +respectively Amente, Chaos, the Middle Way, and the Outer +Darkness.<a id='r29'></a><a href='#f29' class='c005'><sup>[29]</sup></a> This seems to be a sort of amalgam of different +traditional beliefs, for while Amente appears in the <i>Book of the +Dead</i>, Chaos in the First Document does not seem to be thought +of as necessarily a Place of Punishment, and we have seen +Pistis Sophia speaking of it in the Second Document as “the +world of men.” So, too, the location of these different hells +shows some confusion of thought. Amente is probably in the +West or beyond the earth as it is in the <i>Book of the Dead</i>, Chaos +is either the earth itself or beneath it, while the Middle Way is, +like the Place of Punishment in the Enochian literature, in the +firmament or “below the Sphere.” As for the Outer Darkness, +its name shows it to be a relic of Pagan Egypt where it was held +that beyond the confines of the earth, the air became so thick +as to be actually tangible and concrete. Among the tormentors +in these various hells we find Ariel, Pistis Sophia’s persecutor +Ialdabaoth, one “Iakhthanabas the Merciless” and the Dragon +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxiii'>xxiii</span>of Outer Darkness who is depicted as a great serpent coiled +round the world having his tail in his mouth and containing +places of torment within him where ice and cold come to +supplement the tortures of fire and smoke.</p> + +<p class='c006'>A great part of the Document is likewise taken up by the +questions of Mary Magdalene and the other disciples, among +whom John is the most insistent, as to the sinners to whom they +shall give their mysteries and the effect which they will have +on them. We who hear in this Document of a mystery or +secret whereby the dead can be raised, the sick healed, and other +wonders performed, although Jesus tells His disciples that this +mystery belongs to the Archons or wicked Rulers of the Stars +and is not to be used save for the purpose of establishing the +faith throughout the world.<a id='r30'></a><a href='#f30' class='c005'><sup>[30]</sup></a> We also have much in this +Document as to the soul or incorporeal part of man which +the disciples are told consists of the Power, the Soul proper, the +Spirit Counterfeit, and the Fate. Of these, the Power is the +most worthy and causes the man to seek after the mysteries, and +the soul is really the Life or Breath and is made either out of the +<i>ejecta</i> of the Rulers or from the dregs or grosser parts of the +Light which is at certain periods squeezed out of them by certain +powers appointed for that purpose. The Spirit Counterfeit, on +the other hand, is the envelope or mask of the soul which constantly +leads it to commit sin and bears witness after death to +its having done so, while the Fate is the death to which the man +is predestined, and which he can never escape while uninitiate.<a id='r31'></a><a href='#f31' class='c005'><sup>[31]</sup></a> +Incidentally, too, we hear a good deal in this Document as to +the Gnostic belief in the transmigration of souls, reincarnation +being obligatory on such souls as have not found the more +sublime mysteries.<a id='r32'></a><a href='#f32' class='c005'><sup>[32]</sup></a> Several formulas are also given whereby +the soul can cut itself loose from the Spirit Counterfeit and the +Fate, and we are told that even an uninitiated person can +escape from the torments of the Dragon of Outer Darkness if +one of the names of the reptile be said by or for him. Throughout +this Document the tortures of the different hells and the +beast-shaped demons who administer them are much dwelt +upon. Finally, Jesus tells His disciples that He came to earth +to bring these mysteries, and that had He not done so neither +Patriarchs nor Prophets would have entered into the Light.<a id='r33'></a><a href='#f33' class='c005'><sup>[33]</sup></a></p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xxiv'>xxiv</span>The opening sentence of the <span class='sc'>Fourth Document</span> shows +plainly that it comes from a book written independently of the +preceding ones and not as their continuation. It ignores completely +the tradition held in the time of the Antonines by +orthodox and heretic alike, that Jesus spent many years on +earth after the Resurrection,<a id='r34'></a><a href='#f34' class='c005'><sup>[34]</sup></a> and announces that after He +“rose from among the dead the third day,” His disciples +gathered round Him reminding Him that they had left the +whole world to follow Him.<a id='r35'></a><a href='#f35' class='c005'><sup>[35]</sup></a> Then begins a scene that reminds +one irresistibly of the magical practices rife during the first +three centuries of our Era, some details of which have come +down to us in the <i>Philosophumena</i> and in the different Magic +Papyri to be found in the Museums of Paris, London, Leyden, +and Berlin. Jesus, standing by an altar by the side of the sea +“Ocean,” makes invocation to His Father in words which are +not gibberish, as at first sight they appear to be, but a jumble +of Hebrew, Egyptian, and perhaps Persian words copied and +re-copied by scribes ignorant of these languages until they are +all but unrecognisable. He calls upon the name of the Father +of the Treasurehouse of Light, whereupon the heavens open +revealing the “true shapes” of the sun and moon, and Jesus +and His disciples are uplifted to “the Middle Way which is +below the Sphere.” Here the arrangement of the stars is +explained to them and they learn that the rebellious Rulers +who persisted in copulation were bound to the Sphere to the +number of 1800 for each sign of the Zodiac, under the rule of +360 of that number, who are themselves under the sway of the +five Planets, Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Venus, and Jupiter. Yet +the author of this Document must have known, although he +varies, the tradition of the First Document, for Jesus tells His +hearers that these planets were strengthened by the infusion +into Saturn of a Power from the Great Unseen God who projected +Pistis Sophia, into Mars of a similar Power from one of +the three Triple-powered Gods, into Mercury of one from another +of the Triple Powers, and into Venus of one from “Pistis +Sophia the daughter of Barbelo”<a id='r36'></a><a href='#f36' class='c005'><sup>[36]</sup></a>; while one from the +“Little Sabaoth the Good,” a Power of higher rank than these +last, who in the story of Pistis Sophia proper is described as +supplying the Power which takes the place of Jesus’ own +earthly soul, is cast into the planet Jupiter and is given rule +over all the others. All these planets are given barbarous +names in addition to their Greek ones, as are the Great Unseen +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxv'>xxv</span>God and the two Triple Powers, these last names appearing +also in the Magic Papyri, while the names of both planets and +Powers appear to have a real meaning.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Jesus then shows to His disciples the five torture-chambers +of the Middle Way, each of them presided over by an +“Authority,” who with his (or her) assistants has been chosen +from among the rebellious Rulers. Each of these Authorities +sees to the punishment of particular sins, which sins his or her +ministers have “entered into man” and caused him to commit. +Three of these presiding demons are females, one of them being +the triple-faced Hecate still famous in the Middle Ages and +Renaissance, and among them we find the merciless +Iakhthanabas already mentioned in the Third Document, and +the Egyptian God Typhon. The different terms of punishment +from 150 years downwards which sinful souls will suffer in +these tortures of the Middle Way are all given, and it is expressly +said that these places of torment will be dissolved when the +two beneficent planets, Venus and Jupiter, come into certain +positions in the Zodiac.<a id='r37'></a><a href='#f37' class='c005'><sup>[37]</sup></a> These Places are, it would seem, +actually shown to the disciples, Jesus thereby in part fulfilling +the promise made in the First Document to lead them through +all the heavenly Places. He then restores the heavens to their +normal condition, and returns with the disciples to the +“Mountain of Galilee,” where he celebrates for them a sacrament +with “fire and water, wine and blood.” The distribution +of bread also forms part of this sacrament, and it is accompanied +by a “sign” which we know from other sources was the conversion +of one of the cups of wine into the water of baptism.<a id='r38'></a><a href='#f38' class='c005'><sup>[38]</sup></a> +This “mystery” or sacrament is said to have the effect of +remitting all the sins of the disciples, and they are told to +perform the same ceremony for all those who will listen to their +preaching. They remind Him that there are other Baptisms +of Fire and the Holy Spirit of Light respectively, and He tells +them that these are more excellent than any Mystery save only +those of the Seven Sounds and of the Great Name of God, +which if spoken to any demon will destroy him with all his +tortures. He is apparently about to perform these for the +benefit of the disciples when the Document abruptly ends with +the gap left by the tearing-away of the four pages already +noticed.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It must be noted that nearly all the first part of this +Document is full of invocations or prayers couched in the +apparent gibberish before mentioned, that “Mary”—whether +the Mother of Jesus or the Magdalene is not stated—asks one +question only, that the planet Venus is called “Bubastis,” +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxvi'>xxvi</span>Egyptian, Greek, and Hebrew magic and astrology being present +in nearly every line, while there is some little trace of Persian +influence as well. It is also closely connected with one of the +documents of the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i>, where the peculiar sacrament +here celebrated by Jesus is described on similar lines and is +followed by the celebration of the other already mentioned; +while in another Document of the same Papyrus the name of +Pistis Sophia is given in connection with a place of repentance. +The story of the Samaritan woman and of the spear thrust at +the Crucifixion is also mentioned in this Fourth Document, +these being the first unmistakable quotations from the Fourth +Gospel to be found in our text.</p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>The <span class='sc'>Fifth Document</span> is, as has been said above, the +shortest of all, and has lost its title in the gap of four leaves +in the British Museum <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> It is entirely concerned with the +punishments assigned to different sins; and as sedition, lust, +and robbery with violence appear in the Fourth Document as +sins punishable in the Middle Way, but are not mentioned in the +present fragment, we may presume that they were dealt with in +the part lacking, and probably occupied at least three of the +missing pages. But the Baptism of Fire and the Holy Spirit +which Jesus is going to celebrate when the <i>lacuna</i> occurs, if +treated at the same length as in the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i>, can hardly +have taken up less than the other five missing pages, and it is +therefore plain that nothing in addition to these punishments +can have occupied the missing beginning of this Document. +After this the Fifth Document begins with a broken sentence +containing the punishment of the man who curses, and then +goes on to describe the punishment of the evil speaker, the +murderer, the habitual thief, the proud man, the blasphemer, +the sodomite, and the celebrant of the filthy parody of the +Eucharist known as the Black Mass.<a id='r39'></a><a href='#f39' class='c005'><sup>[39]</sup></a> In one or other of those +cases, the four hells of Amente, Chaos, the Middle Way, and the +Outer Darkness are introduced, the punishments in them being +successive, and we read again here the names of Ariel and +Ialdabaoth who are mentioned in the Third Document, as +those of torturers in Amente and Chaos respectively. So, too, +we hear again of the cup of forgetfulness which in the Third +Document is administered to the soul after it has been shown +the punishments in order that it may profit nothing on reincarnation +by its knowledge of their terrors. But here the +punishments are so different from those formerly described +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxvii'>xxvii</span>that we see at once we are dealing with a different author. The +sum total of the periods of punishment for cursing which are +administered in all the different hells does not amount to more +than four years as against the 133 assigned to it in the Fourth +Document; and the penalty for slander is here given as no +more than 30 years as against the same period of 133. The +Receiver of Sabaoth Adamas, leader of the rebellious Rulers, +now administers the cup of oblivion instead of as in the Third +Document, the “Rulers of the head of the Æons,” and he is +given the name of Ialuham, while the Receivers of Ariel, who +are here mentioned for the first time in our text, are named +Abiuth and Kharmon. The case of the uninitiated but righteous +dead is also dealt with in answer to a question from John, +but in a different manner from its treatment in the Third +Document, as here the soul on coming out of the body is met +by the Receivers of Bainkhookh or the planet Mercury, while +the cup which takes away the baleful effect of the cup of +oblivion is administered by a Receiver of the planet Jupiter<a id='r40'></a><a href='#f40' class='c005'><sup>[40]</sup></a>. +It is also to be noted that in this Document for the first time +the division of mankind into “righteous” and “wicked” +bodies, which find or do not find, as the case may be, the +mysteries of light, is made to depend entirely on the periodic +disposition of the stars. When, it is said, the two beneficent +planets Jupiter and Venus come before the Virgin of Light and +the two maleficent Saturn and Mars behind her in the revolution +of the Sphere, all the souls sent into the world will be good, and +when the position is reversed, all will be wicked.<a id='r41'></a><a href='#f41' class='c005'><sup>[41]</sup></a> Here, too, +for the first time, we are told that the form of the body on reincarnation +depends on the sins committed by the soul in its last +life,—that the soul of the proud man will be put into a body +dumb and deformed, the soul of the thief into one lame and +maimed and blind—and so on.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It will therefore be seen that this Document is sufficiently +connected with some of the preceding ones to warrant the +supposition that it comes from the same school or sect, although +it is noteworthy that neither in our Fourth nor our Fifth Document +are the Ineffable One or the First Mystery ever referred +to. The chief point in common between this Fifth Document +and the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i> is the mention of the Black Mass which +appears in both Documents. A feature peculiar to this Document +alone is the open reference to the Pagan Gods as fiends; +and besides Typhon and Hecate, who have in truth a more or +less malevolent character in the later Egyptian and Greek +mythology, Adonis, one of the forms under which Osiris was +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxviii'>xxviii</span>worshipped at Alexandria, is made to take the soul of the thief +to Amente, while “the high goddess” of Homer, Persephone, +the much-loved daughter of the Eleusinian Demeter, figures as +one of the tormentors in Chaos. The sentence about the +journeys of the Apostles written on the blank leaf bound in +with the rest of the volume has no perceptible connection with +our text and may possibly be the work of some one who, +suddenly coming across it in some other document and wishing +to preserve it, seized upon this leaf as the only piece of parchment +available.</p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>To sum up then: the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> contains five principal documents +together with a fragment which may or may not once have +formed part of one of them. All are imperfect and are extracts +from longer and possibly more coherent writings. Two of +them—the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> proper, and our Fourth Document—can +be clearly distinguished as written by different authors, +and the same can be said with nearly as much certainty with +regard to the Third and Fifth. Yet the book from which the +tale of Pistis Sophia was extracted must have been old enough +to have gone through more than one recension, as is shown by +the number of alternative readings duly noted in the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> +There are also in the details of the same story, blunders or +contradictions which go to show that the translator or scribe +had more than one <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> to work from; and these may have +differed as much as do, for instance, the two versions of the +(Coptic) <i>Book of the Resurrection</i> attributed to <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> Bartholomew +and published by <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Lacau and Sir Ernest Wallis Budge from +the <abbr class='spell'>MSS.</abbr> in the <i>Bibliothèque Nationale</i> and the British Museum +respectively. This is the view taken by the German commentators +on our text; but they are by no means in accord +upon it, and it therefore does not seem necessary to do more +here than refer to it.</p> +<h3 id='intro3' class='c007'>3. <span class='sc'>Purpose and Composition of the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr></span></h3> +<p class='c004'>Why now was this miscellany made? Not certainly for +edification or the use of the sect or school<a id='r42'></a><a href='#f42' class='c005'><sup>[42]</sup></a> whose doctrines +it sets forth. Every Coptic inscription on tombstone or +wall and nearly every Coptic religious text has at its head +the words [Coptic], with God, generally accompanied by the +so-called Coptic or Orbed Cross, itself an adaptation of the +<i>ankh</i> or symbol of life in Pagan Egypt. That this was +the practice with heretics as well as orthodox Christians +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxix'>xxix</span>is shown by the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i>, which actually bears as its +frontispiece such words and such a cross with the letters <abbr class='spell'>Α</abbr> and +<abbr class='spell'>Ω</abbr> and which seems to be a reproduction of the Constantinian +Labarum.<a id='r43'></a><a href='#f43' class='c005'><sup>[43]</sup></a> If, too, we put side by side the passages in our +<abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> and the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i> which are practically identical—as +is the case with the three sacraments or baptisms mentioned +in the Fourth Document of our text—we find that the “seals” +or diagrams, passwords, and names given in the Oxford <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> +have all been omitted from the London book. No one who is +familiar with the beliefs current in Pagan Egypt can mistake +the reason of this omission, which is obviously to avoid the +risk of their being used in magic.<a id='r44'></a><a href='#f44' class='c005'><sup>[44]</sup></a> A like precaution was taken +with many chapters of the <i>Book of the Dead</i> and becomes more +insistent with every successive recension. It is absent from +the Pyramid texts, doubtless because when these were once +carved on the inside of a royal burying-place and the entrance +closed, there was little risk of these being seen by unauthorised +persons. The same reason doubtless operated in the same way +with the wooden coffins of the eleventh dynasty on which the +next recension was inscribed. But with the Theban recension +of the New Empire, the case was changed. “Let no one outside +know it. It is a mystery which is not known to the +common people,” says the hundred and sixty-first chapter +after directions to engrave it on the coffin of the dead. “Reveal +it not to anyone, may he be thy father or thy son except thyself. +It is a real mystery.”<a id='r45'></a><a href='#f45' class='c005'><sup>[45]</sup></a> So, too, with the Saite recension. +“This book is most secret,” says the hundred and sixty-second +chapter, which <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Pierret thinks was intended to be the last. +“Let it not be seen by any man, for it is forbidden to know it. +Let it be hidden. It is called the mistress of the hidden abode. +This is the end.”<a id='r46'></a><a href='#f46' class='c005'><sup>[46]</sup></a> That similar ideas persisted into Christian +times may be guessed from the Homily <i>de Magis</i> ascribed to +<abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> Ephraim in which the Homilist tells his hearers that in his +day (circa <span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> 450) even the clergy resorted to magicians for +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxx'>xxx</span>these mysterious writings. “Instead of the blessings of the +Saints,” he says, “they carry about the incantations of the +magicians, and instead of the Holy Cross, they carry the books +of devils ... and a child who knows nothing at all, carries about +devil’s names and comes to church.”<a id='r47'></a><a href='#f47' class='c005'><sup>[47]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>It was evidently, therefore, for the information of orthodox +persons that our <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> was made, but not for that of the orthodox +public generally, whether clerical or lay. Had it been so, it +would have been weighted with a running commentary casting +scorn upon its erroneous doctrines, or by so-called refutations +like those which encumber the pages of heresiologists such as +Irenæus, Hippolytus, and Epiphanius. Had it been written +by an ecclesiastic, moreover, it would certainly have borne +some preface, or colophon, as does the <i>Philosophumena</i>, claiming +merit for, and giving the date of the completion of the work.<a id='r48'></a><a href='#f48' class='c005'><sup>[48]</sup></a> +Yet there is nothing in the present text to show that it was +written by an ecclesiastic of any kind, while it follows from +what has been said above that it was begun by a scribe who +took unusual pains to ensure an accurate copy, and that when +he handed over for a time the continuation of his work to a +subordinate, he yet went over and corrected the latter’s work +with as much care as he bestowed upon his own. All this +suggests that it was made for official or judicial use; and the +most reasonable guess is that it was the draft or copy of a legal +document made for the enlightenment of some conciliar, +episcopal, or even secular tribunal concerned in the suppression +of heresy, such as the Inquisitors of the Faith set up by +Theodosius. This would solve the problem which has so vexed +the minds of commentators like Prof. Harnack and Dr. Schmidt +as to the occurrence of the colophon “Part of the Books of the +Saviour” at the foot of the Second and Third Documents. +It is natural enough that the second or subaltern scribe, continuing +the work of which only the first part was once thought +sufficient, should preface the continuation by the title “The +Second Tome of Pistis Sophia”; but that as he completed the +copying of each subsequent extract stichometrically arranged, +should add the words: “Part of the Books of the Saviour” +to indicate the collection of <abbr class='spell'>MSS.</abbr>, probably seized in a raid by +the Imperial authorities on some heretic’s library, from which +they were all taken.</p> + +<p class='c006'>If this be admitted, it certainly alters materially the view +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxi'>xxxi</span>which recent German scholars, following, perhaps, after their +manner, the first German commentator Köstlin, have formed of +the whole text, and in which we might be inclined to acquiesce +if we considered it a mere Encyclopædia or, as Epiphanius +calls his own collection, a “bread-basket,” in which heterogeneous +scraps of doctrine were thrown together anyhow. If, +on the other hand, it was made for the use of a tribunal, it +would be in the order of things concerned with the tenets of one +school or sect alone, and this we find on investigation to be the +case. Although the episode of Pistis Sophia comes to a stop +about halfway, she is, as has been said, mentioned in the +Fourth Document as well as in the First and Second, and even +in the Third there are phrases which show that its author has +the same general conception of the constitution of the universe, +of the Person and Mission of Jesus, and of the means of salvation +as the writers of the earlier parts. Yet it is equally plain that +no two of the documents are by the same hand. While the +First Document makes the Power which Jesus received from +Barbelo “the body which He wore in the Height,”<a id='r49'></a><a href='#f49' class='c005'><sup>[49]</sup></a> and His +soul another power received from one of the great leaders of +“the Height,”<a id='r50'></a><a href='#f50' class='c005'><sup>[50]</sup></a> the Second Document attributes the Incarnation +to a lesser power of “the Middle” who casts what came +from the same leader into “the matter of Barbelo,” which +thereupon becomes the earthly and not the heavenly body of +the Saviour.<a id='r51'></a><a href='#f51' class='c005'><sup>[51]</sup></a> In like manner, while the First Document puts +into the mouth of Mary the Mother a story not traceable to any +other source about the Holy Spirit coming down from the +First Mystery in the exact likeness of Jesus’ earthly body, and +says that after kissing each other, they become one,<a id='r52'></a><a href='#f52' class='c005'><sup>[52]</sup></a> the +Second Document makes <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> John say that the First Mystery +himself came down upon Jesus in the form of a dove, but in a +“vesture of light” received from Barbelo.<a id='r53'></a><a href='#f53' class='c005'><sup>[53]</sup></a> So, again, the +First Document especially declares that “the disciples” (not +the Apostles) were endowed by Jesus at His coming with +twelve powers from the Treasure-house of Light instead of the +souls which they would otherwise have received from the +Rulers,<a id='r54'></a><a href='#f54' class='c005'><sup>[54]</sup></a> while the Second makes Jesus tell them that their +souls instead of coming straight from the Treasure-house have +suffered much from transmigration into different bodies.<a id='r55'></a><a href='#f55' class='c005'><sup>[55]</sup></a> So, +too, the Sphere of Destiny, which in the First Document is +described as “the Second Sphere”<a id='r56'></a><a href='#f56' class='c005'><sup>[56]</sup></a> (or the one which is reached +from the earth next after passing through the First Sphere, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxii'>xxxii</span>below which is the visible firmament), is in the Third Document +transformed into a Place called “Great Destiny,”<a id='r57'></a><a href='#f57' class='c005'><sup>[57]</sup></a> which is in +the Place of the head of the Æons [or Zodiac] which Place they +call “the Place of the Kingdom of Adamas,” the Ruler of the +twelve Æons or signs, and in the Fourth Document is made +equivalent to the Sphere or visible firmament only.<a id='r58'></a><a href='#f58' class='c005'><sup>[58]</sup></a> And so +again “the cause of sin,” which in the Third Document is laid +upon the shoulders of “the Five Rulers of Great Destiny,”<a id='r59'></a><a href='#f59' class='c005'><sup>[59]</sup></a> +is in the Fourth assigned to certain demons from the Middle +Way who enter into man.<a id='r60'></a><a href='#f60' class='c005'><sup>[60]</sup></a> These discrepancies are too great +to be accounted for as merely clerical errors or mistakes in +translation, and we can therefore only attribute them to the +different documents being the work of different authors.<a id='r61'></a><a href='#f61' class='c005'><sup>[61]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>This being the case, we must, to get a true perspective of +the work, seek for the earliest document in it, and then +endeavour to arrange the others in their relative order of date; +and I have no hesitation in deciding that in this, the scribes +followed the usual practice in legal matters and that the earliest +document is that which comes first in the <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> Not only has +it a regular preface, an advantage which it shares with the +Fourth, but it is the one of the four principal documents which +alone gives an orderly and coherent account of the heavenly +hierarchy and its “Places,”<a id='r62'></a><a href='#f62' class='c005'><sup>[62]</sup></a> and therefore affords the reader a +sort of key to the system of its successors. Hence it must be +considered as the mother document, so to speak, from which +all the rest are derived, or to which they refer; and it will be +found on examination that while all these contain what may be +called supplemental information as to the different universes +or worlds and their inhabitants, there is none which deals so +exhaustively with the speculations that during the early centuries +of our Era occupied the attention of orthodox and heretic +alike, that is to say, the Constitution of the Godhead and the +relation of the Saviour to the Supreme Being. It is also +probable that anyone making extracts for judicial use from the +books of a sect would begin with the most informative; and +while Pistis Sophia is here described so fully as to leave no +doubt in one’s mind that the author knows that he is here +introducing her to his readers for the first time, the references +to her in the other documents are so brief as to show that their +writers knew that their readers had already heard about her. +But the most conclusive proof at present of the anteriority of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxiii'>xxxiii</span>the First Document as compared with the others, is that it +does not quote from the Fourth Gospel. The opening words +of <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> John would have been extremely useful to the author in +expressing the relations between his Ineffable One and the +First Mystery, and are in fact so used later both in the <i>Excerpta +Theodoti</i> and the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i>.<a id='r63'></a><a href='#f63' class='c005'><sup>[63]</sup></a> Ptolemy and Heracleon,<a id='r64'></a><a href='#f64' class='c005'><sup>[64]</sup></a> +the leaders of the sect to which, as will be shown later, our text +can with the greatest likelihood be attributed, both knew of +this Gospel and discuss its words and especially its opening +at length. Yet the author of our First Document not only +makes no use of this, but he gives no quotation among the +many from the New Testament to be found in this Document +that can by any possibility be assigned to the Fourth Gospel, +save those which may equally well be taken from the Synoptics. +The one apparent exception to this statement is neither conclusive +in itself, nor strong enough to found any argument upon +it.<a id='r65'></a><a href='#f65' class='c005'><sup>[65]</sup></a> In the later part of the Second Document, however, the +words of <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> John: “Where I am, there shall my servants be,” +may possibly be thought to underlie the sentence in our text: +“Wherefore I said unto you aforetime: Where I shall be, +there will be with Me my Twelve servants,”<a id='r66'></a><a href='#f66' class='c005'><sup>[66]</sup></a> the word διάκονος +being used in both cases; and in the Fourth Document there +appear unmistakably the conversation of Jesus with the +Samaritan woman,<a id='r67'></a><a href='#f67' class='c005'><sup>[67]</sup></a> and the spear thrust in His side at the +Crucifixion,<a id='r68'></a><a href='#f68' class='c005'><sup>[68]</sup></a> neither of which incidents are recorded in the +Synoptics. The conclusion, therefore, seems irresistible that +while the author of the First Document did not know of <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> +John’s Gospel, the writer of part of the Second may have done +so, and the writer of the Fourth was fully acquainted with it.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Yet the literary critic, especially he who is acquainted with +the literature of the early Christian centuries, will hardly +require further proof of the relative dates of our four chief +Documents than that afforded by a comparison of their contents. +In the First, apart from a sketch of—to use a comprehensive +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxiv'>xxxiv</span>word—the uranography of the sect, and the speculations +about the Divine Nature before referred to, the author +devotes nearly all his space to the episode of Pistis Sophia, +which may fairly be looked upon as an allegory pointing out +to man the penalty of transgressing the Divine Law, and the +necessity of repentance. Thus, in one of the “Penitences” +addressed to the highest Power that she knew, Pistis Sophia +confesses that she has offended “the Law of the Light” and +attributes her deliverance from Chaos to her consequent repentance.<a id='r69'></a><a href='#f69' class='c005'><sup>[69]</sup></a> +There is more than one hint in the text that both the +fall and the repentance take place within what is called “the +world of humanity,” and we can without any overstraining of +the allegory consider Pistis Sophia as representing the heathen +world before the light of Christianity raised it from the degradation +into which it had fallen by its material luxury, and restored +it to something like what was supposed to be its primeval +innocence.<a id='r70'></a><a href='#f70' class='c005'><sup>[70]</sup></a> Hence we have a fairly close parallel to stories +like that of Christian in the <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>, who leaves the +city of Mansoul to strive upward to the Heavenly City; and +allowing for the difference of time and place, there is no reason +why we should consider the Coptic version as the more ignoble +allegory of the two. It should also be noticed that in this +Document, the terrors of hell are hardly touched upon, and the +“afflictions” of Sophia are spoken of throughout as confined +to the loss of “light” and her consequent impotence to return +without Divine aid to the Place which she had wilfully abandoned. +Lastly magic and astrology are expressly if briefly +condemned as unlawful knowledge brought to men by the +sinning angels.</p> + +<p class='c006'>From this fairly lofty standard of thought, the remaining +Documents show one long and successive degradation. The +author of the Second Document, after making a somewhat +clumsy effort to conclude the history of Pistis Sophia, does not, +as we might expect him to do, continue the account of Jesus’ +upward journey, but dismisses it to plunge into a series of +inquiries as to the exact nature of the heavenly hierarchies +and the amount of “Light” which each of them enjoys; and +the answers of the Saviour not only describe these at great +length, but indicate, though obscurely, the various steps by +which man can approach divinity. But the benefits there +promised are to be confined evidently to a small and privileged +class chosen out of the main body of Christians. The use of +these means, moreover, is a good deal more magical than +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxv'>xxxv</span>religious—that is to say, they apparently act by compulsion +rather than by propitiation of the celestial powers—and was +perhaps bound up with the different “arrays” of stars in a +fashion which shows a distinct leaning towards the astrology +of the time.<a id='r71'></a><a href='#f71' class='c005'><sup>[71]</sup></a> The rebel Rulers of the stars are here made for +the first time the instruments in the punishment of sinful +souls,<a id='r72'></a><a href='#f72' class='c005'><sup>[72]</sup></a> and the terrors of hell are held out as a menace which +may induce mankind to accept initiation into the mysteries +offered. In all this, we cannot but see the reversion to Pagan +practices, to the dualistic theory of the universe, and to the +tendency to appeal to ignoble motives into which post-Christian +gnosticism sank in its decadence, and which finds, perhaps, its +fullest expression in Manichaeism.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The Interpolated Fragment is, it is true, markedly free +from these objections. The gaze of the author of this is indeed +turned upwards instead of downwards, and we find him indulging +in unrestrained speculation as to the “members” of the +Supreme Being which are still unmanifested but existed before +even the First Mystery, and have apparently remained without +emanation.<a id='r73'></a><a href='#f73' class='c005'><sup>[73]</sup></a> The fragment is too short for us to guess of what +practical use these pretended revelations are supposed to be; +but Jesus is represented as saying with regard to the +“Members,” that “He is the Treasure-house of them all.” +Something of the kind is hinted at in the long catalogue of +transcendental powers given in the Second Document; and +it is therefore possible that this Fragment may once have formed +part of some continuation of the account of Jesus’ journey +upwards which was in course of narration when broken off to +recount the episode of Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The Third Document, however, resumes the descent of the +slope of degradation with increased speed. As with the +Egyptian funerary texts which succeeded and in some measure +supplanted the <i>Book of the Dead</i>,<a id='r74'></a><a href='#f74' class='c005'><sup>[74]</sup></a> the punishments after death +and the way to escape them form the principal theme of this +Document. As for magic, the gifts of healing and working of +miracles, here explained as the raising of the dead and the +casting out of devils, which the Epistle to the Corinthians puts +among the Charismata or gifts of the Spirit,<a id='r75'></a><a href='#f75' class='c005'><sup>[75]</sup></a> are here said to +belong to the Rulers or wicked Archons, and to be only lawfully +exercised by the disciples for the purpose of spreading the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxvi'>xxxvi</span>faith throughout the world.<a id='r76'></a><a href='#f76' class='c005'><sup>[76]</sup></a> So, too, the information as to +the fourfold division of man’s incorporeal part: Power, Soul, +Spirit Counterfeit, and Fate, is all taken from the popular +beliefs of Pagan Egypt; and the formulas enabling the initiate +to “loose the bonds” which bind the soul to the worst of these, +are as clearly to be referred to the belief in the power of names +and in the compulsion of the spirit-world which Iamblichus +tells us was the main peculiarity of Egyptian magic.<a id='r77'></a><a href='#f77' class='c005'><sup>[77]</sup></a> The +divisions of the place of punishment into four hells of graduated +intensity and the final doom of annihilation for the worst +sinners are also taken from the same literature.<a id='r78'></a><a href='#f78' class='c005'><sup>[78]</sup></a> So far does +this go, that even the uninitiated dead when in the worst of all +the hells can escape from his torments and enjoy a qualified +beatitude, if he then repeats certain names which he has +learned during his life.<a id='r79'></a><a href='#f79' class='c005'><sup>[79]</sup></a> It is quite true that we hear in this +Document about the Love of God and the initiates doing things +worthy of the mysteries and praying prayers in certain forms; +but its general tendency remains almost entirely magical.</p> + +<p class='c006'>With the Fourth Document, we seem to have reached the +bottom of the slope. The disciples here know nothing—it will +be remembered that the scene is supposed to take place directly +after the Resurrection—of the higher worlds and their mysteries, +or even of the parts of this Chorema or Space which are above +the Treasure-house; and their flight upward with Jesus has +for its object merely the exhibition of the terrors of one of the +Places of Punishment. So, too, the information which they +obtain both by sight and by word of mouth as to the disposition +and names of the stars and planets can hardly have been of use +to them except for the purpose of magic and astrology. Of the +joys prepared for the faithful and of the glories of the Divine +Presence described in the <i>Book of Enoch</i> and other Apocrypha, +they are told nothing. The sacraments that Jesus celebrates +for them are, it would seem, to be given to them in return for +leaving all and following Him;<a id='r80'></a><a href='#f80' class='c005'><sup>[80]</sup></a> but are entirely magical in +character, and nothing is said of any abandonment of sinful +practices or of any repentance being necessary for their efficacy. +The sign that He asks for from His Father,<a id='r81'></a><a href='#f81' class='c005'><sup>[81]</sup></a> here called merely +the Father of the Treasure-house, although not here specifically +described, is, as we know from the parallel passage in the +<i>Bruce Papyrus</i>, the conversion of the wine in one of the wine-cups +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxvii'>xxxvii</span>into the “water of baptism,”<a id='r82'></a><a href='#f82' class='c005'><sup>[82]</sup></a> in a way which strongly +reminds us of the juggling sacraments attributed by Irenæus +and the other heresiologists to the magician Marcus. The +formal remission of sins which precedes this sacrament is +accomplished by the invocation of many powers with incomprehensible +names, and, if we read the passage correctly, only +extends to sins of the flesh.<a id='r83'></a><a href='#f83' class='c005'><sup>[83]</sup></a> They are told to “hide this +mystery and give it to none” save those who observe His +commandments in words which almost repeat those of the +<i>Book of the Dead</i>.<a id='r84'></a><a href='#f84' class='c005'><sup>[84]</sup></a> Yet even these sacraments would appear +not to be needed by those who know the Great Name, the +utterance of which will put to flight all demons, dissolve their +houses of torment, and subjugate the highest material powers +of the universe.<a id='r85'></a><a href='#f85' class='c005'><sup>[85]</sup></a> Nothing is wanting to show that the sect +which put forth this Document had slipped back into the preoccupation +with the terrors of hell which is the prevailing +feature of the Egyptian religion of the last native dynasties,<a id='r86'></a><a href='#f86' class='c005'><sup>[86]</sup></a> +and that the belief in magic and astrology into which Hellenic +Paganism had sunk during the third and fourth centuries had +taken the place of the loftier if vain speculations of the earlier +Documents of our text. So much is this the case that the +Ineffable One and the First Mystery of the first three Documents +are not even mentioned here, and the only link connecting this +with the story of Pistis Sophia is the casual mention of her name +as supplying a “Power” for the planet Venus.<a id='r87'></a><a href='#f87' class='c005'><sup>[87]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>With the Fifth Document a still lower level is reached. +Hell and its torments form the only subject of this book, which +as has been said above, is probably nearly complete, only a +few pages of the conclusion being beyond recall. More proper-names +of fiends are given here than in any of the preceding +documents; and as has been said, these now include many of +the Pagan gods such as the Egyptian Typhon, the Syrian +Adonis, and the Greek Persephone and Hecate. These may +possibly have been included among the subordinate “gods” +several times referred to in the First Document, but the fact +that their names are here openly given, seems to point to a +time when the Pagans were in a minority in the Eastern world. +The increasing influence of the belief in astrology with which +even the Neo-Platonists of Alexandria did not disdain to +meddle, is also shown by the answer already mentioned of +Jesus to an inquiry of Mary Magdalene wherein He tells her +that the allotment of souls to “righteous” and “wicked” +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxviii'>xxxviii</span>bodies respectively is periodic and depends wholly on the +disposition of the stars.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The bearing that all this has on the absolute as distinct from +the relative dating of the five Documents will be dealt with +presently.</p> +<h3 id='intro4' class='c007'>4. <span class='sc'>The Authorship and Date of the Documents</span></h3> +<p class='c004'>We now have to consider by whom and at what date the +Documents making up our text were composed. That they +were written in Egypt and for Egyptian readers there can be +no doubt, nor is it seriously disputed by any commentator who +has dealt with them. The use of the Egyptian calendar +evidenced by the placing of the opening scene of the story of +Pistis Sophia in the Egyptian month Tybi, the employment of +psalms and hymns as a means of expounding doctrine, and the +peculiar form of rhetoric which I have called rhapsody, all +point to the First and Second Documents being written by an +Egyptian for Egyptians, while to an Egyptologist the likeness +of the long array of Powers here enumerated to the three successive +Enneads or “Companies of Gods” known to Pharaonic +Egypt is too close for us to seek further for its source. Yet the +writer shows an acquaintance with the Platonic philosophy and +also with those Synoptic Gospels which were admittedly written +in Greek, which we should not expect from an inhabitant of the +Sahid or Upper Egypt, and this is unlikely in the earliest period +of Christianity to have been possible outside Alexandria. In +this university of the Western world, as it has been justly +called, philosophy was so universal during the first and second +centuries that, not only did the Catholic Church have to set up +about the year 200 the school for the teaching of its officers of +whom Clement of Alexandria was afterwards the head, but +Philo, a leader of the Alexandrian synagogue a hundred years +earlier had found himself obliged to discover Plato’s teaching +in the Hebrew Scriptures in a way that is almost an exact +parallel to that used by the author of our First Document. +We have therefore, if we wish to find an author for that Document, +to look for an Alexandrian teacher of Christianity who, +although a heretic, did not take up the uncompromising +opposition to the Catholic Church that Marcion and others +did, and who taught before <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> John’s Gospel was generally +known. I have said elsewhere that there is no one who fulfils +all those qualifications so well as Valentinus, the heresiarch who +taught in the reigns of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, or from +about <span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> 135 to 160.<a id='r88'></a><a href='#f88' class='c005'><sup>[88]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xxxix'>xxxix</span>Of Valentinus’ own teaching we know very little directly +because the Fathers who denounced him as the heresiarch who +had attracted the largest number of followers, have yet given +us the doctrines of his successors rather than of himself. Thus, +Irenæus, who wrote at least a generation after Valentinus, +records the teaching of Valentinus’ immediate successor, +Ptolemy; Hippolytus, half a century after Irenæus, the +teaching probably of Axionicus,<a id='r89'></a><a href='#f89' class='c005'><sup>[89]</sup></a> while Tertullian and +Epiphanius merely copy the statements of the two earlier +heresiologists, and Origen quotes from the writings of Ptolemy’s +contemporary Heracleon. Only Clement of Alexandria, Valentinus’ +fellow countryman, who must have been born about the +time when Valentinus was endeavouring to convert the Church +of Rome to his views, quotes directly from Valentinus’ own +words; and from these, it appears that Valentinus’ theology +differed little in outward appearance from that of the Catholic +Church of his time.<a id='r90'></a><a href='#f90' class='c005'><sup>[90]</sup></a> That this must have been so is indeed +manifest when we read in Tertullian that Valentinus came to +Rome expecting to be made bishop,<a id='r91'></a><a href='#f91' class='c005'><sup>[91]</sup></a> as one might now say, +Pope, because of his genius and eloquence. Hippolytus, who +probably drew his account from Axionicus, says that he declared +the Supreme God to be “all Love” who created subsequent +things that He might have something to love.<a id='r92'></a><a href='#f92' class='c005'><sup>[92]</sup></a> According to +his opponents, Valentinus also taught that the Supreme God’s +first and greatest creation was Nous or Mind, called also Monogenes +or the Only One, or the Father, who was “like and equal +to Himself,”<a id='r93'></a><a href='#f93' class='c005'><sup>[93]</sup></a> and from whom came Logos or the Word, from +whom came Anthropos or Man. Yet none of these three last-named +Powers produced offspring without female assistance, +being, according to one account, themselves both male and +female, or, according to another, having spouses called +respectively Aletheia or Truth, Zoe or Life, and Ecclesia or the +Church. It was even said that the Supreme God or Abyss, +who was the source of all being, had in like manner a spouse +named Sige “Silence,” or Charis “Grace,” although the +Fathers admit that the followers of Valentinus, whose tenets +they denounce, held various opinions as to this. They are, +however, agreed that from these three syzygies or pairs, making +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xl'>xl</span>with the Supreme God a Hebdomad or Ogdoad as the case may +be, come forth at separate removes a Decad and a Dodecad or +two groups of five and six syzygies respectively; and that this +collection of Divine beings made up the Pleroma or Fulness of +the Godhead. The same writers agree that all Valentinians +also taught that the lowest member of the Pleroma fell away +from the Godhead from ambition or some similar cause, strayed +outside the Pleroma and necessitated the creation of another +Divine syzygy called Christ and the Holy Spirit to restore her +to her place, and of a solitary Power called Horos or Stauros +the “Limit” or the “Cross” to preserve the Pleroma from +further contact with the Kenoma or the Void outside it. Before +returning to the Pleroma, moreover, Sophia had given birth +without male assistance to a being expressly compared to the +“earth without form and void” of Genesis, which the last +Divine Syzygy of Christ and the Holy Spirit before returning +to the Godhead fashioned into an Æon as perfect as those +within it.<a id='r94'></a><a href='#f94' class='c005'><sup>[94]</sup></a> On finding herself alone, however, this Sophia +Without, as she was called, suffered several “passions” or +emotions:—fear, grief, perplexity, and supplication—and she +prayed to the Syzygy which had given her form for deliverance +from them. In answer to her prayers, yet another Divine +Emanation came forth from the Godhead. This was “Jesus, +the Great High Priest,” to whose formation every one of its +members had contributed whatever was best and brightest in +the nature of each. Jesus in His emanation went immediately +to the consolation of Sophia Without, stripped her of her +passions and remained with her as her spouse in what is called +the Heavenly Jerusalem to reign with her over all that is +without the Godhead. As for her passions, since they could not +be destroyed, they were made, say the Valentinians quoted by +Hippolytus, into different substances or essences—her fear into +the essence of the soul, her grief into that of matter, and her +perplexity into that of demons, while of her supplication He +made “a path for repentance.” The essence of the soul, +which is called by several names suggesting the God of Moses, +became the Architect of the Cosmos or ordered world, and +rules, without being aware of the existence of the Powers +superior to himself, in the Heavenly Jerusalem or Ogdoad, +over the Seven Heavens. The more material Cosmos or +ordered world of matter is, according to the same writer, ruled +by a Power called Diabolos, perhaps the Accuser or Adversary, +and the Chaos, which is below all, by Beelzebub the prince of the +devils.<a id='r95'></a><a href='#f95' class='c005'><sup>[95]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xli'>xli</span>It may, of course, be thought that by putting forth ideas so +much opposed to our modern ideas of Christianity, Valentinus +was irreconcilably cutting himself off from the Catholic Church. +But is it certain that the Fathers, who report the doctrine of +his successors, really understood Valentinus in this respect? +The idea of allegory in an Oriental mind is not exactly the same +as in our own, and with the Egyptian especially, it is always +difficult to tell whether he is not taking what we see at once to be +metaphor as the narration of actual fact. Thus, the rise of the +Nile is, as every ancient Egyptian very well knew, caused by +the sudden influx of water coming down after the seasonal +rains from the Abyssinian highlands. Yet the way in which +he chose to describe it was that the goddess Isis let drop a tear +into the river which went on swelling in volume until it reached +the sea. Nor is the reverse process unknown. In the Coptic +text known as the <i>Book of Resurrection</i>, Judas Iscariot when in +Amente has his mouth filled with thirty snakes “so that they +might devour him,” and if this statement stood by itself, we +might believe that it was actual snakes which were meant. +But the writer (supposed to be <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> Bartholomew the Apostle) +goes on to say that the name of the first snake is “Remoteness +from God,” of the seventh “Haughtiness of Heart,” of the +twelfth “Hypocrisy,” of the eighteenth “Treachery” and so +on.<a id='r96'></a><a href='#f96' class='c005'><sup>[96]</sup></a> Irenæus and Tertullian are agreed that certain Valentinians +explained the names of their Supreme Ogdoad as a mere +figure of speech showing the steps by which the Divine Nature +became appreciable by man. When, they said, God <i>thought</i> of +producing offspring He acquired the name of Father; and +because His offspring was <i>true</i>, the name of Truth; and because +he wished to appear in human form, he was called Man; and +because He assembled His attributes in His mind and <i>chose</i> +from them those best fitted for His purpose, they were called +the <i>Church</i>.<a id='r97'></a><a href='#f97' class='c005'><sup>[97]</sup></a> I have shown elsewhere that all the names of +the male and female members of the Decad and Dodecad +attributed to Valentinus can in like manner be read so as to +make a connected sentence;<a id='r98'></a><a href='#f98' class='c005'><sup>[98]</sup></a> and the way in which the +Fathers deceived themselves in such matters has lately been +shown by the brilliant discovery of an American scholar that +thirty words of apparent gibberish which Epiphanius gives as +the names of the thirty Æons of Valentinus’ Pleroma, are +really the fragments of a Valentinian hymn describing how the +Celestial Light came to be in every Place and restored tranquillity +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xlii'>xlii</span>to the worlds.<a id='r99'></a><a href='#f99' class='c005'><sup>[99]</sup></a> There is therefore considerable reason +to think that the statements of Irenæus and the other heresiologists +on Valentinus’ division of the Godhead need not be +taken as literally and exactly accurate; and it is noticeable +that while the number of beings within the Pleroma is sometimes +represented by them as thirty, it is sometimes twenty-eight +and sometimes thirty-three. The same discrepancies +are marked in the old Egyptian religion from which, if I am +right, Valentinus drew his phraseology. All that we can say, +therefore, with certainty as to Valentinus’ views regarding the +Godhead is that he believed it manifested itself in three successive +stages of emanation. The most convincing proof that this +was the fundamental point of his teaching can perhaps be found +in the manner in which Hippolytus, at the end of his account of +it, drags in the second epistle of Plato about the Good Source +of All and its secondary and tertiary developments as evidence +of Valentinus’ Platonizing.<a id='r100'></a><a href='#f100' class='c005'><sup>[100]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>The other great and distinguishing feature of Valentinus’ +teaching was the story of Sophia. This is found in no other +heresy but the Ophite, where it takes a form so much grosser +and coarser than that of Valentinus as to betray its connection +with the myths current in Western Asia long before our Era; +and I have before suggested that it was probably from Ophite +sources that Valentinus constructed his story. In doing so, +he refined it, and instead of making Sophia’s fall from the +Godhead a mere accident, he portrayed it as the result of +disobedience and emulation, while her eventual return thereto +was the result of her repentance. That the Demiurge or +Architect of the Universe was brought into being by her, and +that Matter is his creation, while the Divine spark in man comes +from Sophia Without, who in her turn depends upon the Sophia +within the Pleroma, appears plainly from a “psalm” by +Valentinus himself quoted by Hippolytus.<a id='r101'></a><a href='#f101' class='c005'><sup>[101]</sup></a> We see, then, that +the fundamental points of Valentinus’ teaching were the manifestation +of the Godhead in three successive stages, the story +of Sophia’s Fall through error and her restoration by repentance, +and the dependence of the lower and more material parts of +the Universe upon the higher ones. We shall see later that +these are also the foundations of the system disclosed in the +earlier documents of the <i>Pistis Sophia</i>.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Before considering this, however, it will be well to see if +our text was so entirely unknown to the Fathers as has been +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xliii'>xliii</span>generally assumed. We know from Eusebius that it was the +policy of the triumphant Church after the pact with Constantine +to destroy all the writings of the heretics, and that this policy +was continuous is shown by the advice given by <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> Augustine +to burn, without regard for their volume or beauty, all the +manuscripts of the Manichæans. Hence we can hardly expect +quotations to be as direct and as accurate as those which the +Fathers made, as I have said elsewhere, from the different +summaries of heathen philosophers then current, and could not +have been suppressed by them had they tried to do so. But +there are many allusions to phrases and words peculiar to our +<abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> which seem to support the view that it was used in some +form or other by the early heresiologists and especially by +Tertullian, who both as a lawyer striving to prove his case at all +hazards and as a rebel (as he finally proved to be) against +ecclesiastical discipline, would be less likely to be cautious in +such matters than high officers of the Church like Irenæus +and Hippolytus. We find Tertullian in his attack on the +Valentinians quoting a remark about those who seek God in +simplicity of heart from “the Sophia not of Valentinus, but +of Solomon.” The quotation is of course from the extra-Canonical +<i>Book of Wisdom</i> to be found in the Apocrypha of +the Thirty-nine Articles; and it is, as Amélineau has well said, +most natural that a book should be compared to a book. But +it would be contrary to the whole tenour of Valentinian ideas +as they have come down to us, that the “æon” or emanation +or goddess Sophia should be supposed to write books, and it +results that Tertullian must have been referring to a book by +Valentinus bearing the title of <i>Sophia</i>.<a id='r102'></a><a href='#f102' class='c005'><sup>[102]</sup></a> We may fairly look, +then, on the hypothesis just stated, in our <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> for expressions +attributed by Tertullian to Valentinus, and of these we find a +fair number. Thus in the same book <i>Adversus Valentinianos</i> +(<abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> 27), Tertullian says that the Valentinians spoke of Christ +coming upon Jesus “in the form of a dove,” which are the very +words which the opening of our Second Document puts into the +mouth of <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> John. Later, he speaks of the Pneumatici or +Spiritual Ones “despoiling” themselves by putting off their +earthly souls, which is the expression used <i>ad nauseam</i> in the +same Second Document for the process used by the higher +Powers and by Jesus Himself with regard to these heavenly +natures. So, again, in the treatise <i>de Resurrectione Carnis</i> +(<abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> 32), Tertullian speaks of the flesh of man being created <span lang="la"><i>ex +faecibus terrae</i></span> “from the dregs of the earth,” which is the +explanation made by Jesus to <abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> Andrew in the last words of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xliv'>xliv</span>the same Document; and the parallel is more close because one +or other of the many Sophias in the Valentinian system was +always identified with the earth. Again, in the treatise <i>de +Scorpiace</i> (<abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> 4), he speaks of the hidden sacraments of the +heretics—by which phrase the ante-Nicene Fathers nearly +always mean the Valentinians—and the answers which the +soul must make when arraigned before the <span lang="la"><i>veras potestates et +veros homines</i></span>, “powers and men of Truth,” the “Teleti and +Abascanti and Akineti of Valentinus,” of which names some +are to be found in the long catalogue of transcendental Powers +inhabiting the heaven of Truth in the Second Document. So, +too, in the <i>Adversus Valentinianos</i> (<abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> 35), he speaks of many +Powers distinguished by prefixes like <i>Prae</i> and <i>An</i> which +according to him occupied a very high place in the Valentinian +Pantheon, and which correspond fairly to the Proachoreti, the +Protripneumata, and the Hypertripneumata in the last-mentioned +catalogue. Nor is Tertullian here entirely alone +among the Fathers of the period. Irenæus, cautious as he is +not to quote the name of powers reverenced by the heretics, +says (<abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='forty-seven'>xlvii.</abbr> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 368 <abbr class='spell'>H</abbr>.) that there is no Pleroma of thirty +Æons ... <span lang="la"><i>nec lumen virginale, nec Æon innominabilis</i></span>, under +cover of which general expressions it is plain that he is referring +to the Virgin of Light and the “Great Unseen Forefather” of +our First Document. So, too, Hippolytus (<i>Philosophumena</i>, +<abbr title='six'>VI.</abbr> 30, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 283, <abbr class='spell'>Cr</abbr>.), by a sort of slip of the pen, calls Sophia +“the youngest of all the twenty-four” (not thirty or twenty-eight +or thirty-three) Æons which she is indeed said to be in our +First Document. Finally, Origen writing long after Valentinus +and his immediate successors had passed away, speaks of the +heretical stories of “doors opening of their own accord,” an +episode which occurs nowhere else, so far as I know, than +in Jesus’ account of His upward journey in the same +Document.<a id='r103'></a><a href='#f103' class='c005'><sup>[103]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>We see, then, that there are adequate grounds for supposing +that the main documents of our <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> or perhaps those upon +which, according to the German commentators,<a id='r104'></a><a href='#f104' class='c005'><sup>[104]</sup></a> they are themselves +based, are by Valentinus, and that in any case the Greek +original from which the Coptic translation was made, must be +earlier than <span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> 170. This, however, does not apply to the +Interpolated Fragment, which in its present form it is impossible +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xlv'>xlv</span>to date, although, as I have before said, I should myself be +inclined to guess that it once formed part of the story of Jesus’ +upward flight. To continue this until it described the Saviour’s +entry into the realms of the Ineffable One would hardly have +seemed too daring to a writer acquainted, as ours evidently +was, with the literature that passes under the name of Enoch, +and the author of the part of the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i> which +Dr. Schmidt calls <span lang="de">“<i>Unbekanntes altgnostiche Werk</i>,”</span> plunges +into a description of the Source of All Being which leaves +nothing to be desired on the ground of temerity. But this last +is, on the face of it, a much later document than the history of +Pistis Sophia, and on the whole it is better to say nothing +further as to the authorship or date of the Fragment.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The case is different when we come to our Third Document +to which the Fragment has somehow been prefixed. While the +first two Documents are, as has been said, probably by Valentinus, +it is perfectly certain that this cannot be the case with +the Third. Valentinus was, as his opponents admitted, a man +of genius who for a time must have held a leading position in +the Christian world, and had he been made Pope, might possibly +have introduced a syncretistic religion like that of Manes two +centuries later, and have attempted to fit into the Gospel +narrative elements borrowed from the Egyptian, the Persian, +and the Buddhist religions. But of these, the Egyptian, +which Valentinus was naturally most anxious to amalgamate +with Christianity, had long since sunk into what has been +called “a systematised sorcery,” and the result of his attempt +to pour new wine into old bottles was not long in showing itself. +Between the times of Valentinus and of Irenæus a Jewish +magician named Marcus produced a system which anticipates +many of the childish processes of the Mediæval Cabala, and +attempted to turn Valentinus’ account of the Pleroma into a +senseless juggling with the numerical value of the Greek letters.<a id='r105'></a><a href='#f105' class='c005'><sup>[105]</sup></a> +Such foolishness seems to have been popular in Egypt, Catholic +writers themselves not being entirely free from it,<a id='r106'></a><a href='#f106' class='c005'><sup>[106]</sup></a> and to this +Marcus added according to Irenæus, sacraments with invocations +in some Hebrew jargon assisted by tricks which caused the +consecrated wine to change colour and to overflow the cup. +Our Third Document, though not going so far in this respect as +the Fourth, tends manifestly in this direction, and although it +resembles the story of Pistis Sophia in being in the form of a +dialogue between Jesus and His disciples, it has very little in +common with it. The constitution of the Universe, which it +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xlvi'>xlvi</span>rather assumes than describes, is indeed the same, and the +First Mystery and the Ineffable One are still mentioned with +reverence as being “merciful and compassionate and forgiving +sins alway.” Save for this, however, there is nothing to +connect it with Valentinus’ more sublime ideas, and the whole +purport of the questions asked by the disciples and the answers +of the Saviour is how the “mysteries” which Jesus has brought +with Him are to be used to enable their recipients to avoid +the consequences of their sins and thus to go after death to +“inherit the Kingdom of Light.” All this is reminiscent +throughout of the <i>Book of the Dead</i> and the other Egyptian +funerary texts, and the likeness is increased when, as before +said, we read in it of “mysteries” which, when spoken into +the ears of the dying or repeated over the dead, or even the +knowledge gained during life of the names of certain Powers +set over punishments, will afford the dwellers in Amente and +the other hells deliverance from their tortures and will finally +admit them into the Kingdom. These have already been +sufficiently dealt with in the last part of the Introduction to +make further reference to them unnecessary, and the conclusion +there come to, that the whole of this Document is magical +rather than religious must only be repeated. That the four-fold +division of man’s incorporeal part comes from the belief +of Pagan Egypt hardly needs demonstration when we see how +closely the Spirit Counterfeit of our text corresponds to the +<i>Ka</i> or double, while the Fate which leads every man to his +appointed death is a familiar personage in Egyptian folk-lore. +If in the description of the cup of oblivion, the author for once +seems to borrow from Plato, it is by no means certain whence +Plato drew his fable, if not from Egypt itself.<a id='r107'></a><a href='#f107' class='c005'><sup>[107]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>One must see, then, I think, in the Third Document the +work of a Valentinian, but of one of late date, who had slipped +back, as the whole sect probably did, into the systematised +sorcery of his ancestor’s faith, and whose Christianity mainly +consisted in putting the account of the semi-magical +“mysteries” or secrets by which he hoped to escape the horrors +of hell, into the mouth of its Founder. But there are also +many other signs that this must have been later in date than +the two first Documents. The author shows a much greater +acquaintance with the letter of the New Testament than his +predecessors, and while those quote almost entirely from +Matthew, the quotations in the Third Document are taken +largely from Luke. The author goes so far in one place as to +quote from the Epistle to the Romans as having been written +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xlvii'>xlvii</span>by “our brother Paul,”<a id='r108'></a><a href='#f108' class='c005'><sup>[108]</sup></a> which some writers think did not +appear until well on in the second century. The author, too, +frequently refers to the persecutions and the “torments which +are in the law” as something imminent and pressing on all +Christians alike, and this can hardly be said of any measures +taken before the reign of Septimius Severus (<span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> 193-211), +when Valentinus had long been dead. The story of the woman +who “came to repent” and the subsequent command to +<abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> Peter to “perform the mystery which will cut off this soul +from the Kingdom of Light,” together with the many mysteries +enumerated as exercising a magical effect on the living and the +dead, argue an established and regulated ritual which can hardly +have been organised in the lifetime of Valentinus or of his +immediate successors, Ptolemy and Heracleon.<a id='r109'></a><a href='#f109' class='c005'><sup>[109]</sup></a></p> + +<p class='c006'>Lastly, Dr. Schmidt, following therein Prof. Harnack, +attributes the curious argument in this Third Document as +to “a King of to-day” who gives gifts to a man equal to +himself, clothes him with “the vestures of a King,” and pardons +him for the most heinous crimes, to an episode in the reign of +Philip the Arabian recounted in the Augustan History.<a id='r110'></a><a href='#f110' class='c005'><sup>[110]</sup></a> There +seems the more reason in this contention that the argument—bad +though it may be ethically—comparing the Emperor’s +proceeding to the pardon extended by the Highest Powers to +the worst of sinners, is dragged in, as it were, by the neck and +heels. But if it be this episode which is really hinted at in our +Third Document, this last cannot be put earlier than <span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> 244 +or 250, the dates of Philip’s accession—and death.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Passing on to the Fourth Document, there is no need to +emphasise what has been already said in the preceding chapter +of this Introduction as to the ever-increasing use therein of +the practices of magic and astrology as shown in the galimatias +with which the prayers of Jesus are prefaced and the pre-ponderating +part in man’s destiny assigned in it to the stars. +Dr. Schmidt and Prof. Harnack follow their predecessor +Köstlin in regarding this as evidence of a more primitive form +of heresy than that which is taught in the earlier documents; +but the argument is really the other way. The same galimatias +is found in the Græco-Egyptian Magic Papyri none of which is +assigned on palæographic grounds to an earlier date than the +third century, and the various “magical prayers” which can be +found in the Ethiopic <abbr class='spell'>MSS.</abbr> published by Sir Ernest Wallis +Budge reproduce the same feature <i>ad nauseam</i>. It is found, +too, in the very late so-called “Gnostic” Papyrus of Turin, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_xlviii'>xlviii</span>where the “Eli, Eli lama sabachthani” spoken on the Cross +is numbered in entire ignorance of its context among “the +glorious names of God”;<a id='r111'></a><a href='#f111' class='c005'><sup>[111]</sup></a> while we know from other sources +that the practice of astrology became so frequent under the +Christian Emperors that its use had to be limited by law. The +same assumption that words unintelligible to both writers and +readers form part of a “Divine language” appears strongly +marked in even orthodox Christian literature of the post-Constantinian +centuries, as in the series of Coptic Apocrypha +lately acquired for the British Museum which in their present +form are not put earlier than the tenth century.<a id='r112'></a><a href='#f112' class='c005'><sup>[112]</sup></a> Another +proof of a late date for this Fourth Document can be found in +its concluding words about the Great Name which, although +the belief can be traced to the ancient Egyptian tale of the +Illness of Râ, in the form here given already approaches the +stories to the same effect in the Mediæval Cabala.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The Fifth Document need not detain us long, as nearly all +that can be said about it has been said above. But the picture +of the murderer’s soul tied by the tongue to a great demon in +the shape of a horse is found again in the Coptic Life of Bishop +Pisentius which mentions the invasion of the Persians in the +reign of Heraclius and cannot therefore be earlier than the end +of the seventh century.<a id='r113'></a><a href='#f113' class='c005'><sup>[113]</sup></a> The descriptions of the torments of +hell, without being identical, are cast in the same mould as those +in the <i>Apocalypse of Paul</i>, which is attributed to the year 380 +<span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> The doctrine that it is the nature of the sins committed +by the soul which determine the bodily infirmities allotted to +it in its next incarnation also first appears formally stated, so +far as I am aware, in the <i>Acta Archelai</i> written for the refutation +of the teaching of Manes, and therefore not earlier than the end +of the third century. It was probably this which led Lipsius +to think that he could perceive Manichaean features in our text.</p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>To sum up, then, I believe that all the Documents in our +text belong to the School of Valentinus. As to date, the +First and the greatest part of the Second are probably taken +from documents written by Valentinus himself, and therefore +before <span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> 160, while the last part of the Second, and the whole +of the Third, Fourth, and Fifth, are by the degenerate successors +of his school and are arranged in date order. These last may +be of any date between <span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> 245 and 388, when we last hear of +the Valentinians as an organised sect, and some parts of them +may not improbably be later still.</p> + +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_1'>1</span> + <h2 id='doc1' class='c003'>LITERAL TRANSLATION OF PISTIS SOPHIA <br> THE FIRST DOCUMENT</h2> +</div> +<p class='c004'>But it happened after that Jesus rose out of those who (are) +dead, and he spent eleven years speaking with his disciples, +and teaching them only as far as the Places of the First precept +(Law?), and as far as the Places of the First Mystery, this which +(is) the inward of the veil which (is) within the First precept, +namely the twenty-fourth mystery out(side) and below; these +(Places) which become in the second Space of the First Mystery +which (is) before every mystery, the Father in the form of dove. +Jesus is saying to his disciples, I came out of that First Mystery, +namely [1<sup>b</sup>] the Last mystery which is the twenty-fourth, and +which the disciples knew not and understood not that there +is anything within that mystery; but they were thinking of +that mystery that it is the head of the Universe, and the head +of all those which become.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And they were thinking that it is the completion of all the +completions because that Jesus was saying to them concerning +that mystery that it (is) that which surroundeth the first +precept with the five Marks and with the great Light and with +the five Helpers and with all the Treasury of the Light. And +also Jesus had not said unto his disciples all the distribution +[2<sup>a</sup>] of all the Places of the great Invisible with the three Triple +Powers with the twenty-four Invisibles with all their Places +with their Aeons with all their arrays as they are distributed, +these namely the emanations of the great Invisible and with +their Unbegotten (ones) and with their Self begotten (ones) and +with their Begotten (ones) and with their luminaries and +with their Unpaired (ones) and with their Rulers with their +Authorities with their Lords with their Archangels with their +Angels with their Dekans with their Ministers with all the houses +of their Spheres, and [2<sup>b</sup>] with all the arrays each one of them. +And Jesus had not said unto his disciples all the distribution of +the emanations of the Treasury nor their arrays as they are +<span class='pageno' id='Page_2'>2</span>distributed: nor had he said unto them their Saviours according +to the array of each one as they are. Nor had he said +unto them what Guardian is at each (door) of the Treasury of +the Light. Nor had he said unto them the Place of the Twin +Saviour, namely the child of the child. And he had not said +unto them the Place of the three Amens in what Place they are +distributed [3<sup>a</sup>]. And he had not said unto them in what +Place the five Trees are distributed, nor the other seven Amens, +namely, the seven Voices, what is their Place according as +they are distributed. And Jesus had not said unto his disciples +of what type are the five Helpers, or in what Place they were +brought. Nor had he said unto them in what manner the +great Light was distributed, or in what Place it was brought.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Nor had he said unto them the five Marks, nor concerning +the First precept in what Place it was brought.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But he was only speaking [3<sup>b</sup>] with them simply, teaching +them that they exist (become). But their distribution with +the array of their Places he had not said unto them according +as they exist.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Because of this indeed they knew not that there are other +Places becoming the inward of that Mystery. And he had +not said unto his disciples out of what Place I came until I +came into that Mystery, until I came forth out of it. But he +was wont to say to them, teaching them that I came out of that +Mystery. Because of this therefore they were thinking of +that Mystery that it is the completion of all completions; and +that it is the head of the Universe; and that [4<sup>a</sup>] it is the whole +Pleroma: since Jesus is wont to say unto his disciples that +that Mystery (is) that which surroundeth the Universe of all +which I said unto you from the day when I met you even unto +to-day. Because of this therefore the disciples were thinking +that there is not anything becoming within that mystery.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore while the disciples are sitting with +one another upon the mountain of the Olives saying these words +and rejoicing in great joy and being very glad, and saying to +one another, We happy are beyond all men who (are) upon +the earth, because the [4<sup>b</sup>] Saviour revealed these (things) to +us, and we received the Pleroma with all the completion. +While these they are saying unto one another Jesus is sitting, +being distant from them a little (way). But it happened on +the fifteenth day of the month of Tōbe, namely the day in which +the moon is wont to be full, on that day therefore the sun +having come out in his course, (there) came out after him a +great power of light enlightening greatly greatly, (there) being +no measure for the light which was made, for it came out of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>the Light of the lights, and it came out of the Last mystery, +namely the twenty-fourth mystery (reckoning) from within +[5<sup>a</sup>] unto without, these (mysteries) which become in the array +of the second Space of the First Mystery. But that power +indeed of light came upon Jesus and surrounded him altogether, +while sitting at a distance from his disciples, and he +was enlightening greatly greatly, (there) being no measure for +the light which was becoming. And the disciples had not +seen Jesus from the great light in which he was being, or which +was being (from) him; for their eyes had been darkened from +the great light in which he was being. But they were only +seeing the light casting out beams of light which are great. +And not equal with one another [5<sup>b</sup>] were the beams of light; +and the light was being of different kinds, and it was being of +different types (reaching) from below to above, one being more +excellent than one at a time in a great glory of light immeasurable, +it was reaching from below on the earth even up to the +heavens.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And the disciples having seen that light, they became in +great fear and in great disturbance.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore when the power of that light came +upon Jesus, it surrounded him entirely (by) little (and) little. +Then Jesus mounted up, or flew, unto the Height having +enlightened greatly greatly in light for which there is not +measure. And the disciples were looking [6<sup>a</sup>] at him, none of +them speaking until he went up unto the heaven, but they were +all being in great silence. These (things) therefore happened +on the fifteen of the moon, the day on which is wont to be +completed the month of Tōbe.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore Jesus having gone into the heaven, +after three hours were disturbed all the powers of the heavens, +and they all quaked against one another, they with all their +Aeons with all their Places and with all their arrays; and all +the earth was moved with all those who dwell upon it. And +were disturbed all the men who (are) in the World with the +disciples also, and they were all thinking that perhaps [6<sup>b</sup>] will +be rolled up the World. And had not ceased all the powers +which (are) in the heavens being disturbed, they with all the +World, and they were all being moved upon one another from +three of the fifteen of the moon of Tōbe even unto nine of +the morrow. And all the Angels with their Archangels and +with all the Powers of the Height were all hymning unto the +inner part of the inner parts. So that all the earth heard their +voices, not ceasing even unto the nine of the morrow.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But the disciples were sitting with one another being in +<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>fear, and they had been disturbed [7<sup>a</sup>] greatly greatly, but +they were fearing because of the great earthquake which +becometh, and they were weeping with one another, saying, +What then is it that will happen? Perhaps the Saviour is +about to overturn all the Places.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore they are saying, weeping toward one +another. At the hour of nine of the morrow the heavens +opened, and they saw Jesus coming down, enlightening greatly +greatly, there being no measure for his light in which he is +becoming, for he was enlightening more than the hour in which +he went up unto the heavens, so that it was not possible for +world-men to speak of the light which was being from him: +and he was casting out beams of [7<sup>b</sup>] light greatly greatly, +there being no measure for his beams; and his light was not +being equal with itself (one another), but it was being of different +kinds, and it was being of different types, some more excellent +than one another at a time; and all the light was in itself +different; it was being of three manners and one more excellent +than one at a time; the second which is in the middle was +being more excellent than the first which is below, and the +third which is above them all was more excellent than the +two which (are) below. And the first ray placed below them +all, being of the kind of light which [8<sup>a</sup>] came upon Jesus +before that he went up unto the heavens, and being equal +to it only in his light. And the three lights were being of +different kinds of light, and they were being of different types, +some more excellent than some at a time.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But it happened, (that) the disciples having seen these they +feared greatly and were disturbed. Jesus therefore the merciful +and the sweet (of) heart, having seen his disciples that they +were disturbed in a great disturbance spake with them, saying, +Be confident of heart, I am, fear not.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the disciples having heard this word +said they, Lord if thou art, draw away unto thee thy light of +glory, that [8<sup>b</sup>] we may be able to stand, otherwise our eyes are +darkened, and we were disturbed, and also was disturbed all +the World out of the great light which becometh from thee.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Then Jesus drew away unto him the glory of his light, and +this having happened were confident of heart all the disciples, +they came up to foot of Jesus, they prostrated all, at once, they +worshipped to him rejoicing in great joy. Said they to him, +Hrabbei, whither wentest thou, or what is thy Service which +thou wentest (upon), or in what indeed were all these disturbances +with all these earthquakes which happened? Then +said he to them Jesus, the merciful, Rejoice and be glad from +<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>this hour, because [9<sup>a</sup>] I went even to the Places out of which +I came. From to-day, therefore, henceforth I shall speak with +you in boldness from the beginning of the Truth even to its +end, and I shall speak with you face to face without parable, +I shall not hide anything from you, from this hour, of the +(things) of the Height and the (things) of the Place of the +Truth; for they gave authority from the Ineffable and from the +First Mystery of all the mysteries for me to speak with you from +the beginning even to the Pleroma, and from within even to +without and from without even to within. Hear therefore that +I may say unto you everything. It happened while I am sitting +being distant from you [9<sup>b</sup>] a little upon the mountain of the +Olives, thinking of the arrangement of the service concerning +which they sent me, that it was finished: and the Last mystery +dispatched not to me my vesture, namely the twenty-fourth +mystery (reckoning) from within even to without, these which +become in the second Space of the First Mystery in the array +of that Space. It happened therefore, I having known that +was finished the arrangement of the service, concerning which +I came, and not yet that Mystery dispatched to me my vesture +this which I left in it, until was finished his time. These +(things) therefore thinking, sitting [10<sup>a</sup>] upon the mountain of +the Olives distant from you a little, it happened as the sun came +up in the Places of rising, afterward therefore through the +First Mystery, this which was becoming from at first, this +because of whom the Universe became, this out of which I also +came now, not at the time before they crucified me, but now. +It happened by the commandment of that Mystery, he dispatched +to me my vesture of light, this which he gave for me from +(at) first, this which I left in the Last mystery, namely the +twenty-fourth mystery (reckoning) from within out, these +which become in the arrays of the second Space of the First +[10<sup>b</sup>] Mystery. That vesture of light therefore, that which +I, I left in the Last mystery, until finished the time for me to +put it on, and to begin for me to speak with the race of mankind, +and reveal to them all from the beginning of the Truth +even unto its end, and speak with them from the inward part +of the inward parts even unto the outward part of the outward +parts, and from the outward part of the outward parts even +unto the inward part of the inward parts. Rejoice therefore +with gladness and make more joy, because ye are those to whom +they gave it for me to speak with you at first from the beginning +of the Truth [11<sup>a</sup>] even unto its end. Because of this indeed +I chose you from at first through the First Mystery. Rejoice +therefore and be glad, because having come, coming out unto +<span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>the World from at first I brought twelve powers with me +according as I said unto you from at first, which I received +from the twelve Saviours of the Treasury of Light, according +to the commandment of the First Mystery. These therefore +I cast unto the womb of your mother, from when I come unto +the World, these which (are) in your body to-day, for they gave +these powers unto you beyond all the World, because ye are +those who will save all the World; and that ye should [11<sup>b</sup>] +prevail to endure the threat of the Rulers of the World with +the toils of the World with their dangers and with their persecutions, +all which will bring upon you the Rulers of the Height. +For I said to you many times that the power which becometh +within you, this which I brought out of the twelve Saviours, +these who become in the Treasury of the Light. Because of +this indeed I said to you from at first that ye are not (such as +are) out of the World, this I also, I am not out of it, for every +man who (is) in the World received soul out of the Rulers of +the Aeons, but the power which becometh [12<sup>a</sup>] in you is +(something) from me. But ye, your souls are numbered unto +the Height. I brought twelve powers of 12 Saviours to the +Treasury of the Light, which I took out of the part of my power, +that which I took at first. And having come, coming unto +the World I came unto the midst of the Rulers of the Sphere, +I was the likeness of Gabriel the angel of the Aeons, and knew +me not the Rulers of the Aeons. But they were thinking that +I am Gabriel the angel. It happened therefore, having come +unto the midst of the Rulers of the Aeons, I looked down unto +the World of the mankind by the command of the First Mystery, +I found Elisabet the mother of Iohannes, [12<sup>b</sup>] the baptist, +before that that (woman) yet conceived him, I sowed a power +into her, this which I received from the little Iao, the good, he +who (is) in the Middle, that he should prevail to preach in front +of us, and prepare my road and baptise in water for forgiving +sin. That power therefore, that (is) that which becometh in +the body of Iohannes, and also in the Place of the soul of the +Rulers, destined to receive it, I found the soul of Helias the +prophet in the Aeons of the Sphere, and I took him in, and I +took his soul also, I brought it to the Virgin of the Light and she +gave it to her Receivers, they brought it unto the Sphere of the +[13<sup>a</sup>] Rulers and they cast it into the womb of Elisabet. But +the power of the little Iao, he of the Middle, and the soul of +Helias the prophet, they (are) those which are bound in the +body of Iohannes the baptist. Because of this therefore ye +doubted, at the time I having said to you, that Iohannes said, +I am not the Christ, and ye said to me, It is written in the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>Scripture that if the Christ should come, he coming, cometh Helias +before him and prepareth his road. But I, ye having said to +me these (things) I said to you, Came indeed Helias, and he +prepared everything according as it is written, and they did to +him as they are willing (to do). And having known that ye did +not understand that I said to you [13<sup>b</sup>] concerning the soul of +Helias which is bound in Iohannes the baptist, I answered to +you in the word in boldness of face with face, If ye are willing +to receive (it) Iohannes the baptist, he is Helias, he whom I said +that he cometh.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also Jesus in the word, said he, It happened therefore +after these (things), by the command of the First Mystery +I looked also down upon the World of the mankind I found +Maria this whom they are wont to call my mother according +to the body of the matter. I spake also with her according +to the form of Gabriel, and she having turned herself unto the +Height unto me I cast in unto her the first power that which +I took from the Barbelo, [14<sup>a</sup>] namely, the body which I wear +in the Height and in the place (Coptic) of the soul I cast in unto +her the power, that which I took from the great Sabaoth, the +good, this who becometh in the Place of the Right (hand), and +the twelve powers of the twelve Saviours of the Treasury of +the Light, those which I took from the twelve Deacons which +(are) in the Middle, I cast them unto the Sphere of the Rulers, +and the Dekan of the Rulers with their Ministrants, they were +thinking that souls they were of the Rulers, and brought them +the Ministrants, I bound them in the body of your mother. +And when your time was finished they produced you in [14<sup>b</sup>] +the World, there not being soul of the Rulers in you; and ye +took your part out of the power, this which breathed in unto the +Confusion the last Helper, this (power) which is mixed with all +the Invisibles with all the Rulers, with all the Aeons, once +simply being mixed in the World of the corruption which is +the Confusion: this (power) which I brought out of me from +at first, I cast it in unto the First precept, and the First precept +cast a part from it in unto the great Light, and the great +Light cast a part from that which he received in unto the five +Helpers, and the last Helper received a part from that which he +received he cast it in unto the Confusion, [15<sup>a</sup>] and it became in +all (things) those which become in the Confusion, according as +I have already said to you.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore Jesus is saying to his disciples upon the +mountain of the Olives.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added Jesus also in the word with his disciples, Rejoice +and be glad and add joy upon your joy because fulfilled were +<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>the times for me to put on my vesture, this which was being +prepared for me from at first, this which I left in the Last +mystery even unto the time of its fulfilment. But the time of +its fulfilment is the time which they will command by the First +mystery for me to speak with you from the beginning of the +Truth even unto its end, and from the inward part [15<sup>b</sup>] of the +inward parts, because that the World will be delivered by you. +Rejoice therefore and be glad because ye are happy beyond all +the men who (are) upon the earth, because ye are those who will +deliver all the World.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words unto his disciples, he added also in the word, said he to +them, Behold therefore I wore my vesture, and they gave to me +all authorities by the First Mystery. Yet a little more time is, +and I shall say unto you the mystery of the all with the Pleroma +of the all; and I shall hide nothing from you from this hour, +but in a fulfilment I shall fulfil you in every Pleroma and in +every completion and in every mystery, namely the completion +of all completions, and [16<sup>a</sup>] the Pleroma of all the Pleromas and +the knowledge of all the knowledges these which become in +my vesture I shall say unto you all the mysteries from the outward +part of the outward parts unto the inward part of the +inward parts.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Nevertheless, hear, that I may say unto you everything +which happened to me. It happened therefore the sun having +come up in the places (Coptic) of rising, (there) came down a +great power of light, my vesture being in it, this which I left +in the twenty-fourth Mystery according as I have already said +to you now, and I found a mystery in my vesture, written in the +sort of, the writing of the (things) of the Height <i>zama zama ozza +rakhama ozai</i>, namely, its interpretation, The mystery which is +outside of the World, this [16<sup>b</sup>] because of which the Universe +became. This is with the whole (going) out the whole taking +away up, this which distributed all the distributions with all +those which are in them, and this because of which every +mystery became and with all their Places. Come up even +unto us, because we (are) thy fellow members, but we all (are) +with thyself also, we (are) One of One and thou art One of One, +that is the First Mystery which became from at first in the +Ineffable before that he came forth, and the name of that +(One) we all (are). Now therefore we all together we wait for +thee at the last Boundary, namely, the last mystery (reckoning) +from within, he also is a part of us. Now therefore we have +dispatched to thee thy vesture [17<sup>a</sup>] which is thy very own from +at first, this which thou left in the last Boundary, namely, the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>Last mystery from within, until his time is completed according +to the command of the First Mystery.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Behold, having been completed his time, put it on. Come +even unto us, we all wait for thee, for us to put on thee the +First Mystery with all his glory through his own command, the +First Mystery having given him to us being two vestures for +us to put on thee, beside this which we dispatched to thee, +because thou art worthy of them, since thou (art) he who +preceded us and thou becomest before us.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Because of this, therefore, the First Mystery dispatched to +thee through us the mystery of all his glory, being two vestures. +(The) First indeed being [17<sup>b</sup>] in it all the glory of all names +of all the mysteries with all the emanations of the arrays +of the Spaces of the Ineffable. And the second clothing, +being in it all the glory of all the names of all the mysteries with +all the emanations, these which become in the arrays of the +two Spaces of the First Mystery. And this vesture which +we dispatched to thee now, being in it the glory of the name +of the mystery of the Herald, namely, the First precept, and the +mystery of the five Marks, and the mystery of the great Legate +of the Ineffable, namely, the great Light and with the mystery +of the five Leaders, these who are the five Companions; and +also becometh in that vesture the glory [18<sup>a</sup>] of the name of +the mysteries of all the arrays of the emanations of the Treasury +of the Light and with their Saviours, and with the arrays of +the arrays, namely, the seven Amens, and, namely, the seven +Voices and with the five Trees, and with the three Amens +and with the Twin Saviour, namely, the child of the child, +and with the mystery of the nine Guards of the three Gates +of the Treasury of the Light, and also being in it all the glory +of the name of all those who (are) on (the) Right (hand) with all +those who become in the Middle, and also being in it all the +glory of the name of the great Invisible, namely, the great +Forefather, and with the mysteries of the three Triple-powers, +and with the mysteries of all their Places, [18<sup>b</sup>] and with the +mysteries of all their Invisibles, with all those who become +in the thirteenth of the Aeons, and with the name of the +twelve Aeons and with all their Rulers, and with all their +Archangels and with all their Angels, and with all those who +become in the twelve Aeons: and all the mysteries of the +names of all those who become in the Destiny, with all the +heavens, and all the mysteries of the names of all those who +become in the Sphere, and with their firmaments, with all +those who (are) in them, and with all their Places. Behold, +therefore, we dispatched to thee that vesture, which no one +<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>knew from the First precept downwards, because that the glory +of his light [19<sup>a</sup>] was being hid in it, and the Spheres with all +the Places (knew it not). Hasten therefore put this vesture +on thee, come even unto us because we (may) wait for thee, for +us to put on thee thy two vestures by the command of the +First Mystery (Margin: these which become to thee from the first +together with the First Mystery) until the time is fulfilled, this +which is defined by the Ineffable.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Behold, therefore, was fulfilled the time. Come therefore +unto us in haste that we may put them on thee, until thou +completest all the service of the completion of the First Mystery, +this (service) which is defined by the Ineffable. Come, therefore, +unto us quickly that we may put them on thee according to +the command of the First Mystery. For yet other little time +is very short: thou comest up to us and thou wilt cease (being) in +the World [19<sup>b</sup>]. Come, therefore, quickly that thou mayest +receive all thy glory, which is the glory of the First Mystery.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, I, having seen the mystery of all +these words in the vesture which he dispatched to me, I put +it on me in that hour: and I enlightened greatly greatly, and +I flew unto the Height, and I came at the gate of the firmament +enlightening greatly greatly, there being no measure unto the +light with which I was becoming. And were disturbed upon one +another the gates of the firmament, all were opened at once, and +all the Rulers with all the Authorities, with all the Angels +who (were) in it, they were all disturbed together because +of the great light which becometh from me. And they looked +at the vesture of light which (was) on me, which [20<sup>a</sup>] enlighteneth, +they saw the mystery on which is being their name, +they feared greatly greatly, and were loosened all their +bonds, these in which they are bound, and each one ceased +from his array. And they prostrated all before my presence, +they worshipped, saying, In what manner passed through +us the Lord of the Universe, while we knew (it) not? And +they all hymned together unto the inward part of the inward +parts. But I, they were seeing me not, but they were seeing +the light only, and they were becoming in great fear and they +were disturbed greatly, and they hymned unto the inward +part of the inward parts: but I left that Place, I came up +unto the first Sphere enlightening greatly greatly, more than +as I enlightened [20<sup>b</sup>] in the firmament forty-nine of double of +time. It happened therefore, I having reached the gate of the +first Sphere, were disturbed its gates and they opened themselves +at once. I came into the houses of the Sphere enlightening +<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>greatly greatly, there being no measure unto the light which +becometh from me; and were disturbed upon one another +all the Rulers with all those who become in that Sphere, and +they saw the great light which becometh from me, and they +looked at my vesture, they saw the mystery of their name in +it and they were disturbed and they became in great fear, +saying, How did the Lord of the Universe pass through us while +we knew (it) not? And were loosened all their bonds and with +their Places [21<sup>a</sup>] with their arrays. And each ceased in his +array. They prostrated all together, they worshipped at my +presence or at presence of my vesture and they hymned all +together unto the inward part of the inward parts, becoming +in great fear with great disturbance. And I left that place +behind me, I came even unto the gate of the second Sphere, +this, namely, the Destiny. But were disturbed all her gates, +and they were opened one on another, and I went in unto the +houses of the Destiny enlightening greatly greatly, there being +no measure unto the light which becometh from me. For +I was enlightening in the Destiny more than the Sphere forty-nine +of double of time. And were disturbed all the Rulers +with [21<sup>b</sup>] all those who become in the Destiny, and they fell +upon one another, they became in great fear greatly, seeing +the great light becoming from me. And they looked at my +vesture of light, they saw the mystery of their name in my +vesture, and they were made more disturbed, they became +in great fear saying, In what manner did the Lord of the +Universe pass through us, while we know (it) not? And were +loosened all their bonds of their Places with their arrays with +their houses: they came all together, they prostrated they +worshipped at my presence, and they hymned all together unto +the inward part of the inward parts, becoming in great fear +with great disturbance. And I left that Place behind me, +I came unto the great Aeons of the Rulers, [22<sup>a</sup>] I came at +their veils and with their gates, enlightening greatly greatly, +and there being no measure unto the light which becometh +from me. It happened therefore when I had reached unto +the twelve Aeons, were disturbed one upon another their veils +and with their gates: drew (away) of themselves the veils, +and their gates opened one upon another, and I went in unto +their Aeons enlightening greatly greatly, there being no measure +unto the light which becometh from me: more than the light +in which I enlightened in the houses of the Destiny forty-nine +of double of time: and all the Angels of the Aeons with their +Archangels with their Rulers (Another (2nd) hand begins here.) +with their Gods with their Lords +<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>with their [22<sup>b</sup>] Authorities and their Tyrants with their powers +with their sparks with their luminaries, with their Unpaired-ones, +with their Invisibles and with their Forefathers, with +their Triple-powered-ones, they saw me enlightening greatly, +there being no measure unto the light which becometh +from me: and they were disturbed one upon another, and +great fear fell upon them, seeing the great light which was becoming +from me. And their great disturbance with their +great fear reached even unto the Place of the great invisible +Forefather, and with the three great Triple-powered-ones. But +through the great fear of their disturbance continued running +hither and thither in his Place the great Forefather, [23<sup>a</sup>] he +with the three Triple-powered-ones. And they were not +able to shut all their Places because of the great fear in which +they were becoming: and moved all their Aeons together, with +all their Spheres with all their orderings, fearing and being +disturbed greatly because of the great light which was becoming +from me, not as once was becoming from me being upon the +earth of the mankind, having come upon me the vesture of +light, for it was not possible for the World to endure the light, +as it was in its truth, otherwise the World would have dissolved +with all those who (are) upon it together. But the +light which was becoming from me in the twelve Aeons [23<sup>b</sup>] +was greater than that which became from me in the World +together with you (of) eight thousand with seven hundred of +ten thousand of double of time.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore all those who become in the twelve +Aeons, having seen the great light which was becoming from +me, they were all disturbed one upon another, and they ran +hither and thither in the Aeons, and moved one upon another +all the Aeons with all the heavens with all their ordering, +because of the great fear which became to them, because that +they knew not the great mystery which became. And the +Adamas the great Tyrant with all the Tyrants who become in +all the Aeons began to war without cause against the light and +they knew not [24<sup>a</sup>] with whom they are warring, because +that they were not seeing anyone except the light which +surpassed greatly.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, they having warred against the +light, they all burned one with another and fell down in the +Aeons, they became as the earth-beings who are dead, no +breath being in them. And I took away a third part of all +their powers, that they should not work in their evil doings, and +that whenever the men who (are) in the World should invoke +them in their mysteries, these who brought them down even +<span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>the Angels who transgressed—these which were their magic, +that therefore whenever they should invoke them in their +evil doings, they should not be able to accomplish them: and +the Destiny with the Sphere which is lord unto them I removed, +[24<sup>b</sup>] and I caused them to spend six months turned to the +Left (hand) and they fulfilling their influences, and six months, +looking to the Right (hand) fulfilling their influences: but (it +was) through the command of the First precept, and through the +command of the First Mystery, Ieou the overseer of the light, +put them looking to the left every hour fulfilling their influences +and with their doings. It happened therefore, I having +come unto their place, they were refractory and they warred +against the light: I took away the third part of their power, +that they should not be able to prevail in fulfilling their evil +doings; and the Destiny with the Sphere [25<sup>a</sup>] which is lord +unto them I removed, and I put them looking to the Left for +six months, fulfilling their influences, and I put them for six +other months turned to the Right, fulfilling their influences. +These therefore having said unto his disciples, said he to them, +He who hath ear to hear let him hear. It happened therefore, +Mariham having heard these words, saying them the Saviour, +she gazed in the air for the time of an hour. Said she, My Lord +command to me that I may speak in boldness.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Jesus the merciful, said he to Mariham, Mariham +the happy, this whom I shall complete in all the mysteries [25<sup>b</sup>] +of the (things) of the Height. Speak in boldness, because thou +art she whose heart straineth toward the Kingdom of the +heavens more than all thy brothers.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Then said she, Mariham to the Saviour, My Lord, the word +which thou saidst to us, He who hath ear to hear let him hear, +art thou saying that we should understand the word which thou +saidst? Hear, therefore, my Lord and I (will) say in boldness. +The word which thou saidst that I took away the third part +from the power of the Rulers of all the Aeons; and that I +removed their Destiny with their Spheres, these which are for lord +unto them, that whenever the race of the men should invoke +them in their mysteries, these which taught them the Angels, +who transgressed, unto the accomplishment of their evil [26<sup>a</sup>] +works and unlawful, in the mystery of their magic; in order +that they should not be able to prevail any more from this hour +to accomplish their unlawful works, because that thou tookest +away their power from them: with their hour-setters, with +their enquirers, with those who are wont to show to the men, +who are in the World, everything which will happen, that they +should not understand from this hour to show to them any +<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>thing which will happen, because thou removedst their Spheres; +and thou causedst them to spend six months turned to the left, +fulfilling their influences, and other six months looking to the +right, fulfilling their influences. Because of this word therefore, +my Lord, which it said thus (viz.) the power which (is) in Esaias +the prophet, and which it uttered in a spiritual parable, [26<sup>b</sup>] +once speaking concerning the vision of Egypt: Where, therefore, +Egypt, where are thy enquirers, with thy hour-setters, with +those who are wont to call out of the earth, with those who are +wont to call out of their belly? Let them show to thee, therefore, +from this hour the works which will do the Lord, Sabaoth. +Of whom prophesied therefore before that thou camest, the +power which (is) in Esaias the prophet who prophesied about +thee, that thou would take away the power of the Rulers of +the Aeons, and remove their Sphere with their Destiny that +they should not know anything from this hour? Concerning +this indeed it said, Ye will not know, therefore, what the Lord, +Sabaoth will do, namely, [27<sup>a</sup>] that there is not any in the Rulers +about to know the (things) which thou wilt do from this hour, +which (Rulers) are (called) Egypt because that they are of +matter: which the power, therefore, which is in Esaias +prophesied about thee once saying, Ye will not know therefore +from this hour the (things) which will do the Lord, Sabaoth, +because of the power of light which thou receivedst from Sabaoth +the good, this who becometh in the Place of Right (hand), +this (power) which becometh in thy material body of to-day. +Concerning this therefore thou saidst to us, my Lord Jesus, +He who hath ear to hear let him hear, that thou shouldest know +who is he whose heart is eager for the Kingdom [27<sup>b</sup>] of the +heavens.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened, therefore, Maria having finished saying these +words, said he, Well (done) Maria because thou art happy +beyond every woman who (is) upon the earth, because thou +art she who will become the Pleroma of all the Pleromas and +the completion of all the completions.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But Maria having heard the Saviour saying these words, +she was glad greatly, and she came before Jesus, she prostrated +at his presence, she worshipped to his feet, said she to +him, My Lord, Hear me, that I may ask thee of this word, +thou having not yet spoken with us of the Places unto which +thou wentest.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Jesus, said he to Mariham, Speak in boldness, +[28<sup>a</sup>] and fear not. Every thing which thou seekest after I +shall reveal to thee.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said she, My Lord; Every man who knoweth the mystery +<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>of the magic of all the Rulers of all the Aeons, with the magic +of the Rulers of the Destiny, with those of the Sphere, according +as taught them the Angels who transgressed; if they +should invoke them in their mysteries, namely their evil +magic, to hinder the works which are good, will they accomplish +them from this hour or otherwise?</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Jesus, said he to Maria, They will not +accomplish them as they were accomplishing them from at +first, because I took away a third part of their power, but +they will make [28<sup>b</sup>] a pretext in those who know the mysteries +of the magic of the thirteenth Aeon. And if they should +invoke the mysteries of the magic of those who become in +the thirteenth Aeon, they will accomplish them well and in +accuracy, because that I took not away power from that +Place according to the command of the First Mystery.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But it happened, Jesus having finished saying these words, +added again Maria, said she, My Lord, then the hour-setters, +with the enquirers, then they will not show to the men that +which will happen to them from this hour?</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Jesus, said he to Maria: If the hour-setters—if +they should find the Destiny, with the Sphere +turned [29<sup>a</sup>] to the Left according to their first distribution, +their words are wont to come (right), and they will +say that which it is right to become; but if they come (upon) +the Destiny or the Sphere turned to the Right, they are not +wont to say anything true, because that I turned their influences +with their four-corners with their three-corners with +their eight-forms. Since were being constant their influences +from at first (so long as they were) turned to the Left, +with their four-corners, with their three-corners, with their +eight-forms. But now I caused them to spend six months +turned to the Left and six months turned to the Right: he +who will find their numbering from the time which I [29<sup>b</sup>] +altered them; having put them for to spend six months +looking unto their Left paths, and six months unto their +Right paths, he who attendeth therefore to them thus, he +will know their influences in accuracy, and he will utter every +thing which they will do. Likewise also the enquirers if they +should invoke the name of the Rulers, and come upon them +looking to the Left, everything concerning which they will +seek of their Dekans they will tell them in accuracy. If +however should their enquirers invoke their names looking to +the Right, they will not hear them, because that they are +looking another form contrary to their first precept (position) +in which settled them Ieou; since some of their names [30<sup>a</sup>] +<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>are turned to the Left and other of their names are turned to +the Right: and if they should invoke them turned to the +Right, they will not say unto them the truth, but in confusion +they will confuse them and in a threat they will +threaten them. Those who know not therefore their direction +turned to the Right, and with their three-corners, and +with their four-corners, with all their figures, they will find +nothing true, but they will be confused in great confusion, +and they will become in a great error, and they will stray in +great straying (from the truth): because that the works +which they were wont to do once in their four-corners turned +to the Left and in their three-corners and in their eight-figure, +these in which they were being constant, [30<sup>b</sup>] doing them +turned to the Left. I altered them now, and I caused them +to spend six months doing all their forms turned to the Right, +that they might be confused in confusion in all their circuit; +and further I cause them to spend six months turned to the +Left, doing the works of their influences with all their forms, +that in confusion should be confused and in an error should +err the Rulers who become in the Aeon and in their Spheres +and in their heavens and in all their Places, that they should +not understand their own movements.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words, Philippos (was) sitting, writing every word which +Jesus is saying; [31<sup>a</sup>] it happened therefore after these +(things) Philippos came forward he prostrated, he worshipped +unto the feet of Jesus, saying, My Lord, the Saviour, give +authority to me for me to speak in thy presence and ask thee +this word before that thou spakest with us of the Places unto +which thou wentest because of thy service.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered the Saviour merciful, said he to Philippos, The +authority is given to thee to utter the word which thou art +willing (to say).</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Philippos, said he to Jesus, My Lord, because +of which mystery removedst thou the binding of the Rulers +with their Aeons, with their Destiny, with their Sphere, with +all their Places, and in confusion thou causedst them to be +confused in their paths, and they erred [31<sup>b</sup>] in their course. +Didst thou this therefore to them because of the salvation +of the World or otherwise?</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Jesus, said he to Philippos with the disciples +all together: I altered their path unto salvation of all the +souls, Amen amen I say to you that except that I altered +their path, they would have destroyed a multitude of souls, +and they would have spent much time, having not been +<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>dissolved the Rulers of the Aeons, and the Rulers of the +Destiny with the Sphere, and with all their Places, with all +their heavens with all their Aeons. And the souls would have +spent a great amount of [32<sup>a</sup>] time outside this (place ?); +and they would have delayed from completion the number of +the perfect souls, these which will be reckoned unto the inheritance +of the Height by the mysteries, and become in +the Treasury of the Light. Because of this, therefore, I +altered their path that they should be confused and be disturbed, +and put away the power, this which becometh in the +matter of their World, this which is wont to make the souls, +that they should purify them quickly, and they should be +lifted up to those who will be saved, they with all the power; +and be dissolved quickly those who will not be saved.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words unto his disciples, came forward Maria, she who is +beautiful in her speaking, and the happy (one) she prostrated +at the feet of Jesus. [32<sup>b</sup>] Said she, My Lord bear with me +that I may speak in thy presence, and be not angry unto me +because I add trouble unto thee for many times enquiring +of thee.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered the Saviour in compassion, said he to Maria, +Say the word which thou art willing (to say), and I, I shall +reveal it to thee in boldness.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Maria, said she to Jesus, My Lord, in what +manner will the souls be delaying outside of this (place)? +or in what form will they be purifying them indeed quickly?</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Jesus, said he to Maria, Well (done) Maria, thou +enquirest aright in the enquiring which is good, and thou givest +light upon everything in accuracy and in exactness. Now +therefore I shall not hide anything from you from this hour, +but I shall reveal [33<sup>a</sup>] everything to you in accuracy and +in boldness. Hear therefore, Maria and listen all ye disciples. +Before that I preached to all the Rulers of the Aeons and with +all the Rulers of the Destiny with the Sphere, they were all +being bound in their bonds and in their Spheres and in their +seals, according as bound them from at first Ieou the overseer +of the Light: and each of them was continuing in his +array, and each one was walking according to his course, according +as put them Ieou the overseer of the Light: and whenever +should come the time of the number of Melkhisedek, the +great Receiver of Light is wont to come unto [33<sup>b</sup>] the midst +of the Aeons with all the Rulers who are bound in the Sphere +and in the Destiny, and he is wont to take away the purgation +of the light from all the Rulers of the Aeons and from +<span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>all the Rulers of the Destiny with those of the Sphere. For +he was wont to take away there that which disturbed them. +And he is wont to put in motion the task-master who is over +them, and cause them to be turned in their orbit quickly; +and he is wont to take away their power which is in them, +with the breath of their mouth, and with the tears of their +eyes and with the sweat of their bodies. And Melkhisedek +the Receiver of the Light is wont to purify those powers, +and carry their light unto the Treasury of the Light: and +all their matter, whatever it be, they are wont to gather it +in, the Ministers of all the Rulers, [34<sup>a</sup>] and are wont to take +them the Ministers of all the Rulers of the Destiny, with the +Ministers of the Sphere, these who (are) below the Aeons, +and make them souls of man and of beast and of creeping +thing and wild-beast and bird, and send them unto this World +of the mankind: and further the Receiver of the sun, with +the Receiver of the moon, whenever they should look unto +the heaven and see the forms of the courses of the Aeons, with +the forms of the Destiny, with those of the Sphere, and he is +wont to take away the power of the light from them, and the +Receivers of the sun are wont to prepare and put it (down), +until they give it to the Receiver of Melkhisedek the purifier +of light; and their material purgations they are wont to take +it unto the Sphere which is below the Aeons [34<sup>b</sup>], and make +it for soul of man; and also they are wont to put it for creeping +thing and beast and wild-beast and bird according to the +cycle of the Rulers of that Sphere, and according to all the +forms of its turning. And they cast them unto this World +of the mankind, and they become for soul in that Place according +as I finished saying to you. These therefore, they were +completing, continuously, before that their power diminished +in them, and they (were) impaired and they became weak, or +they became powerless.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, they having become powerless, and +their power began to cease in them, and they became weak in +their power, and ceased their light which becometh in their +Place, and their kingdom dissolved and the Universe was +caught up [35<sup>a</sup>] quickly. It happened therefore, they having +known these (things) in the time, and whenever became the +number of the ticket, of Melkhisedek, the Receiver was wont +to come out also and go in unto the midst of the Rulers of all +the Aeons, and unto the midst of all the Rulers of the Destiny, +with those of the Sphere, and he is wont to disturb them +and cause them to put away indeed their cycles quickly, and +then they are wont to be distressed, and sow the power outside +<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>of them, out of the breath of their mouth and out of the tears +of their eyes, and out of the sweat of their bodies. And is +wont to purify them Melkhisedek the Receiver of the Light +according as he is wont to do, continuously; and [35<sup>b</sup>] to +take their Light unto the Treasury of the Light: and the +matter of their purgation all the Rulers of Aeon and the Rulers +of the Destiny with those of the Sphere are wont to surround +it and swallow it (down); and they are not wont to let them +come to make soul in the World; they are wont therefore +to swallow (down) their matter, that they should not become +powerless and weak, and their power should cease in them, +and their kingdom be dissolved, but they are wont to swallow +it (down) that they should not be dissolved, but that they +should tarry and spend much time, having not been completed +the number of the perfect souls, these which will become +in the Treasury of the Light. It happened therefore while +the Rulers of the Aeons, with those of the Destiny, with those +of the Sphere are abiding, doing this kind (of thing) [36<sup>a</sup>] turning +them round, eating the purgation of their matter, having +not been allowed to make souls in the World of the mankind, +that they should tarry being kings and spend much time +outside this, namely the powers; these in which become +the powers, namely the souls; these therefore remained +making themselves for two cycles, continuously. It happened +therefore, I having come, about to go up unto the service, +having been invited because of it by the command of the +First Mystery, I came up unto the midst of the Tyrants of +the Rulers of the twelve Aeons, my vesture of light being +upon me, enlightening greatly greatly, there not being measure +for the light which was becoming from me. It happened +therefore, they having seen the great light which becometh +from me those Tyrants [36<sup>b</sup>] the great Adamas the Tyrant +with all the Tyrants of the twelve Aeons, they all began to +war with the light of my vesture, wishing to hold (it) down +together with them, that they should tarry still in their kingdom. +These (things) therefore they were doing, not knowing +with whom they were warring. They therefore having +rebelled, having warred with the light, then I according to +the command of the First Mystery I altered the paths with +the courses of their Aeons, with the paths of their Destiny +with their Sphere; and I caused them to spend six months +looking unto (the) Left (hand) three-corners and unto the +four-corners and unto those who were in front of them, and +unto their eight-figure according as indeed they were at [37<sup>a</sup>] +first. But their turning, or their looking, I altered it unto other +<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>array; and I caused them to spend six other months looking +at the works of their influences in the Right (hand) four-corners +and in their three-corners and in those who are in front of +them and in their eight-figure. And I caused them to be +confused in great confusion, and I caused them to stray in +straying even the Rulers of Aeons, and all the Rulers of the +Destiny, with those of the Sphere; and I disturbed them +greatly; and they were not able to prevail any more from +this hour to turn them unto the purgation of their matter, +for them to swallow it (down), that their Places should tarry +continually, and that they should spend much time being +kings. But having taken away a third part of their power, +[37<sup>b</sup>] I altered their Spheres for them to spend time looking +to (the) Left, and to spend another time looking to (the) Right. +I altered all their path with all their course, and I caused +it to hasten even their path of their course, that should be +purged quickly and be caught up quickly; and I shortened +their orbit, and I caused to go more easily their path: and +they hastened greatly, and they were confused in their path, +and they prevailed not from this hour to swallow (down) +the matter of the purgation of the purifying of their light: +and also I shortened their periods with their times, that should +be completed quickly the perfect number of the souls which +will receive mysteries, these which will become in the Treasury +of the Light. Except therefore that I altered [38<sup>a</sup>] their +courses, and except that I shortened their times, they would +not have let any of the souls come unto the World, because +of the matter of their purgation which they swallow (down), +and they would have destroyed a multitude of souls. Because +of this therefore I said to you once, that I shortened the times +because of my chosen (ones), otherwise there is not any soul +able to be saved. But I shortened the periods with the times +because of the perfect number of the souls, which will receive +mysteries, namely the chosen (ones): and if I did not shorten +their times, there is not any material soul (which) will be +saved. But they would have been consumed in the fire, +this which becometh in the flesh of the Rulers. This therefore +is the word about which thou enquirest of me in accuracy.</p> + +<p class='c006'>[38<sup>b</sup>] But it happened, Jesus having finished saying these +words unto his disciples, they all prostrated together, they +worshipped to him, and said they to him, We are happy +(ones) beyond every man, thou having revealed to us these +great grandeurs.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, +Hear, hear concerning the words which became to me among +<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>the Rulers of the twelve Aeons, with all their Rulers, with +their Lords, with their Authorities, with their Angels with +their Archangels. They having seen therefore the vesture of +light which (is) upon me, they with their Unpaired (ones) +every one of them saw the mystery of their name becoming +in my vesture of light, this [39<sup>a</sup>] which (is) upon me, they +prostrated all one after another, they worshipped to the +vesture of light which (is) upon me, and they all cried out +together, saying, How did the Lord of the Universe pass +through us, we having not known (it). And they all hymned +together unto the inward part of the inward parts. And +all their Triple powers, with their great Forefather and their +Unbegotten (ones) with their Self-begotten (ones) with their +Begotten (ones) with their Gods with their sparks with their +luminaries, in one word, with all their great (ones) they saw +the Tyrants of their Places abiding in feebleness, having their +power diminished in them, and they became themselves in +great weakness, and they became also in great fear, there being +no measure unto it. And they were [39<sup>b</sup>] beholding the +mystery of their name in my vesture, and they had begun +to come and worship the mystery of their name, which (is) +in my vesture: and they were not able to prevail because of +the great light which becometh with me. But they worshipped +distant from me a little: but they worshipped the light of +my vesture, and they all cried out together hymning unto +the inward part of the inward parts. It happened therefore, +these having happened, to the Tyrants, who become among +the Rulers, they were all weakened, they fell down in their +Aeons, and they became as the men of the world who are dead, +having not breath in them, as also they did at the hour (in) +which I took away their power from them. It happened +therefore after these (things) I having come out to those Aeons, +each [40<sup>a</sup>] one of all those who become in the twelve Aeons, +they were all bound in unto their arrays, and they completed +their works according as I put them, for to spend six months +turned to the Left, doing their works in their four-corners with +their three-corners, with those who (are) in front of them.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And again to spend another six months beholding the +Right in their three-corners and in their four-corners, with those +who are in front of them. Thus also will move, those who +become in the Destiny with the Sphere.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore after these (things) I came unto +the Height even unto the veils of the thirteenth Aeon (<abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> +Aeons). It happened therefore having come upon their veils, +they drew (away) of their own (accord), they opened to me, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>I came [40<sup>b</sup>] in unto the thirteenth of the Aeon (<abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> Aeons), +I found the <span class='sc'>Pistis Sophia</span> being below the thirteenth Aeon, +she by herself, being none of them with her. But she was +sitting at that place grieving and making lament, because +they took her not unto the thirteenth Aeon, her Place which +is at the Height. And also she was grieving concerning the +tribulations which did to her the Self-willed (one), this who +is one of the three Triple powers. But these whenever I +should speak with you concerning their distribution, I shall +say unto you the mystery, how these became. It happened +therefore, she having seen me, the Pistis Sophia, as I am +enlightening greatly greatly, there being not measure unto the +light which is from me, she became in great disturbance [41<sup>a</sup>], +and she looked in the light of my vesture, she saw the mystery +of her name in my vesture, and all the glory of its mystery: +because she was becoming at first in the Place of the Height +in the thirteenth Aeon. But she was wont to hymn the +light which (is) at the Height, this which she saw in the veil +of the Treasury of the Light. It happened therefore, she +having continued hymning the Light which is at the Height, +all the Rulers looked, who (are) together with the great two +Triple powers and with her Invisible, who is joined unto +her, and the other twenty-two emanation Invisibles. Since +the Pistis Sophia with her partner, they with the other +twenty-two emanations are wont to make (up) twenty-four +emanations, [41<sup>b</sup>] these which emanated them out the +great Forefather Invisible, he with the great two Triple +powers.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore while Jesus saith these (things) +unto his disciples came forward Mariham, said she, My +Lord I heard thee once saying, The Pistis Sophia is not +herself One out of the twenty-four emanations, and how she +becometh not in their Place. But thou saidst that I found +her being below the thirteenth Aeon.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Jesus, said he to his disciples, It happened +while the Pistis Sophia (was) in the thirteenth of the Aeons +in the Place of all her brothers the Invisibles, namely twenty-four +emanations of the great Invisible, it happened [42<sup>a</sup>] +therefore by the precept of the First Mystery, looked unto the +Height the Pistis Sophia, she saw the light of the veil of the +Treasury of the Light, and she desired to go unto that Place: +and she could not prevail to go unto that Place. But she +ceased doing the mystery of the thirteenth Aeon. But she +was hymning unto the Light of the Height, that which she +saw in the light of the veil of the Treasury of the Light. It +<span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>happened therefore while she is hymning unto the Place of +the Height, all the Rulers who become in the twelve Aeons +hated her, these who (are) below, because that she ceased +from their mysteries, and because that she wished to go unto +the Height and be above them all. Because of this, therefore, +they were angry against her and they hated her. [42<sup>b</sup>] And +the great Triple power Self-willed who is the third Triple +powered, this who becometh in the thirteenth Aeon, this who +was disobedient, having not emanated all the purgation of +his power which (is) in him, nor did he give the purgation +of his light at the time when the Rulers gave their purgations +in him: wishing to be lord over all the thirteenth Aeon with +those who become below it. It happened therefore, the Rulers +of the twelve Aeons having been angry against the Pistis +Sophia, she who is above them, they hated her greatly and +the great Triple power Self-willed, this concerning whom I +finished saying to you now, he [43<sup>a</sup>] himself followed the +Rulers of the twelve Aeons, and he was angry himself against +the Pistis Sophia, and he hated her greatly, because she +thought to go unto the Light, this which is higher than her. +And he emanated out of him a great power of face of lion; +and out of his matter which (is) in him, he emanated many +other material emanations cruel exceedingly, and he sent +them unto the Places below, unto the parts of the Chaos, +that they should waylay the Pistis Sophia there, and take +away her power from her; because that she thought to go +unto the Height, this which (is) over all of them; and (because) +that she ceased also doing their mystery. But she continued +making lament, seeking for the light which she saw: and +hated her the Rulers [43<sup>b</sup>] who are living, or who continue +unto the mystery, doing it; and also hated her all the Guards +who (are) at the gates of the Aeons. It happened therefore +after these (things) through the precept of the First precept +the great Triple power Self-willed, being one of the three +Triple powers, he pursued the Sophia in thirteenth Aeon, for +her to look at the parts below, that she should see his power +of light at that Place, this (power) which is of face of lion, +and lusteth for her, and would come unto that Place, and +take away her light from her. It happened therefore after +these (things), she looked down, she saw his power of light +in the parts below, and she was not knowing that it is that of +the Triple power Self-willed: but she was [44<sup>a</sup>] thinking of +her (self) that it is out of the light, that which she saw from +at first in the Height, this which is out (side) of the veil of +the Treasury of the Light: and she thought in her (self), +<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>I am about to go unto that Place apart from my partner, +and take away the light which fashioned for me some Aeons +of Light, that I should be able to prevail to go unto the Light +of the Lights, this which (is) in the Height of the Heights. +These (things) therefore thinking, she came out of her Place +of the thirteenth Aeon, and she came down into the twelve +Aeons. Pursued her the Rulers of the Aeons, and they were +angry with her, because she thought of greatness. But she +came also out of the twelve Aeons, she came unto the Place +of the Chaos, and she came up [44<sup>b</sup>] unto the power of light +of face of lion, that she should swallow it (down): but surrounded +her all the material emanations of the Self-willed, +and the great power of light of face of lion swallowed (down) +the powers of light in the Sophia, and it purged her light she +having swallowed it, and her matter was cast out unto the +Chaos. It became a Ruler of face of lion in the Chaos, whose +(one) half became fire and whose other half became darkness, +namely, Ialdabaoth this which I said unto you many times. +These therefore having happened, was weakened the Sophia +greatly greatly; and also began that power of light of face +of lion to cause itself to take away all the powers of light in +the Sophia; and all [45<sup>a</sup>] the material powers of the Self-willed +surrounded the Sophia together, they afflicted her. +She cried out greatly greatly the Pistis Sophia, she cried up +unto the Light of the Lights, this which she saw from at first, +having believed it, and she said this Repentance, saying +thus, O Light of the Lights, this whom I believed from at +first, Hear therefore now, O Light, my repentance. Deliver +me, O Light, because evil thoughts came in unto me. I looked, +O Light, unto the parts which (are) below, I saw a light at +that place, I am thinking that I am about to go unto that +Place and (to) take away that light: and I went, I became +in the darkness which (is) in the Chaos below, and I was not +able to prevail to fly out to go unto my Place: [45<sup>b</sup>] because +that I was afflicted in all the emanations of the Self-willed, +and the power of face of lion took away my light which (was) +in me: and I cried out for a help, and came not my shout +up in the darkness, and I looked unto the Height that should +help me, the Light which I trusted. And having looked +unto the Height, I saw all the Rulers of the Aeons which are +many. And they are looking upon me, rejoicing at me who +did not anything to them for evil; but they were hating me +without cause. And they having seen the Rulers of the Aeons +rejoicing at me, (they) the emanations of the Self-willed, +knew that would not help me the Rulers of the Aeons; and +<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>were glad of heart those emanations, these which were afflicting +me in violence; and the light which I took not away from +them indeed, they took it away from me [46<sup>a</sup>]. Now therefore, +O Light of the Truth, thou knowest that I did these +(things) in my innocence, in thinking that (thy light) is belonging +unto the light of the face of lion, and the sin which I did +is manifest in thy presence. Let me not therefore be cut off, +O Lord, because I trusted unto thy light from at first, O Lord, +O light of the powers, let me not be cut off therefore from +my light: for by reason of thy cause and thy light I became +in my affliction and shame covered over me: and because +of the pretext of thy light I became alien unto my brothers +the Invisibles; and with the great emanations of the Barbelo: +these (things) happened to me, O Light, because I was jealous +of thine abode, and came up upon me the anger of the Self-willed, +this who hearkened not unto thy command for him to +emanate out of the [46<sup>b</sup>] emanation of his power; because that +I became in his Aeon, not doing his mystery: and were deriding +me all the Rulers of the Aeons: and I became in that Place, +making lamentations seeking after the light which I saw in +the Height: and were seeking after me the Guards of the +gates of the Aeons, and all were mocking me even those who +are living in their mystery. But I, I was looking up unto +the Height, up unto thee O Light. And I trusted unto thee: +now therefore, O Light of the Lights, I am afflicted in the +darkness of the Chaos: if thou wishest therefore to come +to deliver me, great is thy mercy; hear me in truth and +deliver me: deliver me out of the matter of this darkness, +that I should not be drowned in it, that I should be delivered +unto the emanations of the Self-willed God, [47<sup>a</sup>] these which +afflict me, and out of their evil: let not this darkness drown +me, and this power with face of lion, let not it swallow (down) +all my power for ever, and let not this Chaos cover over my +power. Hear me, O Light, because good is thy mercy, +and look upon me according to the multitude of mercifulness +of thy light. Turn not thy face away from me because +I am tormented greatly. Hasten, hear me and deliver my +power, deliver me because of the Rulers who hate me, because +thou art he who knoweth my affliction with my torment, +with the torment of my power which they took away from me. +They are being in thy presence, those who planted me in all +these evils: use them according to that which thou willest. +My power looked out of the midst of the Chaos, and (out) +of the midst of the darknesses. I looked out [47<sup>b</sup>] for my +partner, that he should come and fight for me, and he came +<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>not. And I was looking that he should come and give power +to me, and I did not find him. And having sought after +the light, they gave to me a darkness, and having sought +after my power they gave to me matter. Now therefore, +O Light of the Lights, the darkness with the matter, which +brought upon me the emanations of the Self-willed: let them +become to them for a snare, and let them be entangled among +them, and pay back to them; and (let) them stumble and +not come unto the Place of their Self-willed: let them continue +in the darkness and not see out unto the light, let them +look unto the Chaos for every hour; and let them not look +unto the Height. Bring upon them their vengeance and let +catch them [48<sup>a</sup>] thy judgment. Let them not go unto their +Place from this hour together with their Self-willed God; and let +not his emanations go unto their Places from this hour, because +impious and self-willed is their God; and he was thinking +that he did these evils through himself, not knowing of course +that unless they humbled me according to the precept he +would not have been able to prevail against me: but thou +having humbled me by thy precept they pursued me the +more, and their emanations added trouble to my humbling, +and they took away a power of light in me. And also they +began again, they afflicted me greatly for to take away all +the light which (is) in me. Because of those in which they +planted me, let them not [48<sup>b</sup>] go up unto the thirteenth +Aeon the Place of the righteousness, and let them not be +reckoned unto the lot of those who purify themselves and +their light. And let them not be reckoned unto those who +will repent quickly, for them to receive mystery quickly in +the light. Because that they took away my own light from +me, and my power began to fail in me, and I was lacking of +my light. Now therefore, O Light which is in me, that which +becometh with me, I hymn thy name, O Light, in glory. +And my hymn, O Light, let it be pleasing to thee as of a +mystery surpassing this which taketh into the gates of the +Light, this which will say those who will repent and will +purge [49<sup>a</sup>] his light. Now therefore let all the gates rejoice. +Seek ye all after the Light, that may live the power of your +soul which is in you: because the Light heard the (things of) +matter and it would not leave any matter which it did not +purge. Let the souls with the (things of) matter bless the +Lord of all Aeons, with the matter, with all those who are +in them: because God will deliver their souls out of every +matter, and they will prepare a city in the Light: and all +the souls who will be delivered will dwell in that city, and +<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>inherit it: and the souls of [49<sup>b</sup>] those who will receive mystery +will be in that Place, and those who receive mystery in his +name will become in it.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, while Jesus is saying these words +unto his disciples, said he to them, This is the hymn which +said the Pistis Sophia in her first repentance, repenting because +of her sin, and saying everything which happened to her. Now +therefore he who hath ear to hear let him hear.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Came forward again Maria, said she, My Lord, my companion +of light hath ear, and I hear in my power of light, and +was wakeful in me thy spirit which (is) with me, hear, therefore, +that I may speak concerning the repentance which said +the Pistis Sophia, saying her sin with all the (things) which +happened to her. Thy power [50<sup>a</sup>] of Light prophesied about +her once through David the prophet in the sixty-eighth psalm. +O God, save me because waters came in unto my soul. I sank, +or I was drowned, in the mire of the abyss and there was not +strength (left): I came unto the depths of the sea. A +whirlwind it is which drowned me. I toiled, crying out, +my throat is that which flew away, mine eyes fail while +I trust unto God: were multiplied more than the hairs of +my head those who hate me without cause: prevailed my +enemies, those who pursued me in violence: the (things) +which I did not rob, they required them of me: O God thou +knewest my foolishness and [50<sup>b</sup>] my sins they hid them +not from thee: let them not be ashamed because of me, those +who wait for thee, O Lord. O Lord of the powers cause +them not to be disgraced because of me, those who seek for +thee, O Lord the god of Israel, O God of the powers! For +because of thee I took up unto me reproach, the shame covered +over my face, I was alien unto my brothers, strange unto +the sons of my mother: because the zeal of thy house is that +which ate me; the reproaches of those who reproached thee +they fell upon me; I bowed my soul in fasting, it became for +me unto reproach; I put a sackcloth upon me, I became +to them for proverb. They lifted up their voice upon me, +those who sit [51<sup>a</sup>] in the gates; and were singing at me, +those who drink the wine. But I was praying in my soul up +unto thee, O Lord; the time of thy will it is, O God. In the +multitude of thy mercy listen unto my salvation in truth. +Save me from this mire, that I should not sink in it, (that) +I should be saved from those who hate me, and out of the +depth of the waters. Let not a flood of water drown me, let +not the pit swallow me (down), let not a well take hold with +mouth upon me. Hear me, O Lord, because kind is thy mercy. +<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>According to the multitude of thy compassion look upon me. +Turn not thy face away from thy servant because I am +afflicted. Hear me quickly, [51<sup>b</sup>] take heed unto my soul +and redeem it. Deliver me because of my enemies; for thou +art (he) who knoweth my reproach with my shame and my +disgrace: all those who afflict me (are) in thy presence. My +heart looked out for a reproach with wretchedness; I looked +out for him who will grieve with me, I found him not, and he +who will comfort me I discovered him not. They gave gall +for my food; they gave me to drink vinegar in my thirst. +Let their table become in their presence unto a snare with +a trap and a recompense with a scandal; and bow (down) their +back every time. Pour upon them thy wrath and the anger +of [52<sup>a</sup>] thy wrath let it catch them. Let their abode be +made desert; and let there be not him who dwelleth in their +abodes. Because he whom thou smotest they pursued him; +they added upon the pain of his wounds, they added unlawfulness +upon their unlawfulnesses; and let them not come in +unto thy righteousness; let them wipe them out of the +book of those who live, and let them not write them with the +righteous. I am a poor (one) suffering also pains; the +salvation of thy face, O God, is that which accepted me. +T shall bless the name of God in a song, and I shall exalt +him in a blessing. It will please God more than a new calf +which putteth forth horn and hoof. Let the poor [52<sup>b</sup>] see +and be glad. Seek after God that your souls may live. Because +the Lord heard the poor (ones) and he despised not +those who are in fetters of brass. Let the heavens with the +earth bless the Lord, the sea with all the (things) which (are) in it, +because the Lord will deliver Sion; and they will build the cities of +the Ioudaia and dwell there and inherit it. The seed of his servants +will possess it, and those who love his name will dwell in it.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Mariham having finished these +words unto Jesus in the midst of the disciples, said she to +him, My Lord, this is the explanation (of the) mystery (in +margin) of the repentance of the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard Mariham saying +[53<sup>a</sup>] these words, said he to her, Well (done) Mariham the +happy, the Pleroma, or the all-blessed of Pleroma, this (woman) +whom they will call happy in every generation.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also Jesus in the word, said he, Added also the Pistis +Sophia she hymned in a second Repentance saying thus, +O Light of the Lights I believed thee, leave me not in the darkness +even unto the completion of my time, help me and deliver +me through thy mysteries. Incline thine ear unto me and +<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>deliver me. Let the power of thy light deliver me and take +me away unto the Aeons which are on high; because thou art +he who will deliver me and take me unto the Height [53<sup>b</sup>] of thy +Aeons. Deliver me, O Light from this power of face of lion, +and from the emanations of the Self-willed of the Gods. Because +thou, O Light, art he whose light I believed, and whose +light I trusted indeed from at first. And I believed him from +the hour (in) which he emanated me, and thou indeed art he who +caused them to emanate me, and I myself, I believed thy light +from at first. And having believed thee, were not mocking +me the Rulers of the Ages saying, She ceased from her mystery? +Thou (art) he who will deliver me, and thou art my Saviour, +and thou art my mystery, O Light. My mouth was full of +glory, that I should say the mystery of thy [54<sup>a</sup>] greatness at +every time. Now therefore, O Light, leave me not in the Chaos +for the completion of all my time. Leave me not behind thee +O Light, because they took away all my power of light in me, +and surrounded me all the emanations of the Self-willed. They +wished to take away all my light in me for ever, and they +watched my power, saying to one another at once, that the +light forsook me, Lay hold on her and, let us take away all the +light which is in her. Because of this therefore, O Light, +cease not from me: turn thee, O Light, and deliver me from +the unmerciful (ones). Let them fall and be powerless, these +who wish to take away my power. Let them wrap them up +in the darkness, and become in [54<sup>b</sup>] powerlessness, these who +wish to take away my power of light in me. This therefore +is the second Repentance which said the Pistis Sophia hymning +up unto the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words unto his disciples, said he, Understand ye in what +manner I am speaking with you. Sprang up Petros, said +he to Jesus, My Lord, we are not able to bear with this woman, +saying instead of us; and she let not any of us speak, but +she is speaking many times.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Jesus, said he to his disciples, He in whom the +power of his spirit will bubble up in him to cause him to understand +that which I say, let him come forward and speak. +[55<sup>a</sup>] Nevertheless therefore, thou Petros I see thy power in +thee understanding the explanation of the mystery of the +repentance, which said the Pistis Sophia. Now therefore thou +Petros, say the meaning of her repentance in the midst of thy +brothers.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Petros, said he to Jesus, O Lord hear, +that I may say the meaning of her repentance about which +<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>prophesied thy power once by David the prophet, saying her +repentance in the seventieth psalm, O Lord my God I trusted +unto thee. Let me not be ashamed for ever. Save me in +thy righteousness and deliver me. Incline thy ear unto me +and save [55<sup>b</sup>] me. Become to me unto a God of trust, and +unto a Place firm unto the salvation, because thou art my +firmness and my place of refuge: my God save me from the +hand of the sinner, and out of the hand of the law-breaker +with the impious. Because thou art the lord of my patience, +O Lord thou art my hope from my youth; I leaned upon thee +from the belly; thou, thou broughtest me out of the belly of +my mother. My remembrance in thee will be at every time. +I became as the fools to many. Thou art my helper and +my firmness. Thou art my Saviour, O Lord. My mouth +was filled with blessing, that I should bless the glory of thy +greatness all the day long. Cast me not away unto a time of +old age, in the failing of my soul; [56<sup>a</sup>] forsake me not. Because +mine enemies say evil against me, and those who watch for +my soul, they took counsel against my soul, saying together, +The God forsook him, run and catch him, because there is not +he who will deliver him. O God take heed unto my help. Let +them be ashamed and fail, those who slander my soul. Let +them wrap them in shame with ignominy, those who seek +after evil (things) against me. This therefore is the explanation +of the second repentance which said the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered the Saviour, said he to Petros, Well (said), Petros, +this is the explanation of her repentance. Ye are happy +(ones) beyond every man who is upon the earth, because [56<sup>b</sup>] +I revealed unto you these mysteries. Verily verily I say to +you, I shall complete you with every Pleroma from the mysteries +of the inward part even unto the mysteries of the outward +part; and I shall fill you with the spirit, that they should call +you the spiritual (ones), completed with every Pleroma. And +verily verily I say to you, that I shall give to you all the +mysteries of all the Places of my Father, and of all the Places +of the First Mystery, that that which ye will accept upon the +earth, they shall accept unto the Light of the Height, and +they whom ye will reject upon the earth, they will reject in the +kingdom of my Father which is in the heavens. Nevertheless +therefore hear and listen [57<sup>a</sup>] unto all the repentances, these +which said the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>She added also, she said the third Repentance, saying, +O Light of the powers, take heed and deliver me: let them be +diminished and be in the darkness, these who wish to take away +my light in me. Let them turn them unto the Chaos and be +<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>ashamed, those who wish to take away my power. Let them +turn them unto the darkness quickly, these who afflict me, who +say, We are lords over her. Let them rejoice indeed and be +cheerful, every one who seeketh for the Light, and let them +say in every time, Let the Mystery be exalted, those who wish +(for) thy mystery. Me therefore now, O Light, deliver me, +because I diminished (in) my light which they took away, and +I am [57<sup>b</sup>] lacking in my power which they took away from me. +Thou therefore, O Light, thou art my Saviour and thou art my +deliverer, O Light, Hasten and deliver me from this Chaos.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But it happened, Jesus having finished saying these words +unto his disciples, saying, This is the third repentance which +said the Pistis Sophia: said he to them, He in whom was +exalted the spirit of perception, let him come forward and say +the meaning of the repentance which said the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, before that finished speaking Jesus, +came forward Martha, she prostrated at his feet, she kissed +them, she cried out, she wept in a cry, and in humility saying +My Lord have mercy on me and pity me, and let me [58<sup>a</sup>] +say the explanation of the repentance which said the Pistis +Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And Jesus helped Martha, he said he to her, Happy is +every man who is wont to humble himself, because he is he on +whom they will have mercy. Now therefore Martha thou art +happy. Nevertheless therefore utter the explanation of the +meaning of the repentance of the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Martha, said she to Jesus in the midst of the +disciples, Concerning the repentance which said, O my Lord +Jesus, the Pistis Sophia, prophesied once thy power of Light +which (is) in David in the sixty-ninth psalm saying, O Lord +God take heed unto my help. Let them [58<sup>b</sup>] be ashamed and +disgraced, those who seek after my soul. Let them turn them +henceforth and be ashamed, those who say to me, Well (done). +Well (done)! Let them be glad and delighted over me, every +one who seeketh after thee, and say at every time, Let God +be exalted, even those who love thy salvation. But I am poor +I am miserable, O Lord help me. Thou art my helper and my +trust, O Lord, tarry not. This therefore is the explanation of +the third repentance which said the Pistis Sophia hymning +unto the Height.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard Martha saying +these words, said he, Well done, Martha, and fairly (said). +Added also [59<sup>a</sup>] Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, Added +also the Pistis Sophia saying in the fourth Repentance, before +that afflicted her the second time, for to take away all her +<span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>other light which is in her, even the power of face of lion with +all the material emanations which (are) with her, these which +the Self-willed sent unto the Chaos. She said therefore this +repentance thus, O Light unto which I trusted, hear my repentance +and let my shout come in unto thy abode. Turn not +thy image of light away from me, but take heed unto me, +whenever they should afflict me. Hasten, deliver me at +the time when I shall cry up unto thee. [59<sup>b</sup>] Because my +time failed as a breath, and I became matter. They took +away my light from me. And my power dried up. I forgot +my mystery this which I was wont to do at first. From the +shout of the fear with the power of the Self-willed my power +failed in me—I became as a mere demon, dwelling in matter +in which there is not light. And I became as a counterfeit +spirit, being in a material body in which there is not power +of light. And I became as a dekan, being over the air, alone. +Afflicted me greatly the emanations of the Self-willed, and had +said in him(self) my partner. Instead of the light which is in +her, they filled her with Chaos. I swallowed (down) the +sweat [60<sup>a</sup>] of my own matter and with the anguish of the +tears of the matter (deleted in <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr>) of mine eyes, lest they +should take away these also, those who afflict me. All these +(things), O Light, happened to me through thy precept and +with thy commandment. And thy precept is for me to become +in these (things): thy precept brought me down, and I came +down as a power of the Chaos. And my power was benumbed +in me. But thou O Lord art Light unto age, and thou art +wont to visit those who are afflicted at every time. Now +therefore, O Light, arise and seek after my power with the +soul which is in me. Completed was thy precept which thou +orderedst unto me in my afflictions. My time became for +thee to seek after my power with my soul. And this is the +[60<sup>b</sup>] time which thou orderedst to seek after me, because +thy redeemers sought after the power which is in my soul: +because completed was the number, and (the time) for them +to deliver her matter also. And then at that time all the +Rulers of the material Aeons they will fear thy Light, and +all the emanations of the thirteenth material Aeon they will +fear the mystery of thy light, to cause the others to put on the +purification of their light. Because the Lord will seek after +the power of your soul: he manifested his mystery, that he +should look at the repentance of those who become in the +Places below, and he did not forsake their repentance. This +therefore is that mystery [61<sup>a</sup>] this which became type for +the race which they are about to beget, and the race which +<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>they are about to beget will hymn unto the Height: +because the Light looked out the Height of his Light, he will +look over all the matter to hear the groan of those who are +bound, to let loose the power of the souls, those whose power +they bound, for him to put his name in the soul and his mystery +in the power.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But it happened while Jesus is saying these words unto +his disciples saying to them, This is the fourth repentance +which said the Pistis Sophia. Now therefore he who understandeth, +let him understand. It happened therefore, Jesus +having said these words, came forward Iohannes, he +worshipped unto the breast of Jesus, said he, My Lord command +to me also, and allow to me for to say the explanation +of the fourth repentance, [61<sup>b</sup>] this which said the Pistis Sophia. +Said Jesus to Iohannes, I command to thee and I allow to +thee, for to say the explanation of the repentance which said +the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Iohannes, said he, My Lord, the Saviour, concerning +this repentance which said the Pistis Sophia, prophesied +once concerning it thy power of Light which (was) in David +in the hundred and first psalm, O Lord hear my prayer and +let my shout come even unto thee, turn not thy face away +from me, incline thine ear unto me at the day in which I shall +be afflicted. Hasten, hear me in the day (in) which I shall +cry up unto thee. Because my days failed as a smoke, +and my bones burned as a stone. I was scorched as grass, +and my heart dried up so that I forgot [62<sup>a</sup>] to eat my bread, +out of the shout of my groan my bone clave to my flesh, I +was as a pelican in the desert, I became as an owl in a house. +I spent night in watching: I was as a sparrow on a roof alone. +Mine enemies reproached me all the day, and those who honour +me were swearing at me. Because I ate ash instead of my +bread, I mingled that which I shall drink with tears at presence +of thy anger with thy wrath; because thou tookest me up, +thou sentest me down. My days inclined as a shadow, and I +was dried as grass. But thou, O Lord, thou becometh even +unto age, and thy remembrance even unto a generation of a +generation. Arise thou and have compassion on Sion, +because the time became of having compassion on her: because +the season came. Thy servants wish (for) her stones, and +they [62<sup>b</sup>] will have compassion on her earth, and the heathen +(will) fear the name of the Lord, and the kings of the earth +will fear thy glory: because the Lord will build Sion and manifest +in his glory. He looked upon the prayer of those who are +humble and he despised not their supplication. Let them +<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>write this unto another generation, and the people whom they +will create will bless the Lord: because he looked out upon +his Height which is holy, the Lord looked out of the heaven +upon the earth to hear the groan of those who are bound, +to unloose the sons of those whom they put to death, to say +the name of the Lord in Sion and his blessing in Jerusalem. +This is, my Lord, [is] the explanation of the mystery (M) of +the repentance which said the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Iohannes having finished saying +these words unto Jesus in the midst [63<sup>a</sup>] of his disciples, said +he to him: Well (done) Iohannes the Virgin, this who will +rule in the kingdom of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, +It happened also thus: the emanations of the Self-willed +afflicted also the Pistis Sophia in the Chaoses, they wished +to take away all her light: and was not yet completed her +precept to bring her up from the Chaos, and the command +had not yet come to me from the First Mystery, for me to +deliver her from the Chaos. It happened therefore, having +afflicted her all the material emanations of the Self-Willed, +she cried out, saying the fifth Repentance, saying: O Light +of my salvation, I hymn unto thee in the Place of the Height, +and also [63<sup>b</sup>] in the Chaos. I shall hymn unto thee in my +hymn. I hymned unto thee in the Height, and that in which +I hymned unto thee while I am being in the Chaos, let it come +before thy face; and take heed, O Light, unto my repentance, +because my power was full of darkness and my light +came down unto the Chaos. I became also as the Ruler +of the Chaos, those who are going unto the darkness below. +I became as a material body which has not him who will deliver +him in the Height. I became also as (things of) matter from +which they took away their power, casting in the Chaos these +which thou didst not deliver, and they perished by thy precept. +Now therefore, they put me in the darkness (M) below, in +darknesses and in (things of) matter being dead, and there +being not power in them. Thou broughtest thy precept +upon me, and with every [64<sup>a</sup>] thing which thou orderest: +and thy spirit ran (away), it left me, and also through thy +precept helped me not the emanations of my Aeon, and they +hated me and they ceased from me; and also I perished, not +for ever; and my light was diminished in me: and I cried +up unto the Light in all the light which is in me, and I spread +my hands up unto thee. Now therefore, O Light, wilt thou +not complete thy precept in the Chaos? And the deliverers +those who are coming according to thy precept, will they not +<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>arise in the darkness and come and be disciples to thee? Will +they not say the mystery of thy name in the Chaos (or otherwise +rather will they say thy name in a matter of Chaos) this +in which thou wilt not purify? But I [64<sup>b</sup>] hymned up unto +thee, O Light and my repentance will attain thee up unto +the Height. Let thy Light come upon me, because they +took away my light from me. And I became in tribulations +because of the light, since the time (in) which they emanated +me. And I having looked at the Height unto the light, I +looked down unto the power of light which (is) in the Chaos. +I arose I came down: thy precept came upon me, and the +fears which thou orderedst unto me disturbed me, and they +surrounded me being numerous as water, they laid hold on +me together in all my time: and by thy precept thou didst +not let my fellow emanations to help me, and thou didst not +let my partner to deliver me out of my afflictions. This +[65<sup>a</sup>] therefore is the fifth repentance which said the Pistis +Sophia in the Chaos, they having finished afflicting her, all +the material emanations of the Self-willed.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore, while Jesus is saying unto his disciples +said he to them, He who hath ear to hear let him hear, and +he whose spirit is bubbling in him, let him come forward and +say the explanation of the meaning of the fifth repentance +of the Pistis Sophia. And Jesus having finished saying these +words, sprang up Philippos, he stood up, he put down the +book which (is) in his hand; for he it is who writeth every +word which Jesus was saying, and with all the (things) which +he is doing: came therefore forward Philippos, [65<sup>b</sup>] said +he to him, My Lord, Am I not alone he to whom thou gavest +for me to take care of the World, and to write every word +which thou wilt say, and with those which thou wilt do. And +thou lettest me not come forward, that I may say the explanation +of the mysteries of the repentance of the Pistis Sophia? +For my spirit bubbled in me for many times, and was unloosed +and compelled me greatly for to come forward that I may +say the explanation of the repentance of the Pistis Sophia, +and I was not able to come forward, because that I am he +who writeth every word.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard Philippos, said +he to him, Hear O Philippos the happy, that I may speak +with thee, because thou with Thomas with Maththaios are +those to whom it was given by the First Mystery to write +every word which I shall say, [66<sup>a</sup>] with the (things) which I +shall do, and with every thing which ye will see. But as for +thee, was not yet completed until now the number of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>words which thou wilt write. Whenever therefore they +should be completed, thou wilt come forward and utter that +which thou willest. Now therefore ye are the three, those +who will write every word which I shall say, with the (things) +which I shall do, with the (things) which I shall see, and +that I may bear witness of everything of the kingdom of the +heavens.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore having said them Jesus, said he to his +disciples, He who hath ear to hear let him hear. Sprang +up again in front Mariham, she came unto the midst, she +stood by Philippos, said she to Jesus, My Lord, hath ear my +companion of light, and I prepare me to hear out of my power, +and I understood the words [66<sup>b</sup>] which thou saidst. Now +therefore, My Lord, hear that I may say it boldly. Thou saidst +to us, He who hath ear to hear let him hear. Concerning +the word which thou saidst unto Philippos, Thou with Thomas +with Maththaios are those three to whom it was given by +the First Mystery to write every word of the kingdom of the +Light, and (to) bear witness to them: hear therefore that +I may utter the explanation of this word, this (is) that +which thy power of light prophesied once by Mōysēs, that by +witness (of) two and three every thing will be established. +The three witnesses are Philippos with Thomas with Maththaios. +It happened therefore, Jesus having heard this word, +said he, Well (done) Maria, this is the explanation [67<sup>a</sup>] of +the word. Now therefore thou Philippos, Come forward +and utter the explanation of the mystery of the fifth repentance +of the Pistis Sophia. And afterwards sit (down) and +write every word which I shall say, until is completed the +number of thy part which thou wilt write in the words of +the kingdom of the Light. After these (things) thou shalt +come forward and say that which thy spirit will understand. +Nevertheless therefore now utter the explanation of the mystery +of the fifth repentance of the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Philippos, said he to Jesus, My Lord, hear +that I may say the explanation of her repentance: for thy +Power prophesied concerning it by David once saying in the +eighty-seventh [67<sup>b</sup>] psalm; O Lord God of my salvation +I cried up unto thee in the day with the night: let my prayer +come in to thy presence. Incline thine ear, O Lord, unto +my supplication, because my soul was filled with evil, my +life draweth near into Amente, they numbered me with those +who are going down unto the pit. I became as a man who +hath not helper: free among those who are dead as wounded +(ones), being cast (away) sleeping in the tombs, these whom +<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>thou rememberedst not any more, and they, they perished +out of thy hands. They put me in a pit below, in darkness +with the shade of the death thy wrath was firm upon me, and +all thy cares came upon me. Diapsalma. Thou causedst +those who know me to be distant from me, thou lettest me +be to them for abomination: [68<sup>a</sup>] they left me and I went +not (away). Mine eye is weak out of my poverty: I cried +up unto thee O Lord, all the day. I spread my hands up +unto thee. Wilt thou make thy wonder in those who are +dead? Are not the physicians those who will arise and confess +to thee? Will they be saying thy name in the tombs +and thy righteousness in a land which thou forgottest? But +I cried up unto thee, O Lord, and my prayer will catch thee +at the hour of early (day). Turn not thy face away from me +because I am poor; beg in tribulations since my youth. +But having been exalted, I humbled myself and I arose. Thine +angers came upon me, and thy fears disturbed me. They +surrounded me as water, they laid hold on me all the day: +they caused my fellows to be distant from me, and those who +[68<sup>b</sup>] know me, away from my misery. This therefore is the +explanation of the mystery of the fifth repentance which said +the Pistis Sophia, they having afflicted her in the Chaos.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, +saying them Philippos, said he, Well (done) Philippos +the beloved. Now therefore come, sit (down) and write thy +part of every word which I shall say, and with the things +which I shall do, with everything which thou wilt see. And +at that hour sat down Philippos, he wrote.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened also after these (things), Jesus added also in +the word, said he to his disciples, Then cried up unto the Light +the Pistis Sophia. It forgave her sin, because she forsook +her Place, she came down unto the darkness, she said the +[69<sup>a</sup>] sixth Repentance, saying thus, I hymned up unto thee, +O Light, in the darkness below: hear my repentance, and +let thy light take heed unto the shout of my prayer. O Light, +if thou shouldest remember my sin I shall not be able to come +toward thee, and thou wilt forsake me: because thou, O +Light, art my deliverer, because of the light of thy name. +I believed thee, O Light, and my power believed thy mystery, +and also my power trusted unto the light which becometh in +the (things) of the Height, and it trusted unto him, being in +the Chaos below. Let every power which (is) in me trust +unto the Light while I am in the darkness below. And also +let them trust unto him, if they should come unto the Place +of the Height: because it (is) he who will see and redeem us, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>and there is a great mystery [69<sup>b</sup>] of deliverance in him: +and he is he who will deliver all the powers out of the Chaos, +because of my transgression: because I forsook my Place, +I came down unto the Chaos. Now therefore he who whose +mind is exalted, let him understand.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words unto his disciples, said he to them, Understand ye that +I am speaking with you in what manner? Came forward +Andreas, said he, My Lord, concerning the explanation of the +sixth repentance of the Pistis Sophia thy power of light prophesied +once by David in the hundred and twenty-ninth +psalm saying, I cried up unto thee, O Lord, in those which are +deep, hear my shout. Let thine ears give heed unto the shout +of my supplication, O Lord, if thou should give heed unto +the [70<sup>a</sup>] unlawfulness, who is he who will be able to stand? +Because the forgiveness is being from thee. Because of thy +name I had patience unto thee, O Lord. My soul had patience +unto thy word. My soul hoped in the Lord from morning even +unto evening, Let the Israel hope in the Lord from morning +unto evening. Because the mercy is being from the Lord. +And there is a great redemption with him, and he it (is) who will +redeem the Israel out of all his unlawfulness.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said to him Jesus, Well (done), Andreas, the happy, this +is the explanation of her repentance. Amen amen I say to +you, I shall fill you with all the mysteries of the Light and with +all knowledge, from the inward part of the inward parts, even +unto the outward part of the outward parts, from the Ineffable +even unto the darkness of the darknesses, [70<sup>b</sup>] and from the +Light of Lights unto the matter (haab) of the matter, from all +the Gods even unto the Demons, from all the Lords even unto +the Dekans, from all the Authorities even unto the Ministers, +from the fashioning of the men unto that of the wild-beasts +with the beasts with the creeping things: because they shall +call you the perfect (ones) who are completed with every +Pleroma. Amen, amen I say to you, The Place in which I +shall become in the kingdom of my Father ye also shall become +there with me. And if should be fulfilled the perfect number +for the Confusion to be dissolved, I shall command that they +shall bring all the tyrant Gods these who gave not the purification +of their light. And I shall command the discerning +fire (wise fire), [71<sup>a</sup>] this which are wont the perfect (ones) +to pass across, for it to eat into those Tyrants, until they +give (up) the remainder (last) of the purification of their +light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>words unto his disciples, said he to them, Ye understand in +what manner I am speaking with you?</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said Maria: Yea, O Lord, I understood the word which +thou sayest. Concerning the word therefore which thou saidst, +In the dissolving of all the Confusion thou wilt sit upon a +power of light, and thy disciples, namely we, (will) sit on right +of thee, and thou (wilt) give judgment upon the tyrant Gods, +these who gave not the purification of their light. And the +discerning fire will eat after them until they give the remainder +(last) of light which is in them. [71<sup>b</sup>] Because of this word +therefore thy power of light prophesied once by David, saying +in the four-twentieth with one psalm, God will sit in the +assembly of the gods and (will) give judgment unto the gods. +Said he to her Jesus, Well (done) Maria.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, It +happened, the Pistis Sophia having finished saying the sixth +repentance concerning the forgiveness of her transgression, she +turned also unto the Height to see whether they forgave to +her her sins, and to see if they will bring her up from the Chaos. +And they did not yet hear her by the command of the First +Mystery for them to forgive her sin and bring her up from the +Chaos. She having turned therefore unto the Height to see +whether they [72<sup>a</sup>] received her repentance from her, she saw +all the Rulers of the twelve Aeons mocking at her, and rejoicing +at her, because that they received not her repentance from +her. She having seen therefore them mocking at her, she +was grieved greatly, she lifted up her voice unto the Height +saying in the seventh Repentance, O Light, I lifted up my power +unto thee; my Light, I believed thee: let me not be despised, +and let them not rejoice at me the Rulers of the twelve Aeons, +these who hate me: for every one who believeth thee will +not be ashamed: shall remain in darkness those who took +away my power, and will not make gain of it, but it will be +taken from them. O Light, show to me thy ways, and I +shall be delivered from them and [72<sup>b</sup>] show me thy paths, +that I should be delivered from the Chaos, and guide me +in thy light. And let me know, O Light, that thou art my +deliverer, I shall trust unto thee in all my time. Give heed +for to deliver me, O Light, because thy mercifulness becometh +even unto age: because of my transgression which I did from +at first in my ignorance, reckon it not unto me, O Light, but +deliver me rather in thy great mystery of forgiver of sin: +because of thy goodness, O Light, because good (and) straight +is the Light: because of this thou wilt give thy way to me +for to be delivered from my transgression, and my powers +<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>which were diminished by the fear of the material emanations +[73<sup>a</sup>] of the Self-willed, it will draw them near by its precept; +and my powers which were diminished by the unmerciful +(ones) it will teach them his knowledge: because all the +knowledges of the Light are deliverances, and are mysteries +for everyone who seeketh for the Places of his inheritance +with his mysteries. Because of the mystery of thy name +O Light, forgive my transgression, because it is great. Every +one who trusteth unto the Light will give to himself the +mystery which he willeth, and his soul will become in the +Place of the Light, and his power will inherit the Treasury of +the Light. The Light is that which giveth power to those +who believe it, and the name of his mystery is that of those +who trust unto him, and he will show to them the Place of the +inheritance [73<sup>b</sup>] which is in the Treasury of the Light. But +I, I believed the Light at every time, because it is he who +will deliver my feet out of the bonds of the darkness. Give +heed unto me, O Light, and deliver me. For I, they took +away my name from me in the Chaos. Beyond all the emanations, +were multiplied greatly my afflictions with my oppressions. +Deliver me out of my transgressions, and with this +darkness, and see the tribulation of my oppression, and forgive +my transgression. Give heed unto the Rulers of the +twelve Aeons, these which hated me in jealousy. Be watchful +with my power and deliver me, and let me not remain in this +darkness: because I believed thee, and they made me foolish +greatly because I believed [74<sup>a</sup>] thee, O Light. Now therefore, +O Light, deliver my powers up from the emanations +of the Self-willed, these in which I am oppressed.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Now therefore he who is sober let him be sober. These +therefore Jesus having said them unto his disciples came +forward Thomas, said he, My Lord, I am sober I become +soberer and my spirit is ready in me, and I am glad greatly, +because thou revealedst to us these words: nevertheless +therefore I am bearing with my brothers up till now, that I +should not be angry with them. But I bear with each of +them, coming forward to thee, saying the explanation of the +repentance of the Pistis Sophia. Now therefore, my Lord, +concerning the explanation of the seventh repentance of the +Pistis Sophia, [74<sup>b</sup>] thy power of light prophesied about it +by David the prophet, saying thus in the twenty-fourth psalm, +O Lord, I lifted my soul up unto thee, my God, I confided in +thee, let me not be ashamed, nor let mine enemies mock at +me. For even every one who is patient with thee, they will not +be ashamed. They shall be ashamed, those who are unlawful +<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>without a cause. O Lord, show to me thy ways and teach +me thy paths guide me in the way of thy truth and teach me: +because thou art my God my Saviour, I will have patience +with thee all the day. Remember thy compassions, O Lord, +and thy [75<sup>a</sup>] mercies because they become from age. The +sins of my youth with my ignorance remember not; remember +me rather according to the multitude of thy mercy, because +of thy kindness, O Lord: kind and being straight is the Lord, +because of this he will teach the sinners on the road: he will +guide the meek in judgment, he will teach the meek his roads. +All the roads of the Lord mercies are and truth, to those who +seek for his righteousness and his testimonies: because of +thy name, O Lord, forgive my sin to me which is plentiful +greatly. Who is the man who feareth the Lord? He will +establish law for him on the road which he wished. His soul +[75<sup>b</sup>] will dwell in goods, and his seed will inherit the earth. +The Lord is the firmness of those who fear him, and the name +of the Lord is that of those who fear him, to show to them his +covenant. Mine eyes are gazing at the Lord at every time; +because he it is who will draw my feet out of the snare. Look +upon me, and have mercy upon me, because I am orphan, +I am poor, indeed. The afflictions of my heart widened. +Bring me out of my necessities. See my humility with my +tribulations and forgive all my sins. See mine enemies because +they increased; and they hated me in a hatred of violence. +Guard my soul [76<sup>a</sup>] and save me. Let me not be ashamed +because I hoped unto thee. The innocent (ones) with those +who are straight clave unto me, because I have patience +unto thee, Lord God, redeem the Israel out of all his +afflictions.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But Jesus having heard the words of Thomas, said he to +him, Well (done) Thomas and fairly. This is the explanation +of the seventh repentance of the Pistis Sophia. Amen, amen +I say to you, Will call you happy upon the earth all the generations +of the World, because I revealed these (things) to you, +and ye received out of my spirit, and ye became understanding +and spiritual (ones), understanding the (things) which I say. +And after these (things) I shall [76<sup>b</sup>] fill you with all the light +and with all the power of the spirit that ye should understand +from this hour all the (things) which they will say unto you, +and with the (things) which they will see. Yet a little other +time (and) I shall speak with you all the (things) of the Height +from outward even unto inward, and from inward even unto +outward.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also Jesus in the word, said he to the disciples. +<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>It happened therefore, having said her seventh repentance +in the Chaos the Pistis Sophia, and not yet the command +came to me through the First Mystery, for me to deliver her +and bring her up from the Chaos. But I through my own +self in mercifulness, without [77<sup>a</sup>] command I brought her +unto a Place widened a little in the Chaos. And having known +the material emanations of the Self-willed, that they brought +her unto a Place widened a little in the Chaos, they ceased +oppressing her for a little, thinking that they are going to +bring her up from the Chaos altogether. These (things) +therefore having happened was not knowing the Pistis Sophia +that I it (is) who helpeth her, nor was she knowing me at all; +but she was wont to continue hymning unto the light of the +Treasury, this which she saw at the time, and this which she +believed: and she was thinking that he also it (is) who helpeth +her, and he it (is) unto whom she was hymning, thinking that +it is the Light [77<sup>b</sup>] of the truth. But since she believed the +Light, this which belongeth unto the truth of the Treasury, +because of this they will bring her up from the Chaos, and +receive her repentance from her: but not yet had been fulfilled +the precept of the First Mystery for them to receive her +repentance from her. Nevertheless therefore hear that I may +say unto you all the words which happened to the Pistis Sophia. +It happened I having brought her unto a Place widened a +little in the Chaos, ceased oppressing her entirely the emanations +of the Self-willed, thinking that they are going to bring +her up from the Chaos altogether. It happened therefore, +having known the emanations of the Self-willed, that they +brought not the Pistis Sophia up from the Chaos, they turned +also (back) oppressing her greatly. Because of [78<sup>a</sup>] this +therefore she said the eighth Repentance, because they had +(before) ceased oppressing her, and also they turned (back) +they oppressed her unto the end. She said this repentance, +saying thus, I confided in unto thee, O Light, leave me not +in the Chaos, redeem me and deliver me in thy knowledge. +I confided in thee and thou deliverest me: become for me +deliverer, O Light, and deliver me and bring me (close) to +thy light: because thou art my Saviour, and thou wilt bring +me (close) to thee. And because of the mystery of thy name +guide me, and give to me thy mystery: and thou wilt deliver +me from this power of face of lion which ensnared me; because +thou art my Saviour, and I shall give the purgation of my +light unto thy hands. Thou [78<sup>b</sup>] deliveredst me, O Light, by +thy knowledge. Thou wast angry with those who are watchful +against me, these who will not be able to lay hold on me +<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>for ever. But I, I trusted unto the Light, I shall rejoice and +hymn, because thou hadst compassion upon me, and thou +gavest heed unto the straits in which I become, and thou deliveredst +me: and also thou wilt save my power out of Chaos, +and thou didst not leave me in hand of the power of face of +lion, but thou broughtest me unto a Place which is not +oppressing.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore, Jesus having said unto his disciples, he +answered also, said he to them, It happened therefore having +known the power of face of lion that they brought not the +Pistis Sophia up from the Chaos altogether (that power) came +also with all the other material emanations of the Self-willed, +[79<sup>a</sup>] they oppressed also the Pistis Sophia. It happened therefore, +they having oppressed her, she cried out in the same +Repentance, saying, Have compassion upon me, O Light, +because they oppressed me also. Was disturbed because of +thy precept the light which is in me. And my power and my +mind: my power began to fail, while I become in these oppressions; +and the number of my time while I become in Chaos. +My light was diminished because they took away my power +from me, and shook all the powers which (are) in me. I became +powerless beyond all the Rulers of the Aeons, these who hate +me, and beyond the twenty-four emanations, these in whose +Place I was becoming. And feared to help me my brother, +my partner, because of [79<sup>b</sup>] the (things) in which they planted +me. And all the Rulers of the Height reckoned me unto them +as matter in which is not light. I became as a material power, +which fell out of the Rulers, and said all those who are in the +Aeons, She became Chaos. And after these (things) surrounded +me the merciless powers, and they said about taking away +all my light which is in me. But I, I trusted unto thee, O +Light, and I said, Thou art my Saviour. And my precept +which thou orderedst unto me being in thy hands. Deliver +me from the emanations of the Self-willed these which oppress +me and which persecute me. Send thy light upon me, because +I am nothing with thee. And deliver me in thy [80<sup>a</sup>] compassion: +let me not be despised, because thou art he whom +I hymned, O Light: the Chaos will cover over the emanations +of the Self-willed, and take them below unto the darkness. +Let be shut the mouth of those who wish to swallow me (down) +in guile, these who say, Let us take away all the light which is +in her, to whom I did not anything evil. But these having +said them Jesus, came forward Maththaios said he, My Lord, +thy spirit moved me, and sober in me is thy light for me to +utter the eighth repentance of the Pistis Sophia. For thy +<span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>power prophesied about her once by David in the thirtieth +psalm, saying, I confide in thee, O Lord, let me not be ashamed +[80<sup>b</sup>] for ever. Save me in thy righteousness. Incline thy ear +unto me. Hasten and save me. Become to me a God of defence, +and a house of refuge, to save me: because thou art my +firmness and my refuge, because of thy name thou wilt guide +me and nourish me and thou wilt bring me out of this snare, +this which they hid from me: because thou art my defence. +I shall deposit my spirit into thy hands. Thou redeemedst +me, O Lord, the God of the truth. Thou hatedst those who +keep that which is vain without cause; but I, I trusted, I +shall be glad about the Lord, and I shall be delighted over +thy mercy: because thou lookedst upon my humility and +thou savedst my soul out of the necessities, and thou shutest +not me up in the hands of the darkness, thou madest stand +my feet in a [81<sup>a</sup>] wide place: have mercy on me, O Lord, +because I am afflicted. Mine eyes were disturbed in the +anger, and my soul with my belly. Because my years failed +in pain of heart, and my life failed in groanings. My power +was weakened in poverty, and were disturbed my bones. I +became for reproach to all my enemies, and those who are +near unto me. I became for fear to those who know me. +And those who see me they ran away from me. They forgot +me as a corpse in their heart, and I was as a vessel which +perished. Because I heard the contempt of multitudes surrounding +me round about me, in their gathering upon me +together. They counselled to take away my soul from me. +But I trusted unto thee, O Lord. I said, Thou art my God +[81<sup>b</sup>] my lot is being in thy hands. Deliver me from the hand +of mine enemies and save me from those who persecute me. +Manifest thy face upon thy servant, and save me in thy mercy, +O Lord. Let me not be ashamed because I cried up unto thee, +let them be ashamed, the impious (ones), and (let) them turn +them unto Amente. Let be silenced the lips of guile, those +who utter unlawfulness at the just in pride with contempt.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But Jesus having heard these words, said he, Fairly (said) +Maththaios. Now therefore, Amen I say to you, Whenever +should be completed the perfect number, and the Universe +be caught up, I shall sit in the Treasury of the Light, and ye +also ye will sit upon twelve powers of light until we shall +[82<sup>a</sup>] restore all the arrays of the twelve Saviours unto the +Place of the inheritance of each of them.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But these having said them, said he, Understand ye what +I am saying?</p> + +<p class='c006'>Came forward Maria, said she, O Lord, because of this +<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>indeed thou saidst unto us once in a parable, Ye, ye were +patient with me in the temptations, I shall establish with you +a kingdom according as my Father established with me, +that ye should eat and drink upon my table in my kingdom, +and ye, ye will sit upon twelve thrones and judge the twelve +tribes of the Israel.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said he to her, Well (done) Maria. Added also Jesus, +said he to his disciples [82<sup>b</sup>]. It happened therefore also +after these (things), having oppressed the Pistis Sophia in +the Chaos, the emanations of the Self-willed, she said the +ninth Repentance, saying, O Light, Smite those who took +away my power from me, and take away the power of those +who took away mine from me, because I am thy power with +thy light. Come and deliver me. Let a great darkness cover +over those who oppress me. Say to my power, I am he who +will deliver thee. Let them be diminished of their power, all +these who wish to take away my light from me altogether. +Let them turn them unto the Chaos, and let them be powerless, +those who wish to take away my light from me altogether. +Let their power become as dust, and let smite them Ieou thy +[83<sup>a</sup>] angel; and whenever they should set out to come unto +the Height, let darkness catch them, and let them slide down, +and let them turn them unto the Chaos. And let persecute +them Ieou thy angel, and send them unto the darkness below. +Because they ensnared me with a power of face of lion, I having +not done evil to them, this (power) from which they will take +away its light: they oppressed the power which (is) in me, +this which they will not be able to take away. Now therefore, +O Light, take away the purgations of the light of the +power of face of lion, it having not known: and the thought +which thought the Self-willed to take away my light, take +away his own also; and let them take away the light of the +power of face of lion, this which ensnareth me. My power +itself will be cheerful in the light, and it will rejoice because +thou wilt deliver it. And will say all parts of my power, +There is not other deliverer except thee; because thou [83<sup>b</sup>] +art he who will deliver me from the power of face of lion, +this which took away my power and my light from me, and +thou art he who delivereth me from those who took away my +power from me with my light. Because they stood against +me, lying about me and saying, I know the mystery of the +Light which (is) in the Height, this which I believed, and they +compelled me, saying, Say unto us the mystery of the Light +which is in the Height, this indeed which I know not. And +they repaid to me all these evils, because that I believed +<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>the Light of the Height. And they made my power lightless. +But I, they having compelled me, I sat down in the darkness, +my soul being humbled in a lamentation. And, O Light, +because of whom I hymn up unto thee, Deliver me. I know +that thou wilt deliver me, because that I was doing thy wish +since [84<sup>a</sup>] becoming in my Aeon. I was doing thy wish +as the Invisibles who become in my Place, and as my partner, +and I was lamenting, gazing, seeking after thy Light. Now +therefore surrounded me all the emanations of the Self-willed, +and they rejoiced over me, and they oppressed me greatly, +while I know not (the cause?). And they ran (away) they +ceased from me, and they had not mercy upon me, they turned +(back) also, they tempted me, and they oppressed me in the +great oppression: they gnashed their teeth at me, wishing +to take away my light from me altogether. How long therefore, +O Light, art thou bearing with them oppressing me? +Deliver my power out of their evil thoughts, and deliver +me from the power of face of lion, because I alone among the +Invisibles am that which becometh in this [84<sup>b</sup>] Place. I shall +hymn unto thee, O Light, being in the midst of all those who +collected unto me, and I shall cry up at thee in the midst of +all those who oppress me. Now therefore, O Light, let not +rejoice at me those who hate me, and who wish to take away +my power from me, these who hate me; who move their +eyes at me, I having not done anything to them. Because +they were flattering me indeed in words fair, seeking from +me the mysteries of the Light, these which I know not; +saying unto me, being crafty unto me, and being angry with +me because I believed the Light which (is) in the Height. They +opened their mouth against me, said they, Yea, we shall take +away her light. Now therefore, O Light, thou knewest their +guile. Bear not with them, and let not thy help be far away +[85<sup>a</sup>] from me. Hasten, O Light. Do my judgment with +my avenging, and give judgment unto me in thy goodness. +Now therefore, O Light of the Lights, let them not take away +my light from me, and let them not say within them, Our +power was satisfied with her light, and let them not say, +(We) swallowed (down) her power, but let darkness rather +come upon them, and let them be powerless, those who wish +to take away my light from me: and let them clothe them +with Chaos and darkness, those who say, We shall take away +her light with her power. Now therefore deliver me that I +may rejoice, because I wish for the thirteenth Aeon the +Place of the righteousness. And I shall say at every time, +Shall make more light the light of Ieou thy angel, because +<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>I long for the light, [85<sup>b</sup>] and my tongue will hymn unto +thee in thy knowledge in all my time in the thirteenth +Aeon.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words +unto his disciples, said he to them, He who is sober among you, +let him utter their explanation. Came forward Iakobos. He +kissed the breast of Jesus, said he, My Lord, was sober in +me thy spirit, and I am ready to utter their explanation. +Concerning this indeed thy power prophesied once by David +in the thirty-fourth psalm, saying thus concerning the ninth +repentance of the Pistis Sophia. Give judgment, O Lord, +unto those who illtreat me, fight with those who fight with +me: lay hold on a weapon with a shield and arise to help +me. Draw out a sword [86<sup>a</sup>] and shut off (the way) in the +presence of those who afflict me. Say to my soul, I am thy +salvation: let them be ashamed and be disgraced those who +seek after my soul. Let them turn them back and be ashamed +those who think unto me evil (things). Let them be as the +dust before a wind and the angel of the Lord persecuting them. +Let their road become darkness and slippery and the angel +of the Lord afflicting them. Because they hid unto me a +snare without cause unto their own destruction. And they +reproached my soul with that which is vain. Let come to +them the snare which they know not, and let seize them the +trap which they hid for me, and they will fall into this snare. +But my soul will be glad over the Lord, and [86<sup>b</sup>] it will be +cheerful over its salvation. All my bones will say, O Lord, +who is he who will be able to be like thee? Thou savest the +poor (one) from the hand of him who is stronger than he, and +thou deliverest a poor (one) with a miserable (one) from those +who spoil him. Arose witnesses of violence; they questioned +me about the things which I know not: they repaid to me +evil (things) instead of good, (things) and childlessness to my +soul. But I, they having annoyed me, I clothed me with a +sackcloth and I humbled my soul in a fasting, my prayer +will turn (back) into my bosom. I was pleasing to thee, +as he who is my neighbour, and as my brother; and I humbled +my(self) as he who lamenteth, and as he who mourneth. +They delighted [87<sup>a</sup>] over me, and they were ashamed. +Scourges collected upon me, and I knew not. They were +separated, and they were not pained at heart. They tempted +me and they derided me in derision, they gnashed their teeth +upon me. O Lord, when wilt thou look upon me? Set +up my soul out of their evil works, and deliver mine only +sonship from the lions. I shall manifest to thee, O Lord, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>in a congregation which is many, and I shall bless thee in +a people which hath not number. Let them not rejoice at +me, those who are enemies unto me in violence, those who +hate me without a cause, and they are winking with their +eyes. Because I indeed, they are wont to speak with me +in words of peace, and they are [87<sup>b</sup>] wont to think in anger +in guiles. They widened their mouth upon me, and they +said, Well (done) our eyes were full of sight of him. Thou +sawest, O Lord. Be not silent, O Lord, withdraw not thee +from me. Arise, O Lord, and give heed unto my judgment. +Give heed unto my avenging, my God and my Lord. Judge +me, O Lord, according to my righteousness: let them not +rejoice at me, my God, nor let them say, Well (done), our +soul! Let them not say, We swallowed him (up). Let +them be ashamed and be disgraced together, those who rejoice +over my evil. Let them clothe them with shame with disgrace, +those who say great words against me. Let them be +glad and be joyful, those who wish my righteousness [88<sup>a</sup>] +and let them say, Let the Lord be great and be exalted. Let +them be exalted, those who wish the peace of his servant. +My tongue will be glad for thy righteousness with thy honour +in all the day.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore having said them Iakobos, said he Jesus, +Well (and) fairly (done), Iakobos: this is the explanation +of the ninth repentance of the Pistis Sophia. Amen, amen +I say to you, Ye will be first in unto the kingdom of the +heavens before all the Invisibles with all the Gods with all +the Rulers, these which become in the thirteenth Aeon and +in the twelve Aeons. But ye, not ye alone, [88<sup>b</sup>] but every +one also who will do my mysteries. But these having said +them, said he to them, Understand ye in what manner I +am speaking with you? Sprang up again Mariham, said +she, Yea, O Lord, This is that which thou saidst to us once, +The last (ones) will be first, and the first (will) be last. The +first (ones) therefore (are those) whom they fashioned before +us, the Invisibles. Since they it is, who became before the +mankind, they with the Rulers, and the men who will receive +mysteries, will be first (before) them in unto the kingdom of +the heavens. Said he to her Jesus, Well (done), Mariham. +Added also Jesus, said he to his disciples, It happened therefore, +she having uttered [89<sup>a</sup>] the ninth repentance the Pistis +Sophia, oppressed her again the power of face of lion, wishing +to take away every power from her. She cried also up unto +the Light, saying, O Light, whom I believed from at first, +because of whom I suffered these great tribulations, help me. +<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>And they accepted from her her repentance at that hour: +heard her the First Mystery and they dispatched me by his +command, I came to help her, I brought her up from the +Chaos, because she repented, and also because that she believed +the Light, she suffered these great tribulations with these +great dangers, (she was deceived) by the Self-willed God, +and she was not deceived by any work except [89<sup>b</sup>] by a power +of light, because of the likeness to the light which she believed. +Because of this therefore they dispatched me by the command +of the First Mystery for me to help her in concealment: +but that I should not yet come unto the Place of the Aeons +altogether. But I came out of all their midst, not any power +knew (it), neither those of the inward part of the inward +parts, nor those of the outward part of the outward, except +the First Mystery only.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, I having come unto the Chaos to +help her, she saw me, I being comprehensible and enlightening +greatly, becoming in mercifulness toward her. For I was not +being self-willed as the power of face of lion, this which took +away the power of light from the Sophia, and also this which +oppressed her to take away all the light which (is) in her. +[90<sup>a</sup>] Saw therefore me enlightening, the Sophia, more than +the power of face of lion a number of ten thousand times, +and I am becoming in great mercifulness toward her. And +she knew that I am out of the Height of the Heights, this +whose light she believed from at first. Was confident of +heart the Pistis Sophia, and she said the tenth Repentance, +saying, I cried up unto thee, O Light of the Lights, in my +being oppressed, thou heardest me. O Light, deliver my power +out of lips of violence and the unlawful, and out of snares of +guile, O Light, that which they will take away from me by a +snare of guile, they would not have brought it to thee. For +the snares of the Self-willed are spread abroad and with the +traps of the unmerciful (ones). Woe [90<sup>b</sup>] to me indeed, +because my place of dwelling was distant, and I became in +the places of dwelling of the Chaos: my power became in +Places which are not mine; and I flattered those unmerciful +(ones): and whenever I should flatter them they are wont +to fight against me without a cause. These therefore Jesus +having said them to his disciples, said he to them, Now therefore +he whose spirit moveth him, let him come forward and +say the explanation of the tenth repentance of the Pistis +Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Petros, said he, O Lord, concerning this also +thy power of light prophesied by David once, saying in the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>hundred and nineteenth psalm, I cried up unto thee, O Lord, +in my being oppressed, thou heardest me, O Lord, deliver my +soul [91<sup>a</sup>] out of lips of violence and from a tongue of guile. +What will they give to thee, and what will they add unto thee +with a tongue of guile? The arrows of the strong one are +sharp with the coals of the desert. Woe to me because my +place of dwelling became far away. I dwelt in the places +of dwelling of Kedar. My soul was made sojourner in a +multitude of places. I was being peaceable with those who +hate the peace, whenever I should speak with them they are +wont to fight with me without a cause. This therefore now, +O Lord, is the explanation of the tenth repentance of the +Pistis Sophia, that which she said while are oppressing her +the material emanations of the Self-willed, they with his power +of face of lion afflicted her greatly. Said he [91<sup>b</sup>] to him +Jesus, Well (done) Petros and fairly (said). This is the +explanation of the tenth repentance of the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, +It happened therefore, having seen me the power of face of +lion, I having come near unto the Pistis Sophia enlightening +greatly, it was angry unto the more, and it emanated out of +it other multitudes of emanations being fierce greatly. These +therefore having become, said the eleventh Repentance the +Pistis Sophia saying, Why exalted itself the power of the strong +(one) among evils? Its thought is taking away the light from +me at every time; and as iron they are cutting, [92<sup>a</sup>] they took +away a power from me. I loved to come down unto the Chaos, +more than to remain in the Place of the thirteenth Aeon +the Place of the righteousness; and they wished to take me +by guile, for to swallow down all my light. Because of this +therefore the Light will take away all their light, and (will) +be overthrown all their other matter and it will take away +their light, and not let them dwell in the thirteenth Aeon +their place of dwelling, and not leave their name in the Place +of those who will live: and will see the (things) which happened +to thee O power of face of lion, the twenty-four emanations, +and they (will) fear and not be disobedient, but they (will) +give up the purgation of their light, and they will see thee, +and (will) rejoice over thee, and (will) say, Behold, an emanation +[92<sup>b</sup>] which did not give up the purgation of its light, +that it should be delivered, but it boasteth itself in the multitude +of the light of its power, because that it did not emanate +out of the power which is in it, and it said, I shall take away +the light of the Pistis Sophia, this which they will not take +from her. Now therefore he whose power was exalted in +<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>him let him come forward and utter the explanation of the +eleventh repentance of the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Then came forward Salome, said she, My Lord, concerning +this thy power of light prophesied once by David, saying in +the fiftieth with one psalm, Why doth the powerful boast himself +in his wickedness? Thy tongue meditateth the violence +all the day; as a razor [93<sup>a</sup>] being sharp thou didst beguile. +Thou lovedst the evil more than the good. Thou lovedst +the violence more than speaking of the righteousness. Thou +lovedst all the words of the deceit with a tongue of guile. +Because of this God will overthrow thee for ever, he will pluck +thee up, and he (will) drag thee out of thy abode: and he +will tear (away) thy root, and he (will) cast it outside of those +who live. Diapsalma. The righteous will see and they (will) +fear and they will mock at him and they (will) say, Behold a +man who put not God to him for helper. But he trusted upon +his wealth which is much, and he presumed upon his vanity. +But I, I am being as a tree of olive yielder of fruit in the house +of the God, I trusted unto the mercy of God even unto age +of the age. [93<sup>b</sup>] And I shall manifest to thee because thou +workedst with me, and I have patience upon thy name because +kind it is in presence of thy holy (ones). This therefore now, +my Lord, is the explanation of the eleventh repentance of +the Pistis Sophia, thy power of light having moved me, I +said it according to thy wish.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words +which said them Salome, said he, Well (done) Salome. Amen, +amen I say to you, I shall complete you in every mystery of +the kingdom of the light. But added also Jesus in the word, +said he to his disciples, It happened therefore after these +(things) I drew near unto the Chaos enlightening greatly +greatly, that I should take away the light of that power of +face of lion: while I am enlightening [94<sup>a</sup>] greatly, it (she +<abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr>) feared and it cried up unto its God Self-willed, for him +to help it: and at that hour looked out of the thirteenth +Aeon the God Self-willed, he looked down unto the Chaos being +angry greatly, wishing to help his power of face of lion, and +at that hour surrounded the Pistis Sophia the power of face +of lion, itself with all its emanations, wishing to take away all +the light which (is) in the Sophia. It happened therefore, +they having oppressed the Sophia, she cried up unto the Height, +crying up unto me for to help her. It happened therefore, +she having looked unto the Height she saw the Self-willed +being angry greatly, and she feared, she said the twelfth +[94<sup>b</sup>] Repentance concerning the Self-willed (God) with his +<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>emanations. But she cried up against me saying thus, Forget +not, O Light, my hymn; because opened mouths upon me the +Self-willed with his power of face of lion: they make guile +unto me, and they surrounded me wishing to take away my +power; and they hated me because I hymned unto thee. +Instead of loving me, they slandered me. But I, I was +hymning, they plotted for to take away my power because +I hymned unto thee, O Light; and they hated me because +I loved thee. Let the darkness come upon the Self-willed, +and let remain at his right (hand) the Ruler of the Darkness +which (is) outer: and in thy giving judgment unto him [95<sup>a</sup>] +take away his power from him: and the work which he thought +unto himself to take away my light from me, thou shalt take +away his own from him: and let fail all his powers of his lights +which (are) in him. And let another take his greatness among +the three Triple-powered: Let become lightless all the powers +of his emanations, and (let) his matter become having not +light in it. Let his emanations remain in the Chaos, and +(let) them not allow them to go unto their Place: let their +light fail which (is) in them, and allow them not to go up unto +the thirteenth Aeon their Place. Let [95<sup>b</sup>] the Receiver, the +purifier of the lights, purify all the lights which become in the +Self-willed, and let him take them from him (them?). Let +them lay hold upon his emanations, the Rulers of the Darkness +below; and let not any (one) accept him in his Place, and let +not any obey the power of his emanations in the Chaos: let +them take away the light which is in his emanations and (let) +them blot out their name in the thirteenth Aeon, and his own +also (let) them take away his name out of that Place for ever: +and the power of face of lion let them bring upon it the sin of +him who emanated it in presence of the Light, and (let) them +not blot out the unlawfulness of the matter which he sent +out, (the Self-willed); [96<sup>a</sup>] and their sin altogether shall +become in presence of the Light for ever; and (let) them +not allow them to see out; and (let) them take away +their name from every Place. Because that they spared me +not, and they oppressed her (his, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) whose light they took +away with her (his <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr>) power. And furthermore those in +whom they planted me they wished to take away all my light +from me: they loved to come down unto the Chaos; they +shall become in it, and they shall not bring them up from this +hour. They wished not the place of dwelling of the Place of +the righteousness, and they shall not receive them unto it +from this hour. He clothed him(self) with the darkness as +clothing, and it went into his belly as water, and it went into all +<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>his powers as oil. [96<sup>b</sup>] Let him wrap him(self) up in the Chaos +as in a garment, and (let) him bind him(self) with the darkness +as with a girdle of leather at every time. These (things) are +happening to those who brought these upon me because of the +light, and those who said, Let us take away all her power. But, +thou, O Light, have compassion on me because of the mystery +of thy name; and save me in the kindness of thy mercy: +because that they took away my light with my power, and my +power was shaken within me, and I was not able to stand in +their midst. I was as matter which fell; they cast me unto +this part and that, as a demon being in the air. My power +perished, because I have not mystery; and my matter is +worn out (?) because of my light, because they took it away. +And I, they were deriding me, [97<sup>a</sup>] they are wont to look +at me beckoning unto me. Help me according to thy compassion. +Now therefore he whose spirit is ready, let him come +forward and say the explanation of the twelfth repentance +of the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But came forward Andreas, said he, My Lord, the Saviour, +thy power of light prophesied once by David concerning this +repentance which said the Pistis Sophia. And it said in the +hundred with eight psalm, O God be not silent unto my +blessing, because the mouth of the sinner with the guile, they +opened their mouth upon me: they spake at me in a tongue +of guile; and they surrounded me in words [97<sup>b</sup>] of hatred, +and they fight with me without a cause: instead of loving +me. They slandered me, but I, I was praying. They established +against me evil (things) instead of good (things), and a +hatred instead of my love. Set up a sinner over him, and let +the Accuser stand at his right (hand). Whenever they should +give judgment unto him, let him (come) out being condemned, +and let his prayer become unto a sin. Let his days be shortened, +and let another take his episcopate. Let his sons be +orphans, and let his wife be widow. Let them turn out his +children, and let them remove them away, and (let) them +beg. Let them cast them out of their houses. Let the usurer +demand [98<sup>a</sup>] all the (things) which become to him; and +let strangers rob all his toils. Let there not become him who +will help him; nor let compassion become to his orphans. +Let them blot his sons out, and let them blot his name out +in one generation. Let them remember the sin of his fathers +in presence of the Lord, and let them not blot out the unlawfulness +of his mother. Let them become in presence of the +Lord at every time. Let them scatter his remembrance out +of the earth. Because that he remembered not to do a mercy, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>and on the contrary he persecuted a poor man and miserable, +and he persecuted after one being [98<sup>b</sup>] pained at heart unto +putting him to death. He loved the curse, and it shall come +to him. He did not wish the blessing, it shall be far from him. +He clothed him with the curse as a tunic, and it went unto +his inside as water, it was as oil in his bones. Let it become +to him as vesture which he will wrap about him, and as a girdle, +being about to gird him with it at every time. This is the +work of those who slander with the Lord and those who say +contrary to lawful (things) against my soul. But thou, O +Lord, do mercy with me because of thy name. Save me +because I am poor and I am miserable: my heart was disturbed +in my inward part, they took me away from the midst, +as a shadow which declined. They drive me away [99<sup>a</sup>] as +locusts. My knees weakened in the fasting, and my flesh +changed because of (the want of) the oil. But I, I became +to them for reproach: they saw me, they moved their +heads. Help me, O Lord God, and save me according to thy +mercy. Let them know that this is thy hand, and thou, +thou fashionedst it, O Lord. This therefore is the explanation +of the twelfth repentance, this which said the Pistis +Sophia being in the Chaos.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But added again Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, +It happened also after these (things), cried up at me the Pistis +Sophia, saying, O Light of the Lights, I transgressed in the +twelve [99<sup>b</sup>] Aeons, I came down from them. Because of this +I said twelve Repentances according to each one of the Aeons. +Now therefore, O Light of the Lights, forgive to me my transgressions, +because great greatly it is, because I forsook the +Place of the Height, I came, I dwelt in the Place of the Chaos. +These therefore, having said them the Pistis Sophia, she added +also in the thirteenth Repentance, saying, Hear me while +I hymn unto thee, O Light of the Lights. Hear me saying +the Repentance of the thirteenth Aeon, the Place out of which +I came down, that should be completed the thirteenth Repentance +of [100<sup>a</sup>] the thirteenth Aeon: these Aeons which I +transgressed, I came down out of them. Now therefore, O +Light of the Lights, hear me while I hymn unto thee in the +thirteenth Aeon, my Place out of which I came. Deliver me, +O Light, in thy great mystery, and forgive my transgression +in thy forgivingness. And give to me the baptisms and forgive +my sins, and cleanse me out of my transgression. And my +own transgression is the power of face of lion, this which shall +not be hidden from thee in every time, because I came down +because of it. And I, I transgressed alone among the Invisibles, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>in whose Place I become. I came down unto the Chaos, +[100<sup>b</sup>] I transgressed before thee, that thy precept should +be completed. These therefore said the Pistis Sophia. Now +therefore, he whose spirit moveth him for to understand her +words, let him come forward and utter their meaning. Came +forward Martha, said she, O Lord, my spirit moveth me for +to utter the explanation of those (words) which said the Pistis +Sophia. Thy power prophesied once concerning them by +David in the fiftieth psalm, saying thus, Have mercy upon +me, O God, according to thy great mercy. According to +the multitude of thy compassions blot out my sin. Wash +me greatly out of my unlawfulness. And my sin is in my +presence [101<sup>a</sup>] at every time: that thou shouldst be justified +in thy words, and conquer in thy giving judgment unto me. +This is the explanation of the words which said the Pistis +Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said he to her, Jesus, Well (done) (and) fairly, Martha +the happy. But added also Jesus in the word, said he to +his disciples, It happened therefore, the Pistis Sophia having +said these words, completed was the time for bringing her +up from the Chaos, and through my own self, without the +First Mystery I brought a power of light out of myself; I +sent it down unto the Chaos for it to bring the Pistis Sophia +up from the Place which is deep of the Chaos [101<sup>b</sup>], and bring +her unto the Place which (is) upper of the Chaos, until the +command (should) come out from the First Mystery for them +to bring her up from the Chaos absolutely. And my power +of light brought the Pistis Sophia up unto the Places which +(are) upward of the Chaos. It happened therefore, the emanations +of the Self-willed having known that they brought the +Pistis Sophia up unto the Places which (are) upward of the +Chaos they again persecuted her unto the high (part), wishing +to take her again unto the Places which (are) of the Chaos +below. And was enlightening greatly my power of light, +this which I sent to bring the Pistis Sophia up from the Chaos. +It happened therefore, having persecuted the Sophia, the +emanations [102<sup>a</sup>] of the Self-willed, they having brought +her unto the Places which (are) upward of the Chaos, she +hymned again, and she cried up at me saying, I shall +hymn up unto thee, O Light, because I wished to come (close) +to thee. I shall hymn up unto thee, O Light, because thou +art my deliverer: leave me not in the Chaos: deliver me, +O Light of the Height, because thou art he unto whom +I hymned: thou dispatched to me thy light through thyself +and thou deliveredst me: thou broughtest me unto the Places +<span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>which (are) upward of the Chaos. Let them fall therefore +below unto the Places which (are) beneath of the Chaos, the +emanations of the Self-willed, these which are persecuting +me: and let them not come unto the Places which (are) upward, +for to [102<sup>b</sup>] see me. And let great darkness cover over them, +and let come to them an obscurity of darkness: and let them +not see me in the light of thy power, this which thou dispatchedst +to me to deliver me, that they should not lay hold +upon me: and their plot which they thought for to take +away my power, let it not happen for them: and according +as they spake of me to take away my light from me, take +away theirs also instead of mine. And they said to take away +all my light, and they were not able to take it away, because +thy power of light becometh indeed with me, because they +plotted without thy precept, O Light, because of this they +were not able to take away my [103<sup>a</sup>] light, because that I +believed the light, and I shall not fear; and the light is my +deliverer, and I shall not fear. Now therefore he whose +power is exalted, let him say the explanation of the words +which said the Pistis Sophia. But it happened, Jesus having +finished saying these words unto his disciples, came forward +Salome, said she, My Lord, my power forced me for to say the +explanation of the words which said the Pistis Sophia. Thy +power prophesied once by Solomon saying, I shall manifest +to thee, O Lord, because thou art my God. Leave me not, +O Lord, because [103<sup>b</sup>] thou art my hope: thou gavest to +me thy judgment without a cause, and I was delivered through +thee. Let fall those who are persecuting me; and let them +not see me. Let a cloud of smoke cover over their eyes, and +a mist of air let it make darkness unto them: and let them +not see the day, that they should not lay hold on me. Let +become powerless their plot, and the (things) which they +plotted let them come upon themselves they deliberated unto +a plot, and it did not happen for them: and they conquered +them though being mighty; and the (things) which they +prepared evilly fell down upon them. My hope (is) being +in the Lord, and I shall not fear: because thou art my God, +[104<sup>a</sup>] my Saviour.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Salome having finished saying +these words, said he to her, Jesus, Well (done) Salome and +fairly: this is the explanation of the words which said the +Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But added also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, +It happened therefore, the Pistis Sophia having finished saying +these words in the Chaos, I caused the power of Light which +<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>I sent to her for to deliver her, I caused it to make a crown +of light unto her head, that should not be able to prevail +against her from this hour the emanations of the Self-willed. +And it having made a crown of light unto her head, moved +all the matter which (are) evil, which (are) in her, and they +were all purged from her [104<sup>b</sup>], they perished and they became +in the Chaos, looking at them the emanations of the Self-willed, +and rejoicing at them. And the purities of true light +which (are) in the Sophia, her true light combined to give +power with the light of my power of Light, this which made a +crown for her head. It happened therefore also, while (my +power) surroundeth the true light which (is) in the Sophia, +her true light did not become outside of the crown of the +power of the flame of light, that should not steal it, the emanations +of the Self-willed. These (things) therefore having +happened to her, the power of true light which (is) in the +Sophia began (and) hymned. But she hymned unto my power +of Light which became for a crown unto her head: [105<sup>a</sup>] but +she hymned saying, The Light becometh for a crown unto +my head, and I shall not become outside it, that should not +rob me the emanations of the Self-willed: and (even) if should +move all the matters, but I shall not be moved: and (even) +if should perish all my matters, and remain in the Chaos, +these which were seen by the emanations of the Self-willed. +But I shall not perish, because the light becometh with me, +and I also become with the light. But these words said the +Pistis Sophia. Now therefore he who understandeth the +meaning of these words, let him come forward and utter +their explanation. But came forward Maria the mother of +Jesus, said she, My son according to the world, [105<sup>b</sup>] my God +and my Saviour according to the Height, command to me +and (let) me utter the explanation of the words which said +the Pistis Sophia. But answered Jesus, said he, Thou also +Maria, this (one) who tookest form which (is) in the Barbelo +according to the matter, and thou tookest likeness which +(is) in the Virgin of the Light according to the Light, thou +with the other Mariham the happy. And the darkness became +because of thee, and also came out of thee the body of the +matter in which I am becoming, this which I cleansed and I +purified it. Now therefore I command to thee for to utter the +explanation of the words, these which said the Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Maria the mother of Jesus, said she, My +Lord, thy power of light prophesied about these [106<sup>a</sup>] words +once by Solomon in his nine(teenth) ode and said it, The +Lord upon my head as a crown, and I shall not become +<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>outside of him. They planted for me the crown of the truth +and he caused thy branches to burst forth in me: because +he is not being like to a crown drying up, which is not wont +to burst forth; but thou art living upon my head and thou +bursteth forth over me, thy fruits are full and they are completed, +being full of thy salvation. It happened therefore, +Jesus having heard these words, which is saying Maria his +mother, said he to her, Well (done and) fairly. Amen, amen +I say to thee, Will call thee happy from (one) end of the world +even unto (the other) end, because [106<sup>b</sup>] sojourned with thee +the pledge (of) the First Mystery: and through that pledge +are about to be delivered all the (things) of the earth with +all the (things) of the Height. And that pledge itself is the +beginning and the end. But added also Jesus in the word, +said he to his disciples, It happened, having said the thirteenth +repentance the Pistis Sophia, from that hour indeed was +completed the precept of all the afflictions, these which they +ordered unto the Pistis Sophia because of the completion +of the First Mystery, this which becometh from at first; and +came the time for them to deliver her from the Chaos [107<sup>a</sup>] +and to bring her up from all the darknesses: for was received +(they received, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) from her her repentance by the First +Mystery. And himself that Mystery, dispatched to me a +great power of Light out of the Height for me to help the +Pistis Sophia and to bring her up out of her Chaos. But I +looked at the Height of Aeons, I saw the power of Light +which the First Mystery dispatched to me, that I should +deliver the Sophia from the Chaos. It happened therefore, +I having seen it coming out of the Aeons and rushing toward +me, but I, I was being over the Chaos, another power of Light +came out of me also, that it should help also the Pistis Sophia. +And the power of [107<sup>b</sup>] Light which came out of the Height +by the First Mystery came down upon the power of Light +which came out of me, and they met one another, they made +a great effluence of light. These therefore having said them +Jesus to his disciples, said he, Do ye understand in what +manner I am speaking with you? Sprang up again Mariham, +said she, My Lord I understand what thou art saying concerning +the explanation of this word: thy power of light prophesied +once by David in the eighty-fourth psalm, saying, The mercy +with the truth met one another, and the righteousness with +the peace kissed one another. The truth burst forth out [108<sup>a</sup>] +of the earth and the righteousness looked out of the heaven. +The mercy therefore is the power of Light which came by +the First Mystery, because he heard the Pistis Sophia, the First +<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>Mystery, he had mercy on her in all her afflictions. The truth +also is the power which came out of thee, because that thou +completedst the truth, for thee to deliver her from the Chaos. +And again the righteousness is the power which came by the +First Mystery which will steer the Pistis Sophia: and again +the peace is the power which came out of thee, because that +it will go toward the emanations of the Self-willed, and take +away from them the lights, which they took away from the +Pistis Sophia, namely, that thou may gather them into the +Sophia [108<sup>b</sup>] and make them at peace with her power. The +truth also is the power which came out of thee, thou being +in the Place below of the Chaos. Because of this, thy power +said by David, The truth burst forth out of the earth, because +that thou art in the Place below of the Chaos. The righteousness +also which looked out of the heaven, that is the power +which came out of the Height by the First Mystery, this +which went into the Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, +said he, Well (done), Mariham the happy, this (One) who will +inherit all the kingdom of the Light. After these (things) +there came also forward Maria the mother of Jesus, said she, +My Lord [109<sup>a</sup>] and my Saviour, command to me also, for me +to say this word of answer? Said he, Jesus, He whose spirit +will become understanding I forbid him not, but I urge him +the more for to say the meaning which moved him.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Now therefore Maria my mother according to the matter +in which I sojourned I command to thee, for thee to say also +the meaning of the word. But answered Maria, said she, +My Lord, concerning the word which thy power prophesied +by David, The mercy with the truth met one another, the +righteousness with the peace, they kissed one another, the +truth burst forth in the earth, and the righteousness looked +out of the heaven. Thy power prophesied this word once concerning +thee, thou being yet little, before [109<sup>b</sup>] the spirit came +upon thee, thou being in a vineyard with Ioseph came the +spirit out of the Height, he came to me into my house, being +like to thee, and I was not knowing him, and I was thinking +that (it) is thou. And said to me the spirit, Where is Jesus +my brother that I may meet him? And he having said this +to me, I was puzzled, and I was thinking that (it) is a phantasm +to the tempting me. But I took him up I bound him unto the +foot of my place of lying which is in my house, until I should +come to you out unto the field, thou with Ioseph. And I +having found thee in the vineyard, while Ioseph giveth the +vineyard unto the reed, it happened therefore, thou having +<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>heard me saying the word to Ioseph, thou understoodest +the word, thou rejoicedst, and saidst thou, Where is he that I +may see him or else I am remaining [110<sup>a</sup>] for him in this +place? But it happened, Ioseph having heard thee saying +these words he was disturbed, and we came up together, +we went into the house: we found the spirit bound unto the +place of lying, and we looked at thee with him, we found thee +being like to him, and was loosened he who was bound unto +the bed, he embraced thee, he kissed thee, and thou also thou +kissedst him, ye became only one. This therefore is the +word with its explanation. The mercy is the spirit which +came out of the Height by the First Mystery: because that +he had mercy on the race of the men, he dispatched his spirit +for to forgive the sins of all the world, and for them to receive +mystery and inherit the kingdom of the light. The truth +also is the power which sojourned in me, having come [110<sup>b</sup>] +out of the Barbelo, it became for thee for body material and +it preached of the Place of the truth. The righteousness is +thy spirit, this which brought the mysteries out of the Height +for him to give them to the race of the mankind. The peace +also is the power which sojourned in thy material body according +to the World, this which baptised the race of the mankind, +until it made them stranger unto the sin, and made them at +peace with thy spirit, and become being at peace with the +emanations of the Light, namely, that the righteousness with +the peace kissed one another. And according as he said, +The truth burst forth out of the earth, but the truth is [111<sup>a</sup>] +thy material body, this which burst forth from me according +to the earth of the mankind, this which preached of the Place +of the truth (Coptic) of the Truth: and also according as he +said, The righteousness burst forth out of the heaven, (so) the +righteousness is the power which looked out of the Height, +this which will give the mysteries of the light to the race of +the mankind, and for them to become righteous and for them +to be good, and inherit the kingdom of the light. It happened +therefore, Jesus having heard these words which said Maria +his mother, said he: Well (done and) fairly, Maria. Came +forward the other Maria, said she, My Lord, bear with me, +and be not angry with me. While thy mother was [111<sup>b</sup>] +speaking with thee concerning the explanation of these words, +my power disturbed me for to come forward, and say also +the explanation of these words. Said he to her Jesus, I command +to thee for to say their explanation. Said she Maria, +My Lord, the mercy and the truth met one another. The +mercy therefore is the spirit which came upon thee, thou +<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>having received baptism by Iohannes: the mercy therefore +is the spirit of the divinity, this which came upon thee: he +had mercy on the race of the mankind, he came down, he met +the power of Sabaoth the good, this which is in thee, this which +preached of the Places of the truth. But she said also, The +righteousness with the peace kissed one another. [112<sup>a</sup>] The +righteousness therefore is the spirit of the Light, this which +came upon thee, this which brought the mysteries of the +Height, for to give them to the race of the mankind. The +peace also is the power which (is) in thee of Sabaoth the good, +this which baptised (and) forgave to the race of the mankind, +and it made them at peace with the sons of the light. And +also according as thy power said by David, The truth burst +forth in the earth, namely, the power of the Sabaoth the good. +He said, It burst forth in the earth. This which burst forth +in Maria thy mother the native of earth. The righteousness +also which looked out of the heaven, that [112<sup>b</sup>] is the spirit +which (is) in the Height, this which brought all the mysteries +out of the Height, he gave them to the race of the mankind, +they became righteous and they became good, they inherited +the kingdom of the light. It happened therefore, Jesus +having finished hearing these words, saying them Mariham, +said he, Well (done) Mariham, inheritor of the light. Came +again forward Maria the mother of Jesus, she prostrated at +his feet, she kissed them, and said she, My Lord and my son +and my Saviour, be not angry with me, but spare me that I +may say the explanation of these words another time. The +mercy with the truth met one another [113<sup>a</sup>]. I am Maria +thy mother with Elisabet the mother of Iohannes, I met her: +the mercy therefore is the power which (is) in me of the Sabaoth: +this which came out of me, namely thee, thou hadst mercy +on all the race of the mankind. The truth also is the power +which (is) in Elisabet, namely Iohannes, this who came, he +preached of the way of the truth, namely thee: who preached +before thee. And again the mercy with the truth which met +one another, are thou my Lord who met Iohannes on the day, +thou being about to receive baptism (and Iohannes himself). +But thou also with Iohannes [113<sup>b</sup>] are the righteousness with +the peace who kissed one another.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The truth burst forth out of the earth, and the righteousness +looked out of the heaven, namely, the time (at) which thou +ministeredst to thy own self: thou madest form of Gabriel, +thou lookedst out upon me out of the heaven, thou spakest +with me, and thou having spoken with me, thou burstedst +forth in me, namely the truth, namely the power of Sabaoth +<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>the good, this which becometh in thy material body, namely +the truth which burst forth out of the earth.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, [114<sup>a</sup>] Jesus having heard these +words, saying them Maria his mother, said he: Well (done and) +fairly. This is the explanation of all the words, these which +my power of light prophesied about them once by David +the prophet.</p> +<h3 class='c007'>[<i>Written on the vacant page between the 1st and 2nd Documents.</i>]</h3> +<p class='c004'>[114<sup>b</sup>] But these are the names which I shall give from the +Boundless (One downwards). Write them with a sign, that +the sons of God should be manifested from this place (onwards). +This is the name of the Deathless (One) ααα ωωω. And this +is the name of the sound by which the Perfect Man was moved +ιιι. But these are the interpretations of the names of these +Mysteries. The first is ααα. Its interpretation is φφφ. The +second is μμμ or is ωωω. Its interpretation is ααα. The +third is ψψψ. Its interpretation is οοο. The fourth is φφφ. +Its interpretation is ννν. The fifth is δδδ. Its interpretation +is ααα. He who (is) upon the throne is ααα. This is +the interpretation of the second αααα αααα αααα. This is the +interpretation of the whole name.</p> +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span> + <h2 id='doc2' class='c003'>THE SECOND DOCUMENT <br> THE SECOND TOME OF THE PISTIS SOPHIA</h2> +</div> +<p class='c004'>[115<sup>a</sup>] Came also forward Iohannes, said he, O Lord, command +to me also for to say the explanation of the words which thy +power of light prophesied once by David. But answered +Jesus, said he to Iohannes, Thou also Iohannes I command +to thee for to say the explanation of the words, these which +my power of light prophesied by David, The mercy with the +truth met one another, and the righteousness with the peace +kissed one another. The truth burst forth in the earth and the +righteousness looked out of the heaven. But answered +Iohannes, said [115<sup>b</sup>] he, This is the word which thou saidst +unto us once, I came out of the Height, I went in unto Sabaoth +the good. I embraced the power of light which (is) in him. +Now therefore the mercy with the truth which met one another: +thou art the mercy, which dispatched thee out of the Places +of the Height by thy Father, the First Mystery which looketh +inward, having dispatched thee for to have mercy on all the +World. The truth also is the power of the Sabaoth the good, +this which planted itself in thee, this which thou castedst +in the Left, thou, the First Mystery which looked outward. +And received it the little Sabaoth the good, he cast it in unto the +matter of the Barbelo. [116<sup>a</sup>] And he preached of the Place +of the truth (of the alethia) in all the Places of those on the +Left. That matter therefore of the Barbelo, that (is) which +becometh to thee for body to-day. And the righteousness with +the peace which kissed one another: the righteousness is thou, +who broughtest all the mysteries out of thy Father the First +Mystery which looked in, and thou baptisedst the power of the +Sabaoth the good, and thou camest unto the Place of the +Rulers; thou gavest to them the mysteries of the Height: +and they became righteous and they became good. The +peace also is the power of the Sabaoth, this which itself is thy +soul, this which went in unto the matter [116<sup>b</sup>] of the Barbelo. +And all the Rulers of the six Aeons of the Sabaoth (Iabraoth) +made them at peace with the mystery of the light. And the +truth which burst forth in the earth: that is the power of the +Sabaoth the good. This which came out of the Place of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>Right, this which is outside of the Treasury of the Light. And +it went unto the Place of those on the Left, it went in unto the +matter of the Barbelo, and it preached to them the mysteries +of the Place of the truth. The righteousness also which looked +out of the heaven: thou art the First Mystery, which looked +outward, having come out of the Spaces of the Height with +the Mysteries of the kingdom of the light, and [117<sup>a</sup>] thou +camest down upon the vesture of the light, this which thou +tookest from the Barbelo, which is Jesus our Saviour, thou +having come down upon him as a dove.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore when Iohannes had uttered these +words, said he to him, the First Mystery which looked outward, +Well (done), Iohannes the brother, the beloved. Added +the First Mystery saying, It happened therefore, the power +which came out of the Height, which is I, whom my Father +dispatched, for me to deliver the Pistis Sophia from the Chaos. +I therefore with the power also which came out of me, and the +soul which I took from Sabaoth the good, they came close to +one another [117<sup>b</sup>], they became one effluence of light which +enlighteneth greatly greatly; I called unto Gabriel down out of +the Aeons, and with Mikhael through the command of my +Father the First Mystery who looked inward: I gave to them +the effluence of light, I caused them to go down unto the Chaos +for to help the Pistis Sophia, and (to) take away the powers +of light, these which the emanations of the Self-willed took +away from her, (to) take them away from them, and (to) give +them to the Pistis Sophia. And immediately they took the +effluence of light down unto the Chaos, it enlightened greatly +greatly in all the Chaos. And it widened out in all their +Places: and having seen the great [118<sup>a</sup>] light of that effluence, +the emanations of the Self-willed they feared one upon another, +and that effluence drew out of them all powers of light, these +which they took away from the Pistis Sophia. And were not +able to dare the emanations of the Self-willed to lay hold on +that effluence of Light in the Chaos of darkness, nor were they +able to lay hold on her by art of the Self-willed, this who laid +hold on the emanations. And Gabriel with Mikhael brought +the effluence of Light upon the body of the matter of the +Pistis Sophia, and they cast in unto it all her lights which they +took away from her, and received all the light the body of her +matter, [118<sup>b</sup>] and again received light all her powers which +(are) in her, these whose light they took away, and they ceased +being diminished of light, because they took up their light which +they took away from them, because that they gave the light +to them through me. And Mikhael with Gabriel, these who +<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>ministered to me, these who took the effluence of light unto the +Chaos, they will give to them the mysteries of the light: they +are those who were entrusted with the effluence of Light, this +which I gave to them, I took it unto the Chaos. And Gabriel +(Mikhael added in margin without ‘with’) did not take away +for themselves any from the lights of the Pistis Sophia, these +which they took away from the emanations of the Self-willed. +It happened therefore, the effluence of Light, it [119<sup>a</sup>] having +cast in unto the Pistis Sophia all her powers of light, these +which it took from the emanations of the Self-willed, she +became light all (over), and the other powers of light, those +which become in the Pistis Sophia, these which the emanations +of the Self-willed did not take away, they were cheerful again, +and they were filled with light: and the lights which they cast +in unto the Pistis Sophia vivified the body of her matter, +this in which there is not light, this which was about to perish, +(or this which is wont to perish), and they set up all her powers, +these were about to dissolve: and they received for them +a power of light, they became as they were being at first. [119<sup>b</sup>] +And again they were exalted in the perception of light, and all +the powers of light of the Sophia recognised one another through +the effluence of Light, and they were delivered by the light of +that effluence. And my effluence of Light, having taken away +the lights from the emanations of the Self-willed, these which +they took from the Pistis Sophia. It cast them in unto the +Pistis Sophia, and it returned, it came up from the Chaos. +These (things) therefore while the First Mystery is saying unto +the disciples, that they happened to the Pistis Sophia in the +Chaos, answered, said he to them, Do ye understand in what +manner I am speaking with you?</p> + +<p class='c006'>Came forward [120<sup>a</sup>] Petros, said he, My Lord, concerning +the explanation of the words which thou saidst, thy power of +light prophesied about them once by Solomon in his Odes, +Came out an effluence it made a great river being wide, it +drew all (things) and it turned itself toward the Temple. +They were not able to lay hold on it with strong-banks, with +places built: nor were able to lay hold on it the arts of those +who lay hold on the waters: they brought it over all the +earth, and it laid hold on all. Drank those who became upon +the sand which is dry: their thirst was dissolved and it was +quenched, they having given to them the drink from that which +is exalted: happy (ones) are the deacons [120<sup>b</sup>] of that drink, +those who were entrusted with the water of the Lord: they +turned lips which were dry, took a cheerful heart those who +were brought low: they laid hold on souls giving up the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>breath, that they should not die: they set up the limbs which +fell, they gave power to their boldness, and they gave light +to their eyes: because they all knew themselves in the Lord, +and they were delivered through a water of life eternal. Hear +therefore, my Lord and I (shall) utter the word in boldness, +according as thy power prophesied by Solomon. An effluence +came out it became a great river being wide, namely, that +the effluence of Light was wide [121<sup>a</sup>] out in the Chaos in all +the Places of the emanations of the Self-willed. And the word +also which thy power said by Solomon, It drew all (things), +it brought them toward the Temple, namely, that it drew all +the powers of light out of the emanations of the Self-willed, +these which they took away from the Pistis Sophia, and it +cast them in unto the Pistis Sophia another time. And the +word also which thy power said, Were not able to lay hold on +it strong-banks with places built, namely, that the emanations +of the Self-willed were not able to lay hold on the effluence of +Light in the wall of the darkness of the Chaos. And the +word [121<sup>b</sup>] also which it said, They brought it over all the +earth, and it filled every thing, namely, that Gabriel with +Mikhael they having brought it upon the body of the Pistis +Sophia, it cast in unto her all the lights, these which took away +from her the emanations of the Self-willed and became light +the body of her matter. And the word which it said, Drank +those who become upon the sand which is dry, namely, that +received light all those which become in the Pistis Sophia, +these whose light they took away at first. And the word which +it said, Their thirst was dissolved and it was quenched, namely, +that her power ceased being diminished of light and they were +satisfied with light, because they gave (back) to them their +light [122<sup>a</sup>] which they took away from them. And also +according as also said thy power, They gave to them the drink +through him who is exalted, namely, that they gave the Light +to them through the effluence of Light, this which came out +of me, I the First Mystery. And according as said thy power +of light, Happy are the deacons of that drink, namely, the +word which thou saidst, Mikhael with Gabriel, these who +served they took the effluence of Light unto the Chaos, and also +they brought it up (from Chaos). They will give to them the +mysteries of the Light of the Height, these who were entrusted +with the effluence of the Light. And also according as said +thy power, They turned [122<sup>b</sup>] lips which were dry, namely, +Gabriel with Mikhael took not away for themselves the light +of the Pistis Sophia, these which they snatched from the +emanations of the Self-willed, but they cast them in unto the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>Pistis Sophia. And also the word which it said, Received a +cheerfulness of heart those who were dissolved, namely, that +all the other powers of the Pistis Sophia, these which took +not away the emanations of the Self-willed were cheerful +very, and they were filled with light out of the other light, +because they cast it in unto them. And the word which thy +power said, They vivified souls giving-up the breath, that they +should not die, [123<sup>a</sup>] namely, that they having cast the lights +in unto the Pistis Sophia they vivified the body of her matter, +this from which they took away its light at first, this which +was about to perish. And also the word which thy power +said, They set up limbs which fell, (or that they should not +fall), namely, that they having cast in unto her her lights, +they set up all her powers, these which were about to be dissolved. +And also according as thy power of light said, They +gave a power to their boldness, namely, that they took again +their light, and they became as they were being at first. And +also the word which [123<sup>b</sup>] said, They gave a light unto their +eyes, namely, that they received perception from the light, +and they knew the effluence of Light, that it is belonging unto +the Height. And also the word which it said, They all knew +them in the Lord, namely, that all the powers of the Pistis +Sophia knew one another by the effluence of Light. And +also the word which it said, They were delivered by a water +of life eternal, namely, that they were delivered by the whole +the effluence of Light. And the word which it said, Drew +them all the effluence of Light. And it drew them toward +the Temple, namely, that the effluence of Light [124<sup>a</sup>] having +taken up all the lights of the Pistis Sophia and having snatched +them from the emanations of the Self-willed, it cast them in +unto the Pistis Sophia and it returned, it came out of the +Chaos, it came upon thee, who thyself art the Temple. This +is the explanation of all the words, these which said thy power +of light by the Ode of Solomon. It happened therefore, the +First Mystery having heard these words, saying them Petros, +said he to him, Well (done), O happy Petros, this is the explanation +of the words which they said. But added also in the word +the First Mystery said he, It happened therefore, I having +not yet brought the Pistis Sophia up from the Chaos, because +that they had not yet commanded to me by my Father, [124<sup>b</sup>] +the First Mystery who looked inward. Then therefore after +these (things) having known the emanations of the Self-willed +that my effluence of Light took away the powers of light from +them, these which they took away from the Pistis Sophia, +it cast them in unto the Pistis Sophia, and also they saw the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>Pistis Sophia becoming light as she was being from at first, +they were angry with the Pistis Sophia, and also they cried up +against their Self-willed for to come and help them and take +away the powers which (are) in the Sophia another time. +And the Self-willed dispatched out of the Height in the thirteenth +Aeon, he dispatched another great power of light, it +came down unto the Chaos as an [125<sup>a</sup>] arrow flying, that he +should help his emanations, and take away the lights of the +Pistis Sophia another time. And having come down that +power of light, the emanations of the Self-willed, these which +become in the Chaos, which afflicted the Pistis Sophia, they +were confident of heart greatly, and again they persecuted +the Pistis Sophia with great fear and in a great disturbance; +and they afflicted her some among the emanations of the Self-willed, +one indeed among them changed himself unto a form +of great serpent, another also changed himself unto a form of +serpent of basilisk having seven heads: another also changed +himself unto a form of dragon, and also the first [125<sup>b</sup>] power +of the Self-willed which is of face of lion, and also all his emanations +which are many greatly came together they oppressed +the Pistis Sophia, and also they brought her into the Places +which are below (of) the Chaos, and also they disturbed her +greatly. It happened therefore, they having disturbed her, +she ran from them, she came unto the Places which (are) of +the upper part of the Chaos, and ran after her the emanations +of the Self-willed, they disturbed her greatly. It happened +therefore after these (things), looked out of the twelve Aeons +the Adamas the tyrant, this (one) also was being angry with +the Pistis Sophia, because that she was wishing to go unto the +Light of the Lights, this who was being above all of them: +[126<sup>a</sup>] because of this he was angry with her. It happened +therefore, the Adamas the tyrant having looked out of the +twelve Aeons, he saw the emanations of the Self-willed oppressing +the Pistis Sophia, until they take away all the lights in +her. But it happened the power of the Adamas having come +down unto the Chaos (close) to all the emanations of the Self-willed, +it happened therefore, that demon having come down +unto the Chaos he thrust the Pistis Sophia down, and the power +of face of lion, with the face of serpent, and with the face of +basilisk serpent, and with the face of dragon, and with all the +other emanations of the Self-willed which are [126<sup>b</sup>] many +greatly, they all surrounded the Pistis Sophia, wishing to take +away her powers which (are) in her another time. And they +oppressed the Pistis Sophia greatly, and they threatened her. +It happened therefore, they having oppressed her and having +<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>disturbed her greatly, she cried again up towards the Light +and she hymned saying, O Light thou (art) he who helped me: +let thy light come upon me, because thou art my accepter, and +I am coming (close) to thee, O Light. I am believing thee, +O Light, because thou art my deliverer of me from the emanations +of the Self-willed and with the Adamas the tyrant; and +thou (art) he who delivereth me from all his [127<sup>a</sup>] threats which +are cruel.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But these having said the Pistis Sophia, then also by the +command of my Father the First Mystery which looked inward, +I sent also Gabriel with Mikhael with the ten (?) great +effluences of Light, that they should help the Pistis Sophia. +And I ordered unto Gabriel with Mikhael, that they should +take away the Pistis Sophia upon their hands, that her feet +should not touch the darkness below: and also I ordered +unto them for to steer her from the Places of the Chaos, into +those which they are about to bring her. It happened therefore, +the angels having gone down unto the Chaos, they with +the effluence of Light, and also all the emanations of the Self-willed +[127<sup>b</sup>] with the emanation of the Adamas, they saw the +effluence of Light enlightening greatly greatly, there being +not measure unto the light which becometh from it, they +feared and they let go of the Pistis Sophia: and the great +effluence of Light surrounded the Pistis Sophia on every side +of her on left of her and on right of her, and on every side +of her, and it became a crown of light unto her head. It +happened therefore, the effluence of Light having surrounded +the Pistis Sophia, she was confident of heart greatly greatly, +and it ceased not surrounding her on every side of her; and +she feared not the emanations of the Self-willed, these which +become in the Chaos, nor also she feared the other new [128<sup>a</sup>] +power of the Self-willed, this which he cast down unto the +Chaos as an arrow flying; nor also she trembled at the demonic +power of the Adamas, this which came out of the Aeons. +And also by my command, I, the First Mystery who looked +outward, enlightened greatly greatly my effluence of Light, +this which surrounded the Pistis Sophia on every side of her. +And the Pistis Sophia remained in the midst of the light, +there being a great light on left of her and on right of her and +on every side of her, and being also a crown unto her head: +and all the emanations of the Self-willed changed not also their +face, nor were they able to support the rush of the great [128<sup>b</sup>] +light of the effluence, this which became a crown unto her head. +And all the emanations of the Self-willed, a multitude among +them fell on right of her, because that she is enlightening greatly +<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>greatly; and other multitudes fell on left of her, and they +were not able to approach unto the Pistis Sophia at all, from +the great light. Nevertheless they fell all upon one another +(or they came all who are close to one another). And they were +not able to do anything of evil to the Pistis Sophia, because +that she was trusting unto the light. And through the command +of my Father the First Mystery, who looked inward, +I also, I came down unto the Chaos enlightening greatly greatly. +[129<sup>a</sup>] I came up to the power of face of lion, this (power) +which was enlightening greatly, and I took away all its light +which (is) in it, and I held down all the emanations of the +Self-willed for them not to go unto their Place from this hour, +which (is) the thirteenth Aeon. And I took away the power +from all the emanations of the Self-willed: and they fell all +in the Chaos being powerless. And I brought out the Pistis +Sophia, being on (the) right of Gabriel with Mikhael. And +the great effluence of Light, it went also in unto them; and +filled her sight with her enemies the Pistis Sophia, because +I took away their power of light from them, and I brought +the Pistis Sophia out of the Chaos, she having trampled [129<sup>b</sup>] +upon the emanation of the Self-willed the face of serpent, and +also she was trampling upon the emanation of face of basilisk +having seven heads. And she is trampling upon the power of +face of lion, with the face of dragon. I caused the Pistis Sophia +to remain standing upon the emanation of the Self-willed, this +which became of face of basilisk of serpent having seven heads, +but it was being strong(er) than all of them in its evils. And I, +the First Mystery, I stood upon it, and I took away all the +powers which (are) in it, and I destroyed all its matter, that +seed from it should not rise up from this hour.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But these while the First Mystery is saying unto the disciples, +he answered saying, Understood ye in what manner I am +speaking [130<sup>a</sup>] with you. Came forward Iakkobos said he, +My Lord, concerning the explanation therefore of the words +which thou saidst, prophesied about them once thy power of +light by David in the ninetieth psalm, He who dwelleth under +the help of him who is high shall abide under the shadow of the +God of the heaven. He will say to the Lord, Thou art my +accepter, and my place of refuge: my God I am trusting unto +him; because he it is who will save me from the snare of the +snarer, and from a word being cruel. He will make shadow +unto thee under his (thy, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) breast, and thou wilt trust under +his wing. His [130<sup>b</sup>] truth will surround thee as an armour +(weapon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>). Thou wilt not fear for a fear of night, and +for an arrow which flieth in the day, for a thing which moveth +<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>in the darkness; for a calamity of demon of the hour of mid-day. +There are a thousand (who) will fall on left of thee and +ten thousand on right of thee; but they will not approach unto +thee. Nevertheless thou wilt fill thy sight with them, thou +wilt see the recompense of the sinners: because thou art, +O Lord my hope; thou placest for thee that which is high +for place of refuge: there is not evil (which) will approach unto +thee; there is not scourge (which) will approach in unto +thy place of abiding: because he will order unto [131<sup>a</sup>] his +angels because of thee, for to keep thee in all thy ways; and +they (will) lift thee upon their hands lest-at-any-time thou +should dash against a stone with thy foot. Thou wilt mount +upon a serpent with a basilisk, and trample upon a lion with a +dragon. Because he trusted unto me I will save him; I will +make shadow unto him, because he knew my name: he will +cry up unto me, and I, I shall hear him, I am with him in his +affliction, and I shall save him and (I shall) give glory to him; +and (I shall) increase him in a multitude of days, and (I shall) +teach him of my salvation. This is, O Lord, the explanation +of the words which thou saidst. Hear therefore that I may +say them in boldness. The word therefore which [131<sup>b</sup>] +thy power said by David, He who dwelleth under the help of +him who is high, will abide under the shadow of the God of +the heaven, namely, that when the Pistis Sophia had trusted +unto the Light she abode under the light of the effluence of +Light. This which came from the Height through thee. And +the word which thy power said by David, I shall say to the +Lord, Thou art my accepter and my place of refuge, my God +I trusted unto him. That is the word with which hymned +the Pistis Sophia, Thou art my accepter and I am coming +(close) to thee. And also the word which thy power said, My +God unto whom I am trusting, thou art [132<sup>a</sup>] he who will +save me from the snare of the snarers, and from a word being +cruel. That is that which said the Pistis Sophia, O Light +I am believing thee, because thou art he who will deliver +me from the emanations of the Self-willed, and with those of +the Adamas the tyrant. And thou also art he who will deliver +me from all their threats which are cruel. And also the word +which said thy power by David, He will make shadow unto +thee under his (thy, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) breast, and thou wilt trust under +his wing, namely, that the Pistis Sophia became in the light +of the effluence of Light, this which came out of thee, and +she remained confident of heart, for the light which (is) on left +of her [132<sup>b</sup>] with that which (is) on right of her, namely the +wings of the effluence of Light. And the word which thy +<span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>power of light prophesied by David, The truth will surround +thee as armour (a weapon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>), that is the light of the effluence +of Light, that which surrounded the Pistis Sophia on every +side of her as armour. And the word which thy power said, +He will not fear for a fear of night, namely, that the Pistis +Sophia feared not for the fears with the disturbances, these in +which they planted her in the Chaos which is the night. And +the word which thy power said, He will not fear [133<sup>a</sup>] for an +arrow flying in the day, namely, that the Pistis Sophia did +not fear for the power, this which the Self-willed dispatched +out of the Height at the last, this which came unto the Chaos, +being as an arrow flying, which thy power therefore of light +said, Thou wilt not fear for an arrow flying in the day. Because +that power came out of the thirteenth Aeon, that is (that) +which is lord over the twelve Aeons, and that is (that) which +enlighteneth unto all the Aeons. Because of this therefore +he said, The day. And the word also which thy power said, +He will not fear [133<sup>b</sup>] for a thing, walking in the darkness, +namely, that the Sophia did not fear for the emanation of +face of lion (serpent, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) which was giving fear to the Pistis +Sophia in the Chaos, namely, the darkness. And the word +which thy power said, He will not fear for an accident with +a demon of the hour of mid-day, namely, that the Pistis Sophia +did not fear for the emanation demonic of the Adamas, the +tyrant, this which thrust the Pistis Sophia down in great +calamity, this which came from Adamas out of the twelve +Aeons. Because of this therefore said thy power, He will +not fear [134<sup>a</sup>] for a calamity of demon of the time of mid-day. +The time of mid-day is because it came out of the twelve +Aeons, namely, the time of mid-day. And also Night, because +it came out of the Chaos, namely, the night, and it came out +of the twelve Aeons, which are between the two. Because +of this thy power of light said, The time of mid-day because +the twelve Aeons are between the thirteenth Aeon and between +the Chaos. And the word also which thy power of light said +by David, There are thousand (who) will fall on left of him and +a ten thousand on right of him; and they will not approach +him, namely, [134<sup>b</sup>] that when the emanations of the Self-willed +One, these which are numerous greatly, they having not +been able to support the great light of the effluence of Light, +a multitude among them fell on left of the Pistis Sophia. And +a multitude fell on right of her. And they were not being +able to approach her to hurt her. And the word which thy +power of light said by David, Nevertheless thou wilt fill thy +sight with them, and thou wilt see the recompense of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>sinners, because thou, O Lord, art my helper, namely, the +word that the Pistis Sophia filled her sight with her enemies +which are the emanations of the Self-willed, those all of which +fell (down) upon one another: [135<sup>a</sup>] not only she filled her +sight with them in this, but thou also, my Lord, the First +Mystery, thou tookest away the power of light which becometh +in the power of face of lion, and also thou tookest away the +power of all the emanations of the Self-willed, and also thou +heldest them down in Chaos for them to go unto their Place +from that hour. Because of this therefore the Pistis Sophia +filled her sight with her enemies, namely, the emanations of +the Self-willed in every thing, which prophesied David about +the Pistis Sophia, saying, Nevertheless thou wilt fill thy sight +with them, and thou wilt see the recompense of the sinners. +Not only that she filled her sight with them, they fell upon one +another in the Chaos, but she saw [135<sup>b</sup>] also their recompense also +this which they repaid to them: according as the emanations +of the Self-willed thought to take away the light of the Pistis +Sophia from her, thou repaidest to them, and thou recompensed +to them. And thou tookest away the power of light which +(is) in them instead of the light of the Sophia, this (one) who +believed the light of the Height. And according as thy power +of light said by David, Thou placedst him who is high for thee +for place of refuge: there is not evil (which) will be able to +approach thee, and there is not scourge (which) will approach +in unto thy place of dwelling, namely, that when the Pistis +Sophia had believed (closely) in the Light, and when she had +been oppressed she hymned up unto him, were not able to do +anything of evil to her the emanations of the Self-willed, [136<sup>a</sup>] +nor were they able to hurt her, and they were not able to +approach her at all. And the word which thy power of light +said by David, He will order to his angels concerning thee, +that they should guard thee in all thy ways, and lift thee upon +their hands lest-at-any-time thou should dash against a stone +with thy foot. That also is the word that thou orderest to +Gabriel with Mikhael for them to steer the Pistis Sophia through +all the Places of the Chaos, until they brought her up and raised +her in their hands, that her feet should not touch the darkness +below, and (should not) also lay hold on her those of the +darkness below. And the word which thy power of light +[136<sup>b</sup>] said by David, Thou wilt trample upon a serpent with a +basilisk, and thou wilt trample upon a lion with a dragon. +Because he trusted unto me I shall save him and I shall make +shadow unto him, because he knew my name, namely, the word +that when the Pistis Sophia came, coming up from the Chaos, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>she trampled upon the emanations of the Self-willed, she +trampled upon those who have face of serpent, and upon +those who have face of basilisk of serpent having seven heads. +And she trampled upon the power of face of lion, with that +which hath face of dragon, because that she believed the Light +she was delivered from them all. This is, my Lord, the explanation +of the words which thou saidst.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the First [137<sup>a</sup>] Mystery having +heard these words said he: Well (done) Iakkobos, the beloved, +But added also in the word the First Mystery, said he to the +disciples, It happened, I having brought the Pistis Sophia +up from the Chaos, she cried out also saying, I was delivered +from the Chaos and I was loosed from the bonds of the darkness. +I came (close) to thee, O Light, because thou becamest +light on every side of me, thou art delivering me and thou +art helping me: and the emanations of the Self-willed, these +which are fighting against me, thou preventedst them by thy +light, and they were not able to approach in unto me, because +thy light was becoming with me, and it is delivering me by +thy effluence of Light: because that [137<sup>b</sup>] emanations of +the Self-willed oppressed me, they took away my power from +me: they cast me out in the Chaos there being not light in +me. I became as a matter which is heavy in comparison +with them. And after these (things) a power of effluence came +to me from thee delivering me: it made light on left of me +and on right of me, and it was surrounding me on every side +of me, that should not any part of mine become being lightless. +And thou coveredst over me with the light of thy effluence. +And thou purged out of me all my matters evil. And I became +above all my matters because of thy light, and thine effluence +of Light: that is (that) which exalted me, and it took away +from me the emanations of the Self-willed, these which are +wont [138<sup>a</sup>] to afflict me. And I became being confident of +heart in thy light, and in the light which is purified by thy +effluence. And were distant away from me the emanations +of the Self-willed, these which were oppressing me, and I +became light by thy great power, because thou, thou art wont +to deliver at every time. This is the Repentance which said +the Pistis Sophia, she having come up from the Chaos, and +having been loosened the bonds of the Chaos. Now therefore +he who hath ear to hear let him hear. It happened therefore, +the First Mystery having finished saying these words +unto the disciples, came forward Thomas, said he, My Lord, +there is ear to my light-dweller and my understanding understandeth +the words [138<sup>b</sup>] which thou saidst. Now therefore +<span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>command to me that I may utter the explanation of the words +clearly. But answered the First Mystery, said he to Thomas, +I command to thee for to utter the explanation of the hymn, +that which hymned up toward me the Pistis Sophia. But +answered Thomas, said he, My Lord, concerning the hymn +which said the Pistis Sophia, because she was delivered out +of the Chaos, thy power of light prophesied about it once +by Solomon the son of David in his Odes, I was delivered +out of the bonds, I ran (close) up to thee, O Lord, because +thou becamest to me on right (hand), [139<sup>a</sup>] thou art +delivering me, and thou art helping me. Thou preventedst +those who fight against me, and they were not manifested; +because thy face was becoming with me, delivering me in +thy grace. I received insult in presence of a multitude, and +they cast me out, I became as lead before them. Happened +to me a power from thee helping me, because thou puttest +torches on right of me and left of me, that not any part of +me should be being lightless. Thou shelteredst me under +the shadow of thy mercy, and I became above the coats of +the skin. Thy right (hand) is that which exalted me, and thou +tookest the weakness [139<sup>b</sup>] away from me, I became prevailing +in thy truthfulness, being cleansed in thy righteousness. Were +distant away from me those who fight against me. And I +was justified in thy kindness, because thy rest becometh ever +unto age of the age. This therefore, O my Lord, is the explanation +of the repentance which said the Pistis Sophia, having +been delivered from the Chaos. Hear therefore, that I may +say in boldness. The word therefore which thy power of +light said by Solomon, I was delivered out of the bonds I ran +(close) to thee, O Lord. That is the word which said the +Pistis Sophia, I was loosened from the bonds of the darkness, +I came (close) to thee, O Light. [140<sup>a</sup>] And the word which +said thy power, Thou becamest to me on (the) right, thou +art delivering me and thou art helping me. That also is the +word which said the Pistis Sophia, Thou becamest light on +every part of me, and thou art helping me. And the word +which thy power of light said, Thou preventedst those who +fight against me, and they were not manifested. That is +the word which said the Pistis Sophia. And the emanations +of the Self-willed, these which fight against me, thou +preventedst them by thy light, and they were not able to +approach in unto me. And the word which thy power said, +Thy face was becoming with me in thy grace. That is the word +which said [140<sup>b</sup>] the Pistis Sophia. Thy light was becoming +with me delivering me by thy effluence of Light. And the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>word which thy power said, I was insulted before a multitude +and they cast me out. That is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia. Oppressed me the emanations of the Self-willed. +And they took away my power from me, and I was despised +with them. And they cast me out in the Chaos there being +not light in me. And the word which thy power of light said, +I became as lead before them. That is the word which said +the Pistis Sophia, they having taken away my light from me +I became as matter being heavy with them [141<sup>a</sup>]. And the +word also which thy power said, And became to me a power +from thee, helping me. That also is the word which said +the Pistis Sophia, And after these (things) a power of light +came to me from thee, delivering me. And the word which +thy power said, Thou puttest torches on the right of me and +on the left of me, that not anything about me should become +being lightless. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, +Thy power made light on right of me and left of me and (was) +surrounding me on every part, that not anything about me +should become lightless. And the word which thy power +said, Thou shelteredst me [141<sup>b</sup>] in the shadow of thy mercy. +That also is the word which said the Pistis Sophia. And +thou coveredst over me with the light of thy effluence. And +the word which thy power said, I became above the coats +of skin. That also is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, +And they purged away from me all my matters evil. And I +was exalted above them through thy light. And the word +which thy power said by Solomon, Thy right (hand) is that +which exalted me, and it took the weakness away from me. +That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, And thine +effluence of Light, that is that which exalted me by thy light, +and it took away from me the emanations of Self-willed [142<sup>a</sup>], +these which were afflicting me. And the word which thy power +said, I became prevailing in thy truth, and cleansed in thy +righteousness. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, +I became prevailing by thy light. And I am becoming light +which is purified by thy effluence. And the word which thy +power said, Were distant from me those who fight against +me. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, Were +distant from me the emanations of the Self-willed, these which +were oppressing me. And the word which thy power of light +said by Solomon, And I was justified in thy kindness, because +thy rest becometh [142<sup>b</sup>] even unto age of age. That is the +word which said the Pistis Sophia, I was delivered in thy +kindness, because thou, thou art wont to deliver every one. +This therefore, my Lord is all the explanation of the repentance +<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>which said the Pistis Sophia, she having been delivered from +the Chaos, and she was loosened out of the bonds.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the First Mystery having heard +Thomas saying these words, said he to him, Well (done and) +fairly, Thomas, the happy: this (is) the explanation of the +hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. But he added also the +First Mystery, said he to the disciples, But [143<sup>a</sup>] added also +the Pistis Sophia, she hymned up unto me saying, I hymn up +unto thee this, through thy precept; thou broughtest me from +the Aeon which is high, which (is) the upper part, and thou +broughtest me down unto the Places which (are) below. And +also by thy precept thou deliveredst me out of the Places +which (are) below. And through thyself thou tookest away +the matter there which becometh in my powers of light, and +I saw it. And thou art he who scatterest away from me the +emanations of the Self-willed these which were oppressing me, +and being enemies unto me. And thou gavest to me the +authority for to loosen [143<sup>b</sup>] the bonds of the emanations of +the Adamas, and thou struckest the serpent of basilisk, that +of the seven heads: thou castest him out of my hands, and +thou madest me stand upon his matter, thou destroyedst it, +that this seed should not rise (up) from this hour. And thou +art he who was being with me, giving power to me in all these +(things). And thy light surrounded me in every Place. And +through thyself thou madest all the emanations of the Self-willed +powerless: because thou tookest away the power of +their light from them. And thou directedst my way to bring +me out of the Chaos. And thou removedst me out of the +material darkness, and thou tookest away all my powers from +them, [144<sup>a</sup>] these (powers) whose light they took away. Thou +castest in unto them a light being purified, and all my members, +these in which there is not light, thou gavest to them a light +being purified out of the light of the Height. And thou +directedst the way for them. And the light of thy face, it +became to me manifest incorruptible. Thou broughtest me +up to that which is above the Chaos, the Place of the Chaos +with the destruction, that should be dissolved all the matters +which (are) in it, these which become in that Place and became +new all my powers by thy light, and thy light became in them +all: thou puttest the light of thy effluence in me, I became +light being purified.</p> + +<p class='c006'>[144<sup>b</sup>] This again is the second hymn which said the Pistis +Sophia. He who understandeth therefore this repentance, +let him come forward and say it. It happened therefore, +the First Mystery having finished saying these words, came +<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>forward Mathaios, said he, I understood the explanation of +the hymn, this which said the Pistis Sophia, now therefore +command to me that I may say it boldly. But answered the +First Mystery, said he, I command to thee Mathaios for to +utter the explanation of the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. +But answered Mathaios, said he, Concerning the explanation +of the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia, thy power of light +[145<sup>a</sup>] prophesied about it once, the Ode of Solomon. It is he +who brought me down from the Places which are high above, +and he brought me up from the Places which are at the +bottom below. He who there took away the (things) which +are in the Middle, and he taught me them. He who scattered +away mine enemies with my adversaries. He who gave to +me authority over bonds to loosen them. He who struck +the serpent which hath seven heads with my hands, He +made me stand upon his root, that I should blot out his +seed. And thou wast being with me, thou art helping me +in every Place. Surrounded me thy name. Thy right hand +destroyed the poison of the evil [145<sup>b</sup>] speaker. Thy hand +opened the road for thy faithful (ones). Thou redeemedst +them out of the tombs, and thou removedst them out of the +midst of the embalmed-corpses. Thou tookest bones being +dead, thou clothedst them with a body; and those which +move not, thou gavest to them an energy of life. Thy road +became uncorruptness and with thy face. Thou broughtest +thine Aeon upon the corruption, that they should all be dissolved +and made new and thy light should be foundation to +them all. Thou buildest thy richness on them, and they +became a dwelling being holy. This therefore, my Lord, is +the explanation of the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. +Hear therefore, that I may say manifestly. The word which +thy power said by Solomon, [146<sup>a</sup>] He who brought me down +out of the Places which are high above, and also thou broughtest +me up from the places which are in the bottom below. That +is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, I hymn up unto thee, +this through whose precept thou broughtest me out of this +Aeon which is high above, and thou broughtest me unto the +Places below. And also thou deliveredst me by thy precept, +thou broughtest me up from the Places which are below. And +the word which thy power said by Solomon, He who there +took away those which are in the Middle and he taught me +them. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia. And +also through thyself thou causedst to be purified the matter +which is in the midst of my power, and I saw [146<sup>b</sup>] it. And +also the word which thy power said by Solomon, He who +<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>scattered away mine enemies with mine adversaries. That +is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, And thou art he +who scattered away from me all the emanations of the Self-willed, +these which were oppressing me, and these which were +becoming enemy unto me. And the word which thy power +said, He who gave to me his wisdom over bonds to loosen them. +That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, And he gave +to me his wisdom, for me to be loosened from the bonds of those +emanations. And the word which thy power said, He who +struck the serpent which hath seven heads with my hands, +[147<sup>a</sup>] and he made me stand upon his root, that I should +blot out his seed. That is the word which said the Pistis +Sophia, And thou struckest the serpent, he of the seven heads +through my hands. And thou settest me up upon his matter, +thou destroyedst him that his seed should not rise up from this +hour. And the word which thy power said, And thou wast being +with me, and thou wast helping me. That is the word which +said the [147<sup>b</sup>] Pistis Sophia, And thou wast being with me, thou +art helping me in all these (things). And the word which thy +power said, And thy name surrounded me in every Place. +That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, And thy light +surrounded me in all their Places. And the word which said +thy power, And thy right (hand) destroyed the poison of the +evil speaker. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, +And through thee were made powerless the emanations of +the Self-willed, because thou tookest away the light of their +power from them. And the word which thy power said, Thy +hand opened the road of thy faithful (ones). That is the +word which said the Pistis Sophia, Thou directedst my road +to bring me out of the Chaos, because I believed thee. And +the word which thy power said, Thou redeemedst them out +of the tombs, and thou removedst them out of the midst +of the embalmed-corpses. That is the word which said [148<sup>a</sup>] +the Pistis Sophia, And thou redeemedst me out of the Chaos, +and thou removedst me out of the material darkness, namely, +the emanations of darkness which (are) in the Chaos, these +whose light thou tookest away from them. And the word +which thy power said, Thou tookest away bones being dead, +thou clothedst them with a body, and those which move not, +thou gavest to them an energy of life. That is the word which +said the Pistis Sophia, And thou tookest away all my powers, +these in which there is not light, thou puttest in unto them +a light being purified. And all my members in which there +is not light moving, thou gavest to them a light of life from +thy Height. And the word which thy power said, Thy road +<span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>became uncorruptness, with thy face. [148<sup>b</sup>] That is the word +which said the Pistis Sophia, And thou directedst thy road +for me and (with, MS) the light of thy face became to me a +life indestructible. And the word which thy power said, +Thou broughtest thy Aeon upon the destruction, that they +should loosen all the bonds. That is the word which said +the Pistis Sophia, Thou broughtest me even me, thy power, +upon the Chaos and upon the destruction, that should be +loosened all the matter which becometh in that Place, and +should be made new all my powers by the light. And the +word which thy power said, And thy light maketh foundation +for them all. That is the word which said the Pistis Sophia, +And thy light became in them [149<sup>a</sup>] all. And the word which +thy power of light said by Solomon, Thou puttest thy richness +upon him. And he made a dwelling being holy. That is +the word which said the Pistis Sophia, Thou strengthenest +the light of thy effluence upon me, and I became light, being +purified. This therefore, my Lord, is the explanation of the +hymn which said the Pistis Sophia.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the First Mystery having heard +these words, saying them Mathaios, said he, Well (done) +Mathaios and fairly, the beloved. This is the explanation of +the hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. But added also the +First Mystery, said he, But added also the Pistis Sophia in +this hymn, said she, I [149<sup>b</sup>] shall say, Thou art the Light, +that which is high, because thou deliveredst me; and thou +broughtest me (close) to thee; and thou causedst them not +to take away my light, even the emanations of the Self-willed, +these which are enemy unto me: O Light of the Lights I +hymned up at thee, thou deliveredst me, O Light, thou +broughtest my power up from the Chaos. Thou deliveredst +me from those who went down unto the darkness. These +words also said the Pistis Sophia. Now therefore he whose +mind became intelligent, having understood the words which +said the Pistis Sophia, let him come forward and utter their +explanation.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the First Mystery having finished +saying these words unto the disciples, came forward Maria, +said she, My Lord, my mind intelligent is at every time, for +me to come forward at every moment and utter the explanation +of the words which she said. But [150<sup>a</sup>] I am fearing +Petros, because he is wont to threaten me, and he hateth our +sex. But these she having said them, said he to her the First +Mystery, Every one who will be filled with the spirit of light +for to come forward, and utter the explanation of the things +<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>which I say, there is not anyone (who) will be able to prevent +him. Now therefore, thou O Maria, utter the explanation of +the words, these which said the Pistis Sophia. Answered +therefore Maria, said she to the First Mystery in the midst +of the disciples, My Lord, concerning the explanation of the +words which said the Pistis Sophia, thy power of light prophesied +them once by David, I shall exalt thee, O Lord, because thou +acceptedst me, and thou didst not cause to rejoice my enemies +over me. O Lord my God, I [150<sup>b</sup>] cried up unto thee and +thou healedst me. O Lord, thou broughtest my soul up from +Amente, thou savedst me from those who went down unto +the pit. These having said them Maria, said he to her, the +First Mystery, Well (done and) fairly, Maria the happy. But +he added also in the word, said he to the disciples, Added also +the Pistis Sophia in this hymn, said she, The Light became to +me for deliverer, and turned my darkness for me unto light, +and it rent asunder the Chaos, which surroundeth me, he +girded me with light. It happened therefore when the First +Mystery finished saying these words, came in front Martha, +said she, My Lord thy power prophesied once [151<sup>a</sup>] by +David concerning these words, The Lord became to me +helper, he turned my mourning for me unto joy, he rent +asunder my sackcloth he girded me with gladness. But +it happened, the First Mystery having finished hearing these +words, saying them Martha, said he, Well (done and) fairly, +Martha.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But added also the First Mystery, said he to the disciples. +Added also in the hymn the Pistis Sophia and said she, My +power hymn unto the light, and forget not all the powers +of the light, these which he gave to thee; and all the powers +which (are) in thee hymn unto the name of his mystery which +is holy. He who forgiveth all thy transgression. He who +delivereth thee [151<sup>b</sup>] out of all their oppressions, those with +which afflicted thee the emanations of the Self-willed. He +who delivered thy light out of the emanations of the Self-willed, +these which belonged unto the destruction. He who gave a +crown of light unto thy head in his compassion until he +delivered thee. He who filled thee with light being purified; +and thy beginning will become new as an Invisible of the +Height. These words the Pistis having hymned (with) +them, because she was delivered, and remembering all the +things which I gave to her: it happened therefore, the +First Mystery having finished uttering these words unto the +disciples, said he to them, He who understandeth the explanation +of these words, let him come forward, and say them +in boldness.</p> + +<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>[152<sup>a</sup>] Came again forward Maria, said she, My Lord, concerning +these words with which hymned the Pistis Sophia, thy power +of light prophesied them by David, My soul, bless the Lord, +all those which (are) in my inward part bless his name which +is holy. My soul, bless the Lord and forget not all his recompenses: +he who forgiveth all thy unlawfulness; he who +healeth all thy sicknesses. He who redeemeth thy life out of +the destruction. He who giveth a crown of mercy upon thy +head and (of) compassion. He who satiateth thy wish with +good; thy youth (he) will make new as that of an eagle, +namely, that the Sophia will become as the Invisibles which +are at the Height: [152<sup>b</sup>] having said therefore, As an eagle, +because that the dwelling of the eagles is being in the height, +and the Invisibles (are) also in the Height, namely, that the +Sophia will become light as the Invisibles, as she was from her +beginning. It happened therefore, the First Mystery having +heard these words, saying them Maria, said he, Well (done), +O Maria the happy. It happened therefore after these things +added also in the word the First Mystery, said he to the +disciples, I took away the Pistis Sophia, I brought her up +unto a Place being below the thirteenth Aeon, and I gave +to her a new mystery of the light which is not that of her +Aeon, the Place of the Invisibles. And also I gave [153<sup>a</sup>] to +her a hymn of the light, that should not be able to prevail +against her from this hour the Rulers of the Aeons. And I +put her in that Place, until I come for her and take her unto +her Place which is at the Height. It happened therefore, +I having put her in that Place, she said also this hymn saying +thus, In faith I believed the Light, and he remembered me, +he heard my hymn: he brought my power up from the Chaos +with the darkness below of all the matter. And he brought +me up, he put me in an Aeon being exalted, and being firm. +He put me on the road which goeth unto my Place, and he +gave to me a new mystery which not my Aeon is, and he gave +to me [153<sup>b</sup>] a hymn of the light. Now therefore, O Light, +all the Rulers will see the (things) which thou diddest with me, +and they (will) fear, and they (will) believe the Light. This +hymn therefore said the Pistis Sophia, rejoicing because they +brought her up from the Chaos. And they brought her unto +the Place which (is) below the thirteenth Aeon. Now therefore +he whose mind moveth him, understanding the explanation +of the meaning of the hymn, that which said the Pistis +Sophia, let him come forward and say it. Came forward +Andreas, said he, My Lord, this is that which thy power of +light prophesied about it once by David: In patience I had +<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>patience with the Lord, [154<sup>a</sup>] he gave heed unto me, and he +heard my supplication. He brought my soul up from the +pit of the misery with the mire of the filth, he set my feet +upon a rock, and he directed my footsteps. He cast unto my +mouth a new song, a blessing for our God. There are many +(who) will see and they (will) fear, and they (will) hope in +the Lord. It happened therefore, Andreas having uttered +the meaning of the Pistis Sophia, said he to him the First +Mystery, Well (done) Andrea the happy. But added also in +the word, said he to the disciples, These are all the words +which happened to the Pistis Sophia. It happened therefore, +I having brought her unto the Place which is below of the +[154<sup>b</sup>] thirteenth Aeon. I came being about to go unto the +Light, and cease (being) with her, said she to me, O Light of +the Lights, being thou about to go unto the Light and cease +from being with me: and (is about to) know the Adamas +the tyrant, that thou ceasedst being with me, and to know +that becometh not he who will deliver me: he cometh also +unto me unto this Place, he with all his Rulers who hate me. +And also the Self-willed will give power to his emanation of +face of lion, and all (will) come and all oppress me at once, +and (will) take away all my light from me, and I (shall) become +powerless. And also I (shall) become lightless. Now therefore, +O Light [155<sup>a</sup>] and my Light, take away the power of +their light from them, that they may not be able to prevail +to oppress me from this hour. It happened therefore, I +having heard these words saying them the Pistis Sophia, I +answered to her, saying, Not yet did my Father command +to me, he who emanated me out, for to take away their light +from them. But I shall seal (up) their Places of the Self-willed +with all his Rulers, these which hate thee, because +thou believedst the Light. And also I shall seal (up) the Places +of the Adamas with his Rulers, that they should not be able +to war with thee, until their time is fulfilled, and until [155<sup>b</sup>] +cometh the season, and commandeth to me my Father, that +I should take away their light from them. But afterwards +also said I to her. Hear and I (will) speak with thee of their +time in which these (things) will happen, namely, these which +I said to thee, They are about to happen whenever (the) +three times should be fulfilled. Answered the Pistis Sophia, +said she to me, O Light, whereby shall I know when (will) +happen the three times, that I might be glad and rejoice +because approached the time for thee to lead me unto my +Place, and also I shall rejoice because came the time (when) +thou wilt take away the powers of light from all those who hate +<span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>me, because I [156<sup>a</sup>] believed thy light? But I, I answered, +said I to her, Whenever thou wilt see the gate of the Treasury of +the great Light, this which is open unto the thirteenth Aeon, +namely the Left, whenever they should open that gate, then +were fulfilled the three times. Answered also the Sophia, said +she, O Light, whereby shall I know, being in this Place, that +they opened that gate? But I, I answered, said I to her, +Whenever they open that gate, will know those who become +in all the Aeons, because of the great light which will become +in all their Places: nevertheless therefore, behold, I appointed +that they should not dare (to do) unto thee anything of evil, +until were fulfilled [156<sup>b</sup>] the three times. But thou, thou +shalt become having the authority to go up unto their twelve +Aeons at the time which thou wishest, and also thou (wilt) +return and come unto thy Place, this which is below the +thirteenth Aeon, this in which thou art becoming now. But +thou wilt not have authority to go in unto the gate of the +Height, this which becometh in the thirteenth Aeon, for thee +to go in unto thy Place, this out of which thou camest. Nevertheless +therefore whenever should be fulfilled the three times, +will oppress thee the Self-willed with all his Rulers, for them +to take away thy light from thee, [157<sup>a</sup>] he being angry with +thee, thinking that thou, thou restrained his power in the +Chaos, and he is thinking that thou, thou tookest away its +light from it: he will be exasperated against thee, for him to +take away thy light from thee, that he should send it unto +the Chaos, and give it in unto his emanation which is there, +that it should be able to come up from the Chaos and come +unto his Place. But these will begin the Adamas. But I, +I shall take away all thy powers from him and give them to +thee. And I shall come and take them away. Now therefore +whenever they should oppress thee at that time, hymn +up unto the Light, and I, I shall not fail thee for to help thee. +And I am coming (close) to thee quickly out of the Places +which are below. [157<sup>b</sup>] And I am coming down unto their +Places and take away their light from them. I am coming +unto this Place in which I put thee, this which is below the +thirteenth Aeon, until I lead thee unto thy Place, this out of +which thou camest.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the Pistis Sophia having heard +these words, I saying them to her, she rejoiced in great joy. +But I, I left her in the Place which is below the thirteenth +Aeon. I went unto the light, I ceased from being with her. +But all these words was the First Mystery saying to the disciples, +that they happened to the Pistis Sophia. And he was sitting +<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>upon the hill of the Olives, saying all these words in the midst +of the disciples.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But he added also, said he to them, But it happened also +[158<sup>a</sup>] after all these (things) while I am being in the World +of the mankind, sitting by the road which is this Place, which +is the mountain of the Olives, before that they dispatched my +vesture, this which I left in the twenty-fourth Mystery (reckoning) +from within, but the First itself it is (reckoning) from +without, this which is that, the great Uncontainable, this in +which I shone, and before that I went unto the Height to +receive my other two vestures: sitting by you in this Place, +namely, the mountain of the Olives, was fulfilled the time which +I said to the Pistis Sophia, Will oppress thee the Adamas +with all his Rulers. It happened therefore, having happened +that [158<sup>b</sup>] time, but I, I was becoming in the World of the +mankind, sitting by you in this place which is the mountain +of the Olives, looked the Adamas out of the twelve Aeons, +he looked down unto the Place of the Chaos, he saw his power +demonic which (is) in the Chaos, in which there is not light +at all, because I had taken away its light from it: and he +saw it being darkness, and it was not possible to come unto his +Place which is the twelve Aeons. Remembered also the +Adamas (about) the Pistis Sophia, and he was angry with +her greatly greatly, thinking that it (is) she who restrained +his power in the Chaos. [159<sup>a</sup>] And thinking that it (is) she +who took away its light from it, and he was exasperated +greatly, and he added anger upon anger: he emanated out +of him an emanation of darkness, and with another cruel +(power) of evil Chaos, that he might disturb the Pistis Sophia +with them.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And he fashioned a Place of darkness in his Place, that he +should oppress the Sophia with it. And he took multitudes +of Rulers of his own, they persecuted the Sophia, for to bring +her unto the Chaos of darkness which he fashioned. And for +to oppress her in that Place. And for to disturb her the two +emanations of the darkness, these which emanated out the +Adamas, [159<sup>b</sup>] until they took away all her light from her, +and until the Adamas took away the light of the Pistis Sophia, +and gave it to the two emanations which are cruel, and they +took it unto the great Chaos, which is below this which is dark, +and they cast it in unto his power of darkness which is chaotic, +that perhaps it should be able to come unto this Place: because +that it had become dark greatly, because I took away its +power of light from it. It happened therefore, they having +persecuted the Pistis Sophia, she cried out also, she hymned up +<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>unto the Light, since I said to her, Whenever they oppress thee +and thou hymnest up unto me I am coming quickly and I (will) +help thee. It happened therefore, they having oppressed her, +but I, I was [160<sup>a</sup>] sitting by you in this place, which is the +mountain of the Olives. She praised up unto the Light, saying, +O Light of the Lights, I believed thee. Deliver me from these +Rulers which are persecuting me, and help me lest-at-anytime +they may take away my light from me, as (did) the power +of face of lion. Because thy light becometh not with me, with +thy effluence of Light, for them to deliver me. Otherwise +was angry with me the Adamas, saying to me, Thou, thou +restrainedst my power in the Chaos. Now therefore, O Light +of the Lights, if I did this (and) I restrained it. If I did nothing +of violence to that power. Or if I oppressed it as it oppressed +me, then (and, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) shall take away my light from me, all +these [160<sup>b</sup>] Rulers who persecute me, and they shall put me +out, being empty: and the enemy the Adamas shall persecute +my power and seize it, and he shall take away my light +from me, and cast it in unto his power of darkness, this which is +in the Chaos: and he shall put my power in the Chaos. Now +therefore, O Light, seize me in thy anger, and exalt thy power +over my enemies, these who rose up against me at last. Speed, +vivify me according as thou saidst, I shall help thee.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the First Mystery having finished +saying these words unto the disciples, said he, He who understood +these words which I said, let him come forward and utter +their explanation. Came forward Iakkobos said he, My Lord, +[161<sup>a</sup>] concerning this hymn, in which hymned the Pistis +Sophia, thy power of light prophesied them once by David in +the seventh psalm, O Lord, my God I trusted unto thee; save +me from those who persecute me and deliver me, lest-at-anytime +he might carry off my soul as a lion, there being not he +who redeemeth and he who delivereth. O Lord, my God, +if I did this (thing) if there is violence in my hands, if I repaid +to those who repaid to me evil (things), may I perish by my +enemy, being empty: and may my enemies persecute my +soul and seize it: and trample my life down unto the earth and +cause my glory to become in the Chaos. Diapsalma. Rise +(up), [161<sup>b</sup>] O Lord, in thy wrath: be exalted at the last to +my enemies: rise up in the commandment which thou orderedst.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the First Mystery having heard +these words, saying them Iakkobos, said he, Well (done), +Iakkobos the beloved. But added also the First Mystery, +said he to the disciples, It happened therefore, the Pistis +Sophia having finished saying the words of this hymn she +<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>turned round to see, whether the Adamas turned backward +with his Rulers for to go unto their Aeon, and she saw (they +saw, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) them running after her: she turned unto them, +said she to them, Why do ye persecute me saying, I have not +help for him to deliver me from you. Now therefore a judge +of truth is [162<sup>a</sup>] the Light and strong (he) is. But he is compassionate +until the time which he said to me, I am coming +and I (will) help thee, and he (will) not bring his wrath upon +you at every hour. And this is the time which he said to me. +Now therefore if ye turn not yourselves backward, and cease +from persecuting me, the Light will make ready his power, +and he will make ready with all his powers, and he made ready +in his power for to take away your light which is in you, and +ye will become darkness: and his powers he fashioned them, +for him to take away your powers from you, and ye (will) +perish. But these having said them the Pistis Sophia, she +looked unto the Place of the Adamas, she saw the Place of +dark [162<sup>b</sup>] and of Chaos, this which he fashioned. And also +she saw the two emanations of darkness which (are) cruel +greatly, these which emanated them out the Adamas, that +they should lay hold on the Pistis Sophia, and should cast her +down unto the Chaos, which he fashioned, and should oppress +her in that place, and should disturb her, until they took away +her light from her. It happened therefore, the Pistis Sophia +having seen those two emanations of darkness and of the Place +of darkness, these which fashioned the Adamas, she feared and +she cried up unto the Light saying, O Light, behold, was angry +the Adamas, the violent being, he fashioned an emanation of +darkness and [163<sup>a</sup>] also he emanated out another (from) +Chaos, and he fashioned another dark and chaotic and he +prepared it. Now therefore, O Light, the Chaos which he +fashioned for to cast me unto it, and (to) take away my power +of light from me, take away his from him; and the thought +which he thought for to take away my light, they will (take) +his from him; and the violence which he said for to take away +my light from me, take away all his (lights). These are the +words which said the Pistis Sophia in her hymn. Now therefore +he who is sober in his spirit, let him come forward and utter +the explanation of the words (which said) the Pistis Sophia +in her hymn.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Came also forward Martha, said she, My Lord, I am sober +[163<sup>b</sup>] in my spirit, and I understand the words which thou +sayest: now therefore command to me that I may utter their +explanation in boldness. But answered the First Mystery, +said he to Martha, I command to thee Martha for to utter the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>explanation of the words, these which said the Sophia in her +hymn. But answered Martha said she, My Lord, these are +the words which thy power of light prophesied once by David +in the seventh psalm, God is a judge of truth, strong, compassionate, +being not wont to bring his anger day by day: if ye +turn not yourselves he will whet his sword, he stretched his +bow, he made (it) ready: he made ready in it [164<sup>a</sup>] weapons +of death, his arrows he fashioned for those whom they will +burn. Behold, the violence travailed, he conceived trouble +he brought forth unlawfulness, he dug a pit, he excavated it, +he will fall down unto the hole which he fashioned, his trouble +will turn upon his head and his violence (is) coming upon the +middle of his head. But these having said them Martha, said +he to her the First Mystery who looketh outwards, Well (done +and) fairly, Martha, the happy.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying unto +his disciples all the things which happened to the Pistis Sophia, +being in the Chaos, and with the manner (in) which she hymned +up unto the Light, until he delivered her and brought her +up from the Chaos, [164<sup>b</sup>] and brought her in unto the twelve +Aeon, and with the manner (in) which he delivered her out +of all her oppressions, with which oppressed her the Rulers +of the Chaoses, because that she lusted to go (close) to the +Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added again in the word Jesus, said he to his disciples, +It happened therefore after all these (things) I took away the +Pistis Sophia, I brought her in unto the thirteenth Aeon, +I, shining greatly greatly, there being not measure unto the +light which was becoming from me, I came in unto the Place +of the twenty-four (fourth, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Invisibles, I, shining greatly +greatly; and they were disturbed with great disturbance: +they looked, they saw the Sophia who was being with me, they +recognised her. [165<sup>a</sup>] But I, they recognised me not who +I (was), but they were thinking of me as of an emanation of +the land of the Light. It happened therefore, the Sophia +having seen her fellow Invisibles, she rejoiced in great joy, +and she was delighted greatly; she wished to show to them the +wonders which I did with her below in the land of the mankind, +until I delivered her. She came up unto the midst of +the Invisibles, she hymned unto me in their midst, saying, +I shall manifest to thee, O Light, because thou art a Saviour, +and thou art a redeemer at every time: I shall hymn this +hymn unto the Light because he delivered me: and he delivered +out of the hand of the Rulers [165<sup>b</sup>] mine enemies. And thou +deliveredst me in all the Places, and thou deliveredst me from +<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>the exaltation and the humiliation of the Chaoses, and from the +Aeons of the Rulers of the Sphere. And I having come out +of the Height, I went astray in Places, there being not light +in them. I could not return into the thirteenth Aeon my +dwelling, because there is not light in me nor power, my power +was defective altogether, and the Light delivered me from all +my afflictions. I hymned up unto the Light, he heard me, +they having afflicted me. He guided me in the creation of +the Aeons, for him to bring me up unto the thirteenth Aeon, +my dwelling. I shall manifest to thee, O Light, because thou +deliveredst me, and (for) thy wonders in the race of [166<sup>a</sup>] +the mankind, I having become deficient of my power, thou +gavest power to me, and I having become deficient of my +light, thou filledst me with light being purified. I became +in the darkness with the shadow of the Chaos, being bound +in the bonds being cruel of the Chaos, there being not light +in me: because I exasperated the precept of the Light, I +transgressed, I gave anger to the precept of the Light, because +I came out of my Place: and I having come down, I was +deficient of my power, and I became lightless, and there was +not any to help me: and in their afflicting me I hymned +up unto the Light, and he delivered me out of all my afflictions: +and also he burst all my bonds: he brought me up +from the darkness with the oppression of the Chaos. I shall +manifest [166<sup>b</sup>] to thee, O Light, because thou deliveredst me, +and thy wonders happened in the race of the mankind. And +thou brokest-in-pieces the gates which (are) high of the darkness, +and with the bars which (are) cruel of the Chaos, and thou +madest me go down from the Place, from which I transgressed: +and also they took away my power because I transgressed, and +I ceased from the mysteries, I came down in the gates of the +Chaos: and they having afflicted me, I hymned up unto the +Light, he delivered me out of all my afflictions. Thou dispatchedst +thine effluence, it gave power to me, and it delivered +me out of all my oppressions. I shall manifest to thee, O Light, +because thou deliveredst me, and (for) thy wonders in [167<sup>a</sup>] +the race of the mankind. This therefore is the hymn which +said the Pistis Sophia, being in the midst of the twenty-four +Invisibles, wishing, for them all to know all the wonders which +I did with her, and wishing for them to know that I went unto +the World of the mankind. I gave to them the mysteries of +the Height. Now therefore he who is exalted in his understanding, +let him come forward, and say the explanation of the +hymn which said the Pistis Sophia. It happened therefore, Jesus +having finished saying these words, came forward Philippos, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>said he, Jesus My Lord, exalted is my understanding and +I understand the explanation of the hymn which said the +Sophia: prophesied [167<sup>b</sup>] also about it once David the prophet, +saying in the hundred and sixth psalm, Manifest to the +Lord that he is kind, because unto age is his mercy, let those +whom the Lord redeemed say, This is he, he redeemed them +out of the hand of their enemies: he gathered them in from +their countries, out of the east with the west with the north +with the sea. They went astray in the wilderness in a place +in which there is not water; they found not the road to the +city of their dwelling. Being hungry being thirsty their soul +failed in them. He delivered them out of their necessity. +They cried up unto the Lord, he heard them being distressed: +he guided them unto a road, being straight [168<sup>a</sup>] for them +to go up unto the Place of their dwelling, Let them manifest +to the Lord in his mercies, and his wonders among the sons of +the men: because he satisfied a soul, being hungry, a soul +being hungry he filled it with good. Those who sit in the darkness +with the shadow of the death, those who are bound in a +poverty with the iron; because he exasperated the word of +God, they irritated the counsel of him who is exalted: their +heart was humbled in their tribulations; they became weak +and there was not he who helped them. They cried up unto +the Lord in their being distressed; he delivered them out +of their necessity, he brought them out of the darkness with +the shadow of the death, and he burst their bonds. Let them +manifest to the Lord in his mercies, and his wonders for the +sons [168<sup>b</sup>] of the men: because he broke gates of brass, he +shattered bars of iron: he received them unto him in the road +of their unlawfulness; for they were humiliated because of +their unlawfulness: their heart abhorred every (kind) of +meat, they approached unto the gates of the death. They +cried up unto the Lord in their being distressed, he delivered +them out of their necessity: he sent his word, he healed them, +and he saved them out of their tribulation. Let them manifest +to the Lord in his mercy and his wonders among the sons +of the men. This therefore, my Lord is the explanation of +the hymn which said the Sophia. Hear therefore, my Lord +that I may say it plainly. The word indeed which said David, +Manifest [169<sup>a</sup>] to the Lord because he is kind, because an +eternal is his mercy. That is the word which said the Sophia, +I shall manifest to thee, O Light, because thou art a Saviour, +and thou art a redeemer at every time. And the word which +said David, Let those whom the Lord redeemed say this, He +redeemed them out of the hand of their enemies. That is the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>word which said the Sophia, I shall say this hymn unto the +Light, He delivered me; and he delivered me out of the hand +of the Rulers mine enemies, with the rest also of the psalm. +This therefore, my Lord is the explanation of the hymn which +said the Sophia in the midst of the twenty-four Invisibles, +wishing for them to know [169<sup>b</sup>] all the wonders which I did +with her, and she wished for them to know, that thou gavest +thy mysteries of the race of the mankind.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, +saying them Philippos, said he, Well (done), O happy Philippos, +this is the explanation of the hymn which said the Sophia. +It happened therefore also after all these (things) came forward +Mariham, she worshipped at the feet of Jesus, said she, +My Lord, be not angry with me seeking from thee, because +we are seeking after every thing in an exactness with a certainty, +for thou saidst unto us once, Seek that ye may find and knock +that they may open to you. For every one who seeketh will +find, and every one who knocketh [170<sup>a</sup>] in, they will open +to him. Now therefore, my Lord, who is he whom I shall +find, or who is he unto (whom) we shall knock, or who, rather, +is he for whom it is possible to say unto us the answer to the +words about which we shall seek (from) thee, or who, rather, +is he who knoweth the power of the words after which we +shall seek, because that in a mind thou gavest mind to us of +the Light, and thou gavest to us perception with a thought +being exalted greatly? Concerning this therefore there is +not anyone becoming in the World of the mankind, nor +becoming in the Height of the Aeons, for whom it is possible +to say unto us the answer to the words which we seek after, +except thee alone, this who knoweth the Universe and who is +complete in the Universe. [170<sup>b</sup>] Because that I was not seeking +after the manner (in) which seek the men of the World; but +we are seeking indeed in the knowledge of the Height, this +which thou gavest to us, and we are seeking also in the type +of the search which is preferable, this which thou taughtest +us for to seek in it.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Now therefore, my Lord, be not angry with me, but reveal +to me the word about which I shall ask thee. It happened +therefore, Jesus having heard these words, saying them Maria, +the Magdalene, answered then (but, MS) Jesus, said he to her, +Seek after that which thou wishest to seek after, and I shall +reveal it to thee in an exactness with a certainty, Amen, amen +I say to you, Rejoice in great joy and be [171<sup>a</sup>] glad greatly +greatly, ye are seeking after every thing in an exactness, and +I shall be glad greatly greatly, because ye seek after every +<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>thing in an exactness. And ye seek after the manner (in) +which it is worthy to seek. Now therefore, seek after that +which thou seekest after, and I shall reveal it to thee in joy. +It happened therefore, Maria having heard these words, saying +them the Saviour, she rejoiced in great joy, and she was glad +for her greatly greatly. Said she to Jesus, My Lord and my +Saviour, then of what kind are the twenty-four Invisibles, +and being, also, of what type: or otherwise rather of what +nature: or, then, being of what nature is their light? But +answered Jesus, said he [171<sup>b</sup>] to Maria, What is that which +is in this World being like to them: or what, rather, of Place +which is in this World is that which is resembling unto them? +Now therefore unto what shall I compare them: or, rather, +is that which I shall say concerning them: for there is not +any one in this World unto whom I shall be able to compare +them; and there is not any of appearance in it unto whom +I shall be able to liken them? Now therefore there is not any +in this World being of the nature of the heaven, Amen I say +to you, Each Invisible, is great(er) than the heaven with the +Sphere which is upon it, and with the twelve Aeons together +nine times, according as I finished saying to you another time. +And there is not any light in this World being preferable unto +the light [172<sup>a</sup>] of the sun. Amen, amen I say to you: The +twenty-four Invisibles are of light more than the light of the +sun which is in this World ten thousand times according as +I finished saying to you another time. Because that the light +of the sun in his truth of shape is not in this Place. Because +that his light passeth through many veils of Places. But +the light of the sun in his truth of shape, this which becometh +in the Place of the Virgin of the Light shineth more than +the twenty-four Invisibles and with the great Forefather +invisible and with also the great Triple-powered God a ten +thousand times, according as I finished saying to you another +time. [172<sup>b</sup>] Now therefore, Maria, there is not any +appearance in this world, nor is there light, nor is there shape +comparable to the twenty-four Invisibles, that I should compare +them unto them: but yet another little time, thou with +thy brothers of fellow-disciples, I shall take you unto all the +Places of the Height, and I shall take you unto the three Spaces +of the First Mystery, until the Places only of the Space of +the Ineffable. And ye will see all their shape in truth without +comparison. And whenever I should take you unto the Height, +ye will see the glory of those of the Height. And ye will +become in a great wonder greatly greatly. And whenever +I should take you unto the Place of the (Rulers of the) Destiny +<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>[173<sup>a</sup>] ye will see the glory in which they become, and out of +their great glory which is preferable, ye will reckon this World +with you as darkness of darkness: and ye will look out upon +all the World of the mankind, being about to become the size +of a speck of dust with you, from the great distance which +it is distant from it greatly greatly, with the great size which +it is great(er) than it greatly. And whenever I should take +you unto the twelve Aeons, ye will see the glory in which +they become, and from the great glory the Place of the Rulers +of the Destiny will be reckoned with you as the darkness of +the darknesses; and it will become the size of a speck of dust +with you from the great distance which it is distant from it +greatly, with the great size in which it is great(er) than [173<sup>b</sup>] it +greatly, according as I finished saying unto you another time. +And again whenever I should take you unto the thirteenth +Aeon, and ye will see the glory in which it becometh, the twelve +Aeons will be reckoned with you of the darkness of the darknesses: +and ye will look out upon the twelve Aeons being +about to become the likeness of a speck of dust with you +from the great distance which it is distant from it greatly, +with the greatness of size in which it is great(er) than it greatly. +And whenever I should take you unto the Place of the Middle, +ye will see the glory in which they are, the thirteenth Aeon +will be reckoned with you as the darkness of the darknesses. +And also ye will look upon the twelve Aeons and with all +the Destiny and all the arrangement, and with all the Spheres +[174<sup>a</sup>] with all their arrays in which they become, they will +be the size of a speck of dust with you from the great distance +which it is distant from it, and the great size (in) which it +is great(er) than it greatly. And whenever I should take +you unto the Place of those of the Right (hand), ye will see +the glory in which they become, the Place of the Middle will +be reckoned with you as the night which is in the World of +the mankind: and if ye should look out upon the Middle, it +will become the size of a speck of dust with you, from the +great distance which the Place of those of the Right (hand) +are distant from it greatly. And if I should take you unto the +Land of the Light, namely, the Treasury of the Light, and ye +(will) see the glory in which it becometh, [174<sup>b</sup>] the Place of +those of the Right (hand) will be reckoned with you as the +light of the hour of mid-day in the World of the mankind, +the sun being not out (of cloud): and if ye should look upon +the Place of those of the Right (hand), it will be the size of +a speck of dust with you, from the great distance which is +distant from it greatly, the Treasury of the Light. And +<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>whenever I should take you unto the Place of those who +received the Inheritance, of those who received the mysteries +of the Light, and ye (will) see the glory of the light in which +they become, the Land of the Light will be reckoned with +you as the light of the sun which is in the World of the mankind: +and if ye should look [175<sup>a</sup>] upon the Land of the Light, it +will be reckoned with you as a speck of dust, from the great +distance which is distant from it, the Land of the Light, and +from the greatness which it is great(er) than it greatly.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words unto his disciples, sprang up Maria the Magdalene, said +she, My Lord, be not angry with me, seeking (from) thee, +because that we are seeking after every thing in an exactness. +But, answered Jesus, said he to Maria, Seek after that which +thou wishest to seek after, and I, I shall reveal it to thee boldly +without parable. And every thing which thou seekest after, +I shall say to thee in an exactness with a certainty, and I +shall complete you with every power [175<sup>b</sup>] with every Pleroma, +from the inward part of the inward parts as far as the outward +part of the outward parts, from the Ineffable even unto the +darkness of the darknesses, that they should call of (against +you, MS), the Pleromas which are complete in every knowledge. +Now therefore, Maria, seek that which thou art seeking after, +and I shall reveal it to thee in great joy with great delight. +It happened therefore, Maria having heard these words, +speaking them the Saviour, she rejoiced in great joy greatly +and she was delighted, said she, My Lord, then the men of +the World, these who received the mysteries of the Light, +will they become preferable to the emanations of the Treasury +in thy kingdom? [176<sup>a</sup>] Because that I heard thee saying, +Whenever I should take you unto the Place of those who +receive the Mysteries, the Place, the Land of the Light will +be reckoned with you as a speck of dust, from the great distance +which it is distant from it, and with the great glory in which it +becometh, namely the Land of the Light of the Treasury, the +Place of the emanations, then therefore, my Lord will the men +who receive the mysteries become preferable to (those who belong +to) the Land of the Light, and become preferable to them in +the Kingdom of the Light? But answered Jesus, said he to +Maria, Fairly, however, at least thou seekest after everything +in an exactness with a certainty: but hear, Maria, that I may +speak with thee upon the Consummation of the Aeon with the +catching-up [176<sup>b</sup>] of the Universe. It shall not happen thus, +but I said unto you, Whenever I should take you unto +the Place of the Inheritance of those who receive the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>mystery of the Light, the Treasury of the Light, the +Place of the emanations, it will be reckoned with you as a +speck of dust, and as the light of the sun of the day only. +They said therefore, These will happen in the time of the +consummation of the catching-up of the Universe. The twelve +Saviours of the Treasury with the twelve arrays of each of +them, namely, the emanations of the seven Voices with the +five Trees will become with me in the Place of the Inheritances +of the Light, being Kings with me: each one of them being +King [177<sup>a</sup>] over his emanations: and also each one of them +is becoming King according to his glory: the great according +to his greatness, the small according to his smallness: and +the Saviour of the emanations of the first Voice, they will +become in the Place of the souls of those who received the +First Mystery of the First Mystery in my Kingdom: and the +Saviour of the emanations of the second Voice will become +in the Place of the souls of those who received the Second +Mystery of the First Mystery. Likewise also the Saviour of +the emanations of the third Voice will become in the Place +of the souls of those who receive the Third Mystery of the First +Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. And the Saviour +of the emanations of the fourth Voice of the Treasury of the +Light [177<sup>b</sup>] will become in the Place of the souls of those +who receive the Fourth Mystery of the First Mystery in the +Inheritances of the Light. And the fifth [<i>sic</i>] Saviour of the +fifth Voice of the Treasury of the Light will become in the +Place of the souls of those who receive the Fifth mystery +of the First Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. And +the sixth Saviour of the emanations of the sixth Voice of the +Treasury of the Light will become in the Place of the souls +of those who receive the Sixth mystery of the First Mystery. +And the seventh Saviour of the emanations of the seventh +Voice of the Treasury of the Light will become in the Place +of the souls [178<sup>a</sup>] of those who receive the Seventh mystery +of the First Mystery in the Treasury of the Light. And the +eighth Saviour, namely, the Saviour of the emanations of the +first Tree of the Treasury of the Light will become in the Place +of the souls of those who receive the Eighth mystery of the +First Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. And the ninth +Saviour, namely, the Saviour of the emanations of the +second Tree of the Treasury of the Light will become in the +Place of the souls of those who receive the Ninth mystery of +the First Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. And the +tenth Saviour of the emanations of the third Tree of the +Treasury of the Light will [178<sup>b</sup>] become in the Place of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>souls of those who receive the Tenth mystery of the First +Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. Likewise also the +eleventh Saviour, namely, the Saviour of the fourth Tree of +the Treasury of the Light will become in the Place of the souls +of those who receive the Eleventh mystery of the First Mystery +in the Inheritances of the Light. And the twelfth Saviour, +namely, the Saviour of the emanations of the fifth Tree of +the Treasury of the Light will become in the Place of the +souls of those who receive the Twelfth mystery of the First +Mystery in the Inheritances of the Light. And the seven +(seventh, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Amens with the five (fifth, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Trees with the +three [179<sup>a</sup>] Amens will become on right-hand of me being +King in the Inheritance of the Light. And the Twin-saviours, +namely, the child of the child and with the nine Guards, +they indeed will remain also on left of me being King in the +Inheritance of the Light. And every Saviour will be King +over the arrays of his emanations in the Inheritances of the +Light, as also they are in the Treasury of the Light. And the +nine Guards of the Treasury of the Light will become, being +preferable unto the Saviours in the Inheritances of the Light. +And the Twin-saviours will become preferable unto the nine +Guards in the Kingdom. And [179<sup>b</sup>] the three Amens will +become preferable unto the Twin-saviours in the Kingdom. +And the five Trees will become preferable unto the five Amens +in the Inheritances of the Light. And Ieou with the Guard +of the Veil of the great Light with the Receivers of Light with +the great two Chief Captains with the great Sabaoth, the good, +they will become being King in the first Saviour of the first +Voice of the Treasury of the Light, this which will become +in the Place of those who receive the First Mystery of the First +Mystery. Because that Ieou with the Guard of the Place of +those on Right (hand) with Melkhisedek the great Receiver +of the Light, with the great [180<sup>a</sup>] two Chief Captains who came +out of the Light which is choice, which is pure, greatly, of +the First Tree even unto the fifth. Ieou indeed he is the +Overseer of the Light who came forth first from the pure +light of the first Tree. The Guard also of the Veil of those +of (the) Right (hand) who came forth out of the second Tree. +And the two Chief Captains came forth also out of the pure +light choice greatly of the third Tree with the fourth in the +Treasury of the Light. But Melkhisedek also came forth out +of the fifth Tree. Sabaoth the great also (the) good, this +whom I called, my Father, [180<sup>b</sup>] he came forth out of Ieou the +Overseer of the Light. These six therefore by the command +of the First Mystery, the last Helper caused to become in +<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>the Place of those of (the) Right (hand) for the arrangement +of the collection of the Light which is of the Height of the Aeons +of the Rulers, and in the World with every race which is in +them. These which I shall say unto you of the work of each +over which they put him in the Distribution of the Universe. +Because of the height therefore of the work in which he put +him, they will become fellow-kings in the First Mystery of +the first Voice of the Treasury of the Light, this which will +become in the Place of the souls of those who receive the First +Mystery of the First Mystery. And the Virgin of the Light +with the great [181<sup>a</sup>] Captain of the Middle, this who were +wont the Rulers of the Aeons to call, The great Iao, according +to the name of a great Ruler who (is) in their Place; he, +with the Virgin of the Light, with his twelve Deacons, this +from whom ye received shape, and ye received the power +out of them, they will also all become Kings: with the first +Saviour of the first Voice in the Place of the souls of those who +will receive the First Mystery of the First Mystery in the +Inheritances of the Light. And with the fifteen Helpers +of the seven Virgins of the Light, these who become in the +Middle will be distributed in the Places of the twelve Saviours, +[181<sup>b</sup>] with the others also, Angels of the Middle, each according +to his glory, and (shall) be kings with me in the Inheritances +of the Light. And I, I shall rule over all of them in the +Inheritances of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore, all which I said to you will not happen in +this time, but they are about to happen in the Consummation +of the Aeon, namely, the dissolution of the Universe. And +that is the whole dissolution of the numbering of the perfect +souls of the Inheritances of the Light. Before therefore the +Consummation these (things) which I said to you will not +happen. But each will happen in his Place in which they +put him from at first, until they complete the numbering of +the collection [182<sup>a</sup>] of the perfect souls. The seven (seventh, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Voices with the five (fifth, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Trees, and with the three +Amens, and with the Twin-saviours with the nine Guards, +and with the twelve Saviours, and with those of the Place +of those of the Right (hand), and with those of the Place of +the Middle, each will remain in the Place in which they put +them, until mount up all the numbering of the perfect of the +souls of the Inheritances of the Light. And all the Rulers +also who repented, they will remain also in the Place in which +they put them, until mount up all the numbering of the souls +of the Light: they are coming all each in their time in which +she receives Mystery. And they will precede all the Rulers +<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>who repented. [182<sup>b</sup>] And they are coming unto the Place +of those of the Middle, and those of the Middle will baptise +them (with) the spiritual unction, and seal them with the seal +of their mystery and they will pass through in unto those of +all Places of the Middle, and they will pass through in to +the Place of those of (the) Right (hand), and the interior of +the Place of the nine Guards, and the interior of the Place +of the Twin-saviours, and the interior of the Place of the three +Amens, with the twelve Saviours, and the interior of the five +Trees, with the seven Voices, each giving to them their seal +of their mysteries, and all (will) make their entry, and go +unto the Place of the Inheritances [183<sup>a</sup>] of the Light: and +each (will) remain in the Place up to which he received mysteries +in the Inheritances of the Light, in one word, all the souls +of the mankind, these who will receive the mysteries of the +Light will precede all the Rulers who repented, and they will +precede those of all the Places of those of the Middle, with +those of all the Places of those of (the) Right (hand), and they +will precede those of all the Place of the Treasury of the Light, +in one word, they will precede those of all the Places of the +First precept, and (will) all enter and go unto the Inheritances +of the Light, even unto the Place of their mystery, that each +may remain in the Place unto which they received mystery. +[183<sup>b</sup>] And those of the Place of the Middle, with those of +(the) Right (hand) and with those of all the Place of the Treasury, +each in the Place of the array in which they put him from at +first, until the Universe should be caught up: each of them +will complete his charge in which they put him, in regard to +the collection (gathering in) of the souls who received mystery, +in regard to this charge, that they should seal all the souls +who will receive mysteries, these who will pass through unto +their inner (place) unto the Inheritances of the Light. Now +therefore, Maria, this is the word about which thou seekest +of me in an exactness with a certainty. As for the rest therefore +now, he who hath ear to hear let him hear.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words sprang [184<sup>a</sup>] up Maria the Magdalene, said she, My Lord, +my Light-dweller, hath ear, and I comprehend every word +which thou sayest. Now therefore, my Lord, concerning the word +which thou sayest that all the souls of the race of the mankind, +these who will receive the mystery of the Light will precede +in unto the Inheritances of the Light before all the Rulers +who will repent, and before every Place of those of (the) Right +(hand), and before every Place of the Treasury of the Light. +Concerning this word therefore, my Lord, which thou saidst +<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>unto us once, The first will be last and the last will be first, +namely, all the race of the men who will precede in unto the +kingdom of the Light as [184<sup>b</sup>] those of all the Places of the +Height, namely, the first. Concerning this therefore, my +Lord, thou saidst to us, He who hath ear to hear let him hear, +namely, thou wast wishing to know whether we grasp every +word which thou sayest. This, therefore, my Lord, is the +word. It happened therefore, when she (Jesus, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) had +finished saying these words, the Saviour wondered greatly at +the assertion of the words which she saith, because that she +had (<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) become spirit quite pure. Answered further Jesus, +said he to her, Well (done), O pure spiritual Maria, this is the +explanation of the word.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore also after all these words, added +Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, [185<sup>a</sup>] Hear that I +may speak with you concerning the glory of those of the Height +as they become, according as I was speaking with you unto +to-day. Now therefore whenever I should take you unto the +Place of the last Helper, this who surroundeth the Treasury +of the Light, and whenever I should take you unto the Place +of that last Helper, and ye (should) see the glory in which +he is, the Place of the Inheritance of the Light, (it) will be +reckoned with you of the size of a city only of the World from +the greatness in which becometh the last Helper, and with +the great light in which it is: and after these I shall speak +with you also of the glory of the Helper who is above the +lesser [185<sup>b</sup>] Helper, nor shall I speak with you of the Place +of these who are above all the Helpers, for there is not a kind +of word unto them in this World, for there is not likeness in +this World being like to them, that I should compare it unto +them. Nor is there size, nor is there light which is comparable +unto them, that I should speak of them. Not only in this +World, but also they have not likeness also in those of the +Height of the Righteousness from their Place downward. +Because of this therefore in fact there is not the manner of +word for them in this World from the great glory of those of +the Height, and there is not the great and immeasurable size. +Because of this therefore there is not the manner of word for +it in this World. It happened therefore, Jesus having finished +saying these words unto his disciples, came forward [186<sup>a</sup>] +Maria the Magdalene, said she to Jesus, My Lord, Be not +angry with me, seeking from thee, because that I molest thee +in a multitude of times. Now therefore, my Lord, be not +angry with me seeking after every thing in an exactness with +a certainty, because my brothers preach them in the race +<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>of the mankind, that they should hear and repent and be +delivered from the judgments which are cruel of the wicked +Rulers, and go unto the Height and inherit the kingdom of +the Light: because that, my Lord, not only are we compassionate +of ourselves, but we are compassionate of all the race +of the mankind, that they should be delivered from all the +judgments which are cruel. Now therefore, my Lord, concerning +this we are seeking after everything in [186<sup>b</sup>] an exactness, +because my brothers preach them to all the race of the +men that they should not come unto hands of the Rulers +which are cruel, of the Darkness, and that they should be +delivered from the hands of the Receivers which are cruel +of the Darkness which is without. It happened, Jesus having +heard these words, saying them Maria, answered the Saviour +becoming in great mercy in unto her. Said he to her, Seek +after that which thou wishest to seek after it, and I shall +reveal to thee in an exactness and a certainty without parable. +It happened therefore, Maria having heard these words, +saying them the Saviour, she rejoiced in great joy, and she +delighted greatly, said she to Jesus, My Lord, then the second +[187<sup>a</sup>] Helper is great(er) than the first Helper? About how +much of size, and he is distant from him about how much +distance, or otherwise he is shining more than he about how +many times? Answered Jesus, said he to Maria in the midst +of the disciples, Amen, amen I say to you, The second Helper +is distant from the first Helper in a great distance immeasurable +in reference to the height above and beneath, in reference +to the depth and in reference to the length with the breadth: for +he is being distant from him greatly greatly in a great (amount) +immeasurable by the Angels with the Archangels and by the +Gods with all the Invisibles: and greater he is than him greatly +greatly [187<sup>b</sup>] immeasurable by the angels with the archangels +and by (the) Gods with all the Invisibles, and he shineth +more than him immeasurable greatly greatly there not being +measure unto the light which becometh from him, being +immeasurable by the Angels with the Archangels and by the +Gods with all the Invisibles as I finished saying to you another +time. Likewise also the third Helper with the fourth with +the fifth, one being great(er) than one infinitely, and he shineth +more than him, and he is distant from him in a great distance +immeasurable by the Angels with the Archangels with the +Gods with all the Invisibles, according as [188<sup>a</sup>] I finished +saying to you another time. And also I shall say unto you +the type of each in their Distribution. It happened therefore, +Jesus having finished saying these words unto his disciples, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>came again forward Maria the Magdalene, she added, said she +to Jesus, My Lord, then those who receive the mystery of +the Light will become in what type in the midst of the last +Helper? But answered Jesus, said he to Maria in the midst +of the disciples. Those who received the mysteries of the +Light, whenever they should come out of the body of the matter +of the Rulers, each according to the mysteries which he received, +being about to become in his array. Those who receive +mystery also which is high, they will remain in the array +which is high. Those who receive also the mysteries which +are lower they will become in the array which is lower, in +one word [188<sup>b</sup>] the Place (in) which each received mystery, +even unto it will he remain in his array in the Inheritance +of the Light. Because of this therefore I said unto you once. +The Place (in) which your heart is about to become, there +your treasure; namely, that the Place (in) which each received +mystery even unto it is about to become there.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words +unto his disciples, came forward Iohan(nes), said he to Jesus, +My Lord and my Saviour, command to me also, that I may +speak in thy presence, and be not angry with me seeking +after everything in an exactness with a certainty, because +that, my Lord, in a promise thou promisedst to me to reveal +everything which I shall seek from thee. Now therefore my +Lord, hide not anything from us at all in [189<sup>a</sup>] the thing which +we shall seek from thee.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But answered Jesus in great mercy, said he to Iohannes, +Thou also, the happy Iohannes and the beloved, I command +to thee for to say the word which thou willest, and I shall +reveal to thee in face against face without parable, and I shall +say to thee every thing which thou wilt seek after (them) in +an exactness with a certainty. Answered Iohannes, said he +to Jesus, My Lord, then the Place in which each received +the mystery even unto it he is about to remain, and he hath +not authority to go in unto another array which (is) above +him, nor hath he authority to come unto the arrays which +(are) below him. Answered Jesus, said he to Iohannes, +Fairly (done) however at least because ye seek after everything +in an exactness with a certainty. [189<sup>b</sup>] But now therefore, +Johannes hear, that I may speak with thee, Every one who +receiveth mystery of the Light, the Place unto which each +receiveth mystery he is about to remain in it, and he hath +not the authority for to come unto the Height unto the array +which is above him, so that he who receive mystery in the +First precept hath the authority for to come unto the arrays +<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>which (are) below him, namely, all the arrays of the third +Space. But he hath not the authority for to come unto the +Height, unto the arrays which are above him. And he who +will receive the mysteries of the First Mystery, namely, the +twenty-fourth Mystery (reckoning) outwards, and that is +the head of the first Space which (is) outside. And he hath +the authority for to come unto all the arrays which (are) +outside of him; but he hath not the authority for to come +unto the Places which (are) above him, [190<sup>a</sup>] or for to move +about in them. And those who receive mystery in the arrays +of the twenty-fourth Mystery, the Place in which each received +mystery, he is about to go even unto it, and he will become +having the authority to move about in all the arrays with +the Spaces which (are) outside him. But he hath not the +authority for to go unto the arrays which (are) above him, +or for to move about in them. And he who received mystery +in the arrays of the First Mystery which (is) in the third +Space, hath the authority for to come unto all the arrays +which (are) below him, and for to move about in all of them; +but he hath not indeed the authority for to go unto the Places +which (are) above him, or for to move about in them. And +he who receiveth mystery in the first Triple spirit, this who +ruleth over the twenty-four [190<sup>b</sup>] Mysteries all together, +these which rule over the Space of the First mystery, these +whose Place I shall say unto you in the Distribution of the +Universe. He who will receive, therefore, the mystery of +that Triple spirit hath the authority for to come below unto +all the arrays, which (are) below him, but he hath not the +authority for to go unto the Height, unto the arrays above +him, namely, all the arrays of the Space of the Ineffable. +And he who received the mystery of the second Triple spirit +is having the authority for to come unto all the arrays of +the first Triple spirit, and to move about in them all with +all their arrays in which they become; but he hath not the +authority for to go unto the arrays [191<sup>a</sup>] of the third Triple +spirit (which are higher). And he who received the mystery +of the third Triple spirit, this who ruleth over the three (third, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Triple spirits with the three Spaces all together of the +First Mystery, (hath authority to go unto all the Places below +him) but he hath not the authority for to go unto the Height, +unto the arrays which are above him, namely, the arrays +of the Space of the Ineffable. And he who received the +absolute Mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable, namely, +the twelve Mysteries all together of the First Mystery, these +which rule over all the Spaces of the First Mystery. He who +<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>will receive, therefore, that mystery hath the authority for to +move about in all the arrays of the Spaces of the three Triple +spirits and with the three [191<sup>b</sup>] Spaces of the First Mystery, +and with all their arrays. And he hath the authority for +to move about in all the arrays of the Inheritances of the Light, +for to move about in them from without out unto within +and from within in unto without and from above unto below +and from below unto above, and from the height unto the +depth, and from the depth unto the height, and from the +length unto the breadth, and from the breadth unto the length, +in one word, he hath the authority to move about in all the +Places of the Inheritances of the Light. And he hath the +authority for to remain in the Place which he willeth in the +Inheritance of the Kingdom of the Light. And Amen I say +unto you that man in the dissolution of the World will become +[192<sup>a</sup>] reigning over all the arrays of the Inheritance. And +he who will receive the Mystery of the Ineffable, that one +which is I. That Mystery, indeed, is that which knoweth +because of what the Darkness became, and because of what +became the Light. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what the Darkness of the Darknesses +became, and because of what the Light of the Lights +became. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what the Chaoses became, and because of what +became the Treasury of the Light. And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of what the Judgments +became, and because of what became the Land of the Light +with the Place of the Inheritances of the Light. And that +Mystery indeed is that which [192<sup>b</sup>] knoweth because of what +the Punishments of the sinners became, and because of what +became the Repose of the Kingdom of the Light. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what the +sinners became, and because of what became the Inheritances +of the Light. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the impious, and because of what +became the good.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And that Mystery is that which knoweth because of what +the Judgments of the Punishments became, and because of +what became all the emanations of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what the Sin became, and because of what became the +Baptisms with the Mystery of the Light. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +fire of the Punishment, and because of what [193<sup>a</sup>] became the +Seals of the Light, that the Fire should not hurt them. And +<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the Anger, and because of what became the Peace. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what the Blasphemy became, and because of what became the +Hymns of the light. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what the Prayers of the Light became. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what the Curse became, and because of what became the +Blessing. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what the Wickedness became, and because of what +became the Deceit. And that Mystery indeed is that which +[193<sup>b</sup>] knoweth because of what the Murder became, and +because of what became Vivifying of the souls. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became +the Adultery with the Fornication, and because of what became +the Purity. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Intercourse, and because of what +became the Continence. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Pride with the +Boasting, and because of what became the Humility with the +Meekness. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what the Weeping became, and because of what +became the Laughter. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what the Slander became, and +because of what the Word which is good [194<sup>a</sup>] became: and +that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what the +Obedience became, and because of what the Disregard of man +became. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what the Murmuring became, and because of what +became the Innocence with the humility.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of that became the Sinfulness, and because of what became +the Purity. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Strength, and because of what +became the Weakness. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Movement of the +body, and because of what became its usefulness. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became +the Poverty, and because of what became [194<sup>b</sup>] the Wealth. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Wealth of the World, and because of what +became the Slavery. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Death, and because of +what became the Life.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +<span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>words unto his disciples they rejoiced in great joy and they +were delighted, hearing Jesus saying these words. Added +also Jesus in the word, said he to them: Yet therefore my +disciples, hear now that I may speak with you concerning all +the knowledge of the Mystery of the Ineffable, because the +Mystery of that Ineffable indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Mercilessness, and because of +what became the Mercy. And that Mystery [195<sup>a</sup>] indeed is +that which knoweth because of what became the Destruction, +and because of what became the Always eternal. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became +the creeping things, and because of what they will be dissolved. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +will become the Wild-beasts and because of what they will be +dissolved. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Beasts, and because of what +became the Birds. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Mountains, and because +of what became the Precious stones which (are) in them. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Matter of the Gold, and because of what +became the Matter of the Silver. And that Mystery [195<sup>b</sup>] +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Matter of the Brass, and because of what became also the +Matter of the Iron with the Steel. And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of what became the Matter +of the Tin, and because of what became the Matter of the Lead. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Matter of the Glass, and because of what +became the Matter of the Wax. And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what became the Grass, namely, +the Vegetables. And because of what became all the Matters. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Waters of the earth and every thing which +(is) in them, and because of what the Earth also became. And +that Mystery indeed is that [196<sup>a</sup>] which knoweth the Seas +became because of what, with the Waters, and because of what +became the Wild-beasts in the Sea. And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of what became the Matter +of the World, and because of what it will be dissolved altogether. +And added also Jesus, said he to his disciples, Yet therefore +my Disciples and my friends and my brothers, let each be sober +of the spirit which (is) in him that ye may listen and understand +every word which I shall say to you, because from now I +shall begin to speak with you concerning all the knowledge +<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>of the Ineffable, because that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of [196<sup>b</sup>] what became the West and because +of what became the East. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the South, and because +of what became the North. Yet therefore also my disciples, +hear and continue and be sober and hear all the knowledge +of the Mystery of the Ineffable, because that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of what became the demons +and because of what became the mankind. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the Heat, +and because of what became the Air which is wholesome. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Stars [197<sup>a</sup>], and because of what became +the Clouds. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what the earth became Deep, and because of what +the Water came over it. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what the earth dried up and the +water of rain came upon it. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Famines, and +because of what became the Abundance. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Frost, and because of what became the Dew which is good. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Dust, and because of what became the Cooling +which is sweet. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Hail, and [197<sup>b</sup>] because +of what became the Snow which is wholesome. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became +the Wind of the West, and because of what became the Wind +of the East. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Fire of the height, and because of +what became also the Waters. And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what became the Wind of +West, and because of what became the Wind of East. And +that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the Wind of South, and because of what became the +Wind of North. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Stars of the heaven and +with the Disks of the phoster (planets) and because of what +became the [198<sup>a</sup>] Firmament with all its Veils. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became +the Rulers of the Spheres, and because of what became the +Sphere with all its types. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Rulers of the +Aeons, and because of what became the Aeons with their +<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>Veils. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what became the Rulers of the tyrant Aeons, and because +of what became the Rulers who repented. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what became the +Ministers and because of what became the Dekans. And +that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of [198<sup>b</sup>] +what became the Angels, and because of what became the +Archangels. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Lords, and because of what became +the Gods. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what also the Jealousy became in the +height, and because of what also became the Absence of +Jealousy. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Hate, and because of what became +the Love. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what the Dissension became, and because of +what became the Reconciliation. And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of what became the Covetousness, +and because of what all the Renunciation of the all +became, [199<sup>a</sup>] and because of what became the love of Wealth. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what the Love of self became, and because of what became +the Satiety.</p> + +<p class='c006'>And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what became the Partners, and because of what became +the Separated Partners. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Godlessness +(added in margin), and because of what became the Love of +God (in lower margin). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Phoster (Planets) +and because of what became the Sparks (Fixed Stars). And +that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the Triple powers, and because of what became the +Invisibles. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +[199<sup>b</sup>] because of what became the Forefather, and because of +what became the Pure (Lights). And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of what became the great +Self-willed, and because of what became his Believers. And +that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +became the great Triple powered, and because of what became +the great Forefather invisible. And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what became the Thirteenth +Aeon, and because of what became the Place of the Middle +(plural, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Receiver of the Middle, and +<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>because of what became the Virgins of the Light. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of [200<sup>a</sup>] what +became the Deacons of the Middle, and because of what became +the Angels of the Middle. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Land of the Light, +and because of what became the great Receiver of the Light. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Guards of the Place of those of the Righthand, +and because of what became the Chief Captains of these. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what became the Gate of the life, and because of what became +Sabaoth the good. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what became the Place of those of +the Righthand, and because of what became the Land of the +Light, namely, the Treasury of the Light: and that Mystery +[200<sup>b</sup>] indeed is that which knoweth because of what became +the emanations of the Light, and because of what became the +twelve Saviours. And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what became the Three Gates of the +Treasury of the Light, and because of what became the nine +Guards. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what became the Twin-saviours, and because of +what became the three Amens. And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what became the five Trees, +and because of what became the seven Amens. And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what became +the Confusion [201<sup>a</sup>] which becometh not, and because of what +was purified.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added Jesus, said he to his disciples, Yet my disciples, be +sober and let each one (added in lower margin) of you bring the +power of the perception of the Light in front of him, and +listen out of an exactness: for from now I am about to speak +with you of the whole Place of the truth, of the Ineffable, +and with the manner of which it is (being). It happened +therefore, the disciples having heard these words which said +Jesus, they drew back and they were silent altogether. Came +forward Maria the Magdalene, she prostrated at the feet of +Jesus, she worshipped unto them, she cried out, she wept, said +she, Have mercy on me, my Lord, or did my brothers hear and +they were silent [201<sup>b</sup>] at the words which thou sayest. Now +therefore, my Lord concerning the knowing of all these words +which thou saidst, becoming in the Mystery of the Ineffable; +but I heard thee saying, From now I am about to begin speaking +with you of all the knowledge of the Mystery of the Ineffable, +This word therefore which thou sayst, didst not thou, then, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>approach unto completing the word? Because of this therefore +my brothers heard, they were silent, they ceased perceiving +how thou art speaking with them concerning the words which +thou sayest to them. Now therefore, my Lord, if the knowledge +of all these (things) is becoming in that Mystery, then +who is the man who (is) in the World who [202<sup>a</sup>] is able to +understand that Mystery with all his knowledges, and the type +of all these words concerning which thou saidst them.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words +which said Maria, he knew that having heard the disciples, +they began to be silent, he encouraged them, said he to them, +Grieve not therefore, my disciples, concerning the Mystery +of the Ineffable, which ye think that ye will not understand. +Amen I say to you, Yours is that Mystery, and that of every +one who will hearken to you and renounce all the World with +all the matter which (is) in it, and renounce all evil thoughts +which become in them, and renounce all the cares of [202<sup>b</sup>] +this Aeon.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Now therefore I say to you, Every one who will renounce +all the World with all the (things) which (are) in it, and submit +to the Godhead, that Mystery is easy for them more than all +the Mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, and is fit to understand +more than all of them, and is light (<i>levis</i>) more than all of +them. He who will come in unto the knowledge of that Mystery +is wont to renounce all this World with all the cares which (are) +in it. Because of this therefore I said unto you once, Every +one who is under care, and who toileth under his burden, +come ye (close) to me that I may give rest to you, for light is +my burden [203<sup>a</sup>] and gentle is my yoke. Now therefore he +who will receive that Mystery is wont to renounce all the +World and with the care of all the matter which (is) in it. +Because of this therefore my disciples grieve not at your +thoughts that that Mystery ye will not understand.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Amen I say to you, That Mystery is fit to understand +more than all the Mysteries: and Amen I say to you that +that Mystery is yours with every one who will renounce all +the World with all the matter which (is) in it. Now therefore +hear, my disciples, and my friends and my brothers that I +may urge you unto the knowledge of the Mystery of the +Ineffable. These (things) I speak with you [203<sup>b</sup>], because +I have come to say unto you the whole knowledge about +the Distribution of the Universe, because the Distribution is +(his) knowledge. But now therefore hear that I may speak +with you in advance concerning the knowledge of that Mystery: +because that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>of what despoiled themselves the five Helpers, and because of +what they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +himself him the great Light of the Lights, and because of what +he (they, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones), and that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +himself the First precept, and because of what he +separated the seven Mysteries, and because of what also they +called it (him, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>), the First [204<sup>a</sup>] precept. And because +of what he (they, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what despoiled himself the great Light of the Marks of Light, +and because of what he stood (up) without emanation, and +because of what he (they, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) proceeded out of the Fatherless +(ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what despoiled himself the First Mystery, namely, +the twenty-fourth Mystery (reckoning) outward, and because +of what he counterfeits within him the twelve Mysteries according +to the number of the numbering of the Boundless Uncontainable +(ones), and because of what he proceeded out of the +Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the twelve +[204<sup>b</sup>] Immoveable (ones), and because of what indeed they set +them up with all their arrays, and because of what they proceeded +out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves +the Unshakeable (ones), and because of what they set them +up divided unto twelve arrays, and because of what they +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones) these which belong unto +(the) arrays of the Space of the Ineffable. And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what they despoiled +them the Inconceivable (ones) which belong (to) the second +(two, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Space of the Ineffable, and because of what they +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery +indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled [205<sup>a</sup>] +themselves the twelve Undesignated (ones), and because of +what they set them up after all their arrays of the Unrevealed +(ones), namely also, some Uncontainable (ones) of the Boundless +(ones), and because of what indeed they proceeded out of +the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the Unrevealed +(ones) these which did not reveal themselves, nor brought they +them unto that which manifesteth according to the arrangement +of the Only One, the Ineffable, and because of what they +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery +<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves +the Most profound (ones), and because of what they +distributed them being one only array, and because of what +they [205<sup>b</sup>] proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +themselves the twelve arrays of the Unspeakable +(ones), and because of what indeed they separated them, +being three Parts, and because of what indeed they proceeded +out of the Fatherless (ones).</p> + +<p class='c006'>And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what despoiled themselves all that Incorruptible (ones), +being twelve Places, and because of what they placed them +being distributed one after another in one only array, and +because of what also they separated them and they made them +diverse arrays, being themselves Uncontainable (ones) and +Boundless (ones), and because of what they proceeded out of +the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery [206<sup>a</sup>] indeed is +that which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the +Boundless (ones) and because of what they set them up being +twelve Boundless Spaces, and they placed them being three +arrays of Spaces according to the arrangement of the Only +One, the Ineffable, and because of what they proceeded out +of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which +knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the twelve +Uncontainable (ones) these which belong to (the) arrays of the +Only One, the Ineffable One, and because of what indeed they +proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones), until they bring them +indeed unto the Space of the First Mystery, namely, the second +Space. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what despoiled themselves [206<sup>b</sup>] the twenty-four +ten thousand of hymners, and because of what indeed they +distributed them outside of the Veil of the First Mystery, +namely, the twin Mysteries of the Only One, the Ineffable, +that (One) which looketh inward and that (One) which looketh +outward, and because of what indeed they proceeded out of +the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves all the +Uncontainable (ones), these whom I finished saying, these +which (are) in the Places of the second Space of the Ineffable, +namely, the Space of the First Mystery, and because of what +those Uncontainable (ones) with those Boundless (ones) proceeded +out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed +is that which knoweth because of [207<sup>a</sup>] what despoiled themselves, +the twenty-four Mysteries of the first Triple spirit, +and because of what they called them, The twenty-four Spaces +<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>of the first Triple spirit, and because of what they proceeded +out of the second Triple spirit. And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves +the twenty-four Mysteries of the second Triple spirit, and +because of what they proceeded out of the third Triple spirit. +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what despoiled themselves the twenty-four Mysteries of the +third Triple spirit, namely, the twenty-four Spaces of the third +Triple spirit, and [207<sup>b</sup>] because of what they proceeded out +of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the five +Trees of the first Triple spirit, and because of what they distributed +them standing one after another, and also being bound +in unto one another, with all their arrays, and because of +what they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And that +Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what despoiled +themselves the five Trees of the second Triple spirit, +and because of what they proceeded out of the Fatherless +(ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because +of what despoiled themselves the five Trees of the third +Triple spirit, and because of what they proceeded [208<sup>a</sup>] out +of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves the +Pre-Uncontainable (ones) of the first Triple spirit, and because +of what they proceeded out of the Fatherless (ones). And +that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of what +despoiled themselves the Pre-Uncontainable (ones) of the +second Triple spirit, and because of what they proceeded +out of the Fatherless (ones). And that Mystery indeed is +that which knoweth because of what despoiled themselves +all the Pre-Uncontainable (ones) of the third Triple spirit, +and because of what they proceeded out of the Fatherless +(ones). And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +because of what despoiled himself [208<sup>b</sup>] the first Triple spirit +from below this, which belongeth to the arrays of the Only +One, the Ineffable, and because of what they proceeded out +of the second Triple spirit. And that Mystery indeed is that +which knoweth because of what despoiled himself the third +Triple spirit, namely, the first Triple spirit from the Height, +and because of what he proceeded out of the twelfth Triple +spirit, this which (is) the last Place of the Fatherless (ones). +And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth because of +what were distributed all the Places, which (are) in the Space +of the Ineffable, and with those who are in them all, and because +of what they proceeded out of the last member [209<sup>a</sup>] of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>Ineffable One. And that Mystery indeed is that which knoweth +his own self, because of what he despoiled himself, for him to +proceed out of the Ineffable who is he who ruleth over all of +them, and it is he who distributed all of them according to +their arrays. These therefore all I shall say unto you in the +Distribution of the Universe, in one word, all the (things) +which I said unto you, those which will happen, with those +which will come, these which emanate and which proceed, +and with those which (are) outside of them, and with those +which are implanted in them, these which will contain the +Place (coptic) of the First Mystery, and with those which (are) +in the Space of the Ineffable, these which I shall say unto you, +because that I shall reveal them to you, and I shall say them +unto [209<sup>b</sup>] you according to Places and according to arrays +in the Distribution of the Universe. And I shall reveal to +you all their mysteries which rule over them all, with their +pre-triple spirits, with their hyper-triple spirits, these which +rule over their mysteries with their arrays. Now therefore +the Mystery of the Ineffable is he who knoweth because of +what all these became, of those which I said, and in boldness, +because of which all these became. And he is the Mystery +which (is) in all these, and he is all their coming out, and he is +all their catching up, and he is all their setting up. And the +Mystery of the Ineffable, he is the Mystery which is in all +these, which I said unto [210<sup>a</sup>] you, and with those which I +shall say unto you in the Distribution of the Universe, and he +is the Mystery which is in all these: and he is the only Mystery +of the Ineffable, and the knowledge of all these (things) which +I said to you, and with those which I shall say unto you: +with those which I said not unto you, all these I shall say unto +you in the Distribution of the Universe, with all their knowledge +one upon another, because of what they became. That +is the one word of the Ineffable. And I shall say unto you +the Distribution of all their mysteries, with the type of each +of them, with the manner of their completing in all their +figures, and I shall say unto you the mystery of the Only +One [210<sup>b</sup>], the Ineffable, with all its (his, MS thus again) +types, with all its figures; and with all its arrangements, +because of what indeed it proceeded out of the last limb of +the Ineffable, because that mystery is all their setting up. +And that mystery of the Ineffable is also (the) one only word +which also becometh in the language of the Ineffable, and that +is the arrangement of the explanation of every word which I +said unto you. And he who will receive the one word of that +mystery, this which I shall say unto you now with all its (his, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>MS thus again) types with all its figures, with the manner +of completing its mystery: because that ye are the perfect +of all-perfect. And ye are that which will complete all +knowledge [211<sup>a</sup>] of that mystery with all its arrangement with +its...: because ye are those to whom they entrusted every +mystery. Hear therefore now, that I may say unto you that +mystery which is this, He who will receive therefore the one +word of the mystery, this which I said unto you, whenever +he should come out the body of the matter of the Rulers, +and should come the Receivers of Contentious (ones), and +they should loosen him out of the body of the matter of +the Rulers of the Receivers of Contentious (ones), namely, +they are wont to loosen every soul which cometh out of the +body. If therefore the Receivers of Contentious (ones) should +loosen the soul which received this one mystery of the Ineffable +this which I finished saying unto you now [211<sup>b</sup>] and in the +hour they will loosen it from the body of the matter it will +become a great effluence of light in the middle of those Receivers +and will fear greatly the Receivers before the light of +that soul, and will be weakened the Receivers and fall and be +silent altogether, out of the fear of the great light which they +saw. And the soul which receiveth this mystery of the +Ineffable will fly unto the Height becoming a great effluence +of light. And will not seize it the Receivers, and they will +not know what is the road in which it will go, because that it +became a great Beam of light, and it flieth unto the Height: +and not [212<sup>a</sup>] any power is wont to be able to hold it down +at all, nor indeed shall they be able to approach it at all; +but it is wont to pass through all the Places of the Rulers, +with all the Places of the emanations of the Light, and it is +not wont to give answer in any Place, nor is it wont to give +defence, nor is it wont to give symbol: for not even shall any +power of the Rulers be able, nor shall any power of the emanations +of the Light, they shall not be able to approach that +soul, but all the Places of the Rulers, with all the Places of the +emanations of the Light are wont each to hymn unto it in their +Places, being in fear before the Light of the effluence which +envelopeth the soul, even until [212<sup>b</sup>] it passeth through them +all, and goeth unto the Place of the Inheritance of the mystery +which it received, namely, the mystery of the Only One, the +Ineffable and it becometh joined in unto his members. Amen +I say to you, It will become in all the Places in the time of a +man shooting an arrow. Now therefore also, Amen I say to +you, Every man who will receive that Mystery of the Ineffable +and is complete or fulfilleth (it) in all its types with all its +<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>figures, is a man being in the World, but he excelleth all Angels +and he will excel more than they all, he is a man being upon +the World, but he excelleth all the Archangels, and he will +excel more than they all. [213<sup>a</sup>] He is a man being upon the +World, but he excelleth all the Tyrants, and he will be exalted +over them all. He is a man being upon the World, but he +excelleth all the Lords, and he will be exalted over them all. +He is a man being upon the World, but he excelleth all the +Gods, and he will be exalted over them all. He is a man being +upon the World, but he excelleth all the luminaries (phoster), +and he will be exalted over them all. He is a man being upon +the World, but he excelleth all the pure (lights), and he will +be exalted over them all. He is a man being upon the World, +but he excelleth all the Triple powers, and he will be exalted +over them all. He is a man being upon the World, but he +excelleth all the Forefathers, and he will be exalted [213<sup>b</sup>] +over them all. He is a man being upon the World, but he +excelleth all the Invisibles, and he will be exalted over them +all. He is a man being upon the World, but he excelleth the +great Forefather invisible, and he will also be exalted over him. +He is a man being upon the World, but he excelleth all those of +the Middle, and he will be exalted over them all. He is a +man being upon the World, but he excelleth the emanations +of the Treasury of the Light, and he will be exalted over them +all. He is a man being upon the World, but he excelleth the +Confusion, and he will be exalted over all of it. He is a man +being upon the World, but he excelleth the whole Place of +the Treasury, and he will be exalted over all of it. He is a +man being upon the World, but he will become King with me +in my kingdom. He is a man [214<sup>a</sup>] being upon the World, +but he becometh King in the Light. He is a man being upon +the World, but not one (out) of the World is he, and Amen +I say to you, That man is I and I am that man: and in the +dissolution of the World, namely, whenever the Universe +should be caught-up and whenever should be caught-up all +the number of the perfect souls, and I become ruling in the +midst of the last Helpers, ruling over all the emanations of +the Light, and ruling over the seven Amens, with the five +Trees, with the three Amens, with the nine Guards, and ruling +over the child of the child, namely the [214<sup>b</sup>] Twin-saviours, +and ruling over the twelve Saviours, with all the number +of the perfect souls, these which will receive the mystery of +the Light. And every man who will receive the mystery in +the Ineffable will become fellow-King with me, they will sit +on my right (hand) and on my left in my kingdom. And Amen +<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>I say to you, Those men are I, and I am those. Because of +this therefore I said unto you once, Ye will sit upon your +thrones on my right (hand) and on my left in my Kingdom +and ye will reign with me. Because of this therefore I did +not spare, nor was I ashamed, calling you, My brothers and +my [215<sup>a</sup>] friends, because that ye will become fellow-Kings +with me in my kingdom.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore I am saying them unto you, I am knowing +that I shall give to you the Mystery of the Ineffable, which +Mystery is I, and I am that Mystery. Now therefore not +only ye will reign with me, but every man who will receive +the Mystery of the Ineffable, they will become ruling with +me in my kingdom, and I am them, and they are I: but my +throne will become more excellent than they, because that ye +will suffer in the World beyond every man, even until ye +preach every word which I shall say unto you: but your +thrones will become fastened unto mine in my kingdom. +Because of this I said [215<sup>b</sup>] unto you once, The place in which +I shall become, will become with me also my twelve Deacons: +but Maria the Magdalene with Iohannes the Virgin will become +excelling all my disciples. And every man who will receive +Mystery of the Ineffable, they will become on my left and on +my right, and I am they and they are I. And they will be +equal with you in every thing. But nevertheless your thrones +will become excelling theirs, and my throne even mine will +become excelling yours. And every man who will find the +word of the Ineffable, Amen I say unto you, The men will +know that word, they will know the knowledge of all these +words which I said unto you, those of the depth and those of +the height, those of the length with those of [216<sup>a</sup>] the breadth, +in one word, they will know the knowledge of all these words +which I said unto you, and those which I said not unto you, +these I shall say unto you according to Place and according +to array in the Distribution of the Universe. And Amen I +say unto you, They will know in what sort the World is placed, +and they will know in what type all the things of the Height +are placed, and they will know because of what thing the +Universe became.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore having said them the Saviour, sprang up +Maria the Magdalene, said she, My Lord bear with me, and +be not angry with me seeking after every thing in an exactness +with a certainty. Now therefore, my Lord, then is one +the word of the Mystery of the Ineffable and one the word of +the knowledge of the Universe [216<sup>b</sup>]? Answered the Saviour, +said he, Yea one (is) the Mystery of the Ineffable and one is +<span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>the word the knowledge of the Universe. But also answered +Maria, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, bear with me, seeking +from thee, and be not angry with me. Now therefore, my +Lord, except we live and know all the word of the Ineffable, +shall we not be able to inherit the kingdom of the Light? +But answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Yea, for every +one who will receive the Mystery of the kingdom of the Light, +each will go and inherit even unto the Place unto which he +received mystery; but he will not know the knowledge of +the Universe because of what all these (things) became, except +he should know the one word of the Ineffable namely, the knowledge +of the Universe. And also openly [217<sup>a</sup>] I am the knowledge +of the Universe. And also it is impossible to know the +one word of the knowledge, except forsooth he receive the +First Mystery of the Ineffable: but every man who will receive +mystery in the Light will go each and inherit unto the Place +unto which he received mystery. Because of this I said unto +you once, He who believeth a prophet will receive the reward +of a prophet, and he who believeth a righteous (man) will +receive the reward of a righteous man, namely, even unto the +Place which each receiveth mystery he will go unto it. He +who receiveth, being prepared is going to inherit the mystery +which is less, and he who will receive mystery being more +excellent he is going to inherit the Places which are exalted. +And each will remain in his Place in the Light of my kingdom. +And each will be the authority unto the array which is below +him; but [217<sup>b</sup>] he will not be the authority to go unto the +array which is above him, but he is going to remain in the +Place of the Inheritance of the Light of my kingdom, becoming +in a great light for which there is not measure by the Gods +with all the Invisibles, and he (will) become in great joy with +great delight.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Now therefore also hear that I may speak with you concerning +the glory of those who will also receive the mystery +of the First Mystery. He who will receive therefore the +mystery of that First Mystery, will become at the time (at) +which he cometh out of the body of the matter of the Rulers, +come the Receivers of the Contentious (ones), and bring the +soul of that man out of the body; and that soul will become a +great overflow of light among the Receivers of Contentious +(ones): and those Receivers will fear before [218<sup>a</sup>] the light +of that soul, and that soul will go unto the Height, and pass +through all the Places of the Rulers, with all the Places of the +emanations of the Light: and it will not give answer nor +defence nor symbol in any Place of the Light, nor in any Place +<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>of the Rulers; but it will pass through in all the Places and +it will surpass all, and go and reign over all the Places of the +First Saviour. Likewise also he who will receive the second +mystery of the First Mystery with the third with the fourth +even until he receive the twelfth mystery of the First Mystery, +whenever he should become in the time (at) which they come +out of the body of the matter of the Rulers, come the Receivers +[218<sup>b</sup>] of Contentious (ones) and bring the soul of that man +out of the body of the matter, and those souls will become a +great overflow of light among the Receivers of Contentious +(ones). And those Receivers will fear before the light of that +soul, and they will be weakened and fall upon their face. And +those souls will fly unto the Height at the hour and pass over +all the Places of the Rulers, and in all the Places of the emanations +of the Light, and they will not give answer nor defence +in any Place nor symbol: but it will pass through in all the +Places and they surpass all within, and they will reign over +all the Places of the twelve Saviours, so that those who receive +the second [219<sup>a</sup>] mystery of the First Mystery will reign over +all the Places of the second Saviour in the Inheritances of the +Light. Likewise also those who receive the third mystery +of the First Mystery with the fourth with the fifth with the +sixth even until the twelfth, each will reign over all the Places +of the Saviour, who received the mystery unto him. And +he who will receive twelve (twelfth, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) mysteries one after +(upon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) another of the First Mystery, namely, the absolute +Mystery, this concerning which I speak with you. And he +who will receive therefore those twelve (twelfth, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) mysteries +these which are reckoned unto the First Mystery, whenever +he should come out of the World, he will pass through all the +Places of the Rulers, with all the Places of the Light, being +with a great effluence of the Light [219<sup>b</sup>]. And also he will +reign over all the Places of the twelve Saviours. But they +will not be equal with those who receive the one Mystery of +the Ineffable, but he who will receive that Mystery will remain +in those arrays, because that they surpass, and he will remain +in the arrays of the twelve Saviours.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words +unto his disciples, came forward Maria the Magdalene, she +kissed the feet of Jesus, said she, My Lord, bear with me, +and be not angry with me, seeking from thee, but have mercy +on us, my Lord, and reveal to us every thing which we shall +seek after. Now therefore, my Lord, how hath the First +Mystery the twelve mysteries; the Ineffable (only) one mystery +is that which it hath? Answered Jesus said he to her, One +<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>(only) mystery however at least is that which [220<sup>a</sup>] it hath, +but that mystery doeth three mysteries being the one (only) +mystery, but different type (is) of each of them. And also +it is wont to do five mysteries, being yet one only, but different +(is) the type of each: so that the five mysteries are equal +with one another in the mystery of the kingdom in the Inheritances +of the Light. But different (is) the type of each of +them, and their kingdom excelleth and is being exalted above +the whole kingdom of the twelve mysteries one after (upon, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) another of the First Mystery: but they are not equal in +the kingdom with the one (first, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) mystery of the First +Mystery in the kingdom of the Light. Likewise again the +three mysteries are not equal also in the kingdom which (is) +in the Light, but different (is) the type of each of them. +And they also again are not equal in the kingdom [220<sup>b</sup>] with +the one (only) mystery of the First Mystery in the kingdom +of the Light. And different is the type also of each of them +three, and the type of the figures of each of them varieth +from one to another. The first indeed if thou shouldest complete +its mystery throughout, and stand and complete it well +in all its figures, until thou comest out of the body of the +present, and become a great overflow of light of effluence, +and pass (i.e. the soul) through every Place of the Rulers with +all the Place of the Light, all fearing before the light of that +soul, even until it goeth unto the Places of its kingdom. Also +the second mystery of the First Mystery, if thou shouldst +complete its mystery well in all its figures, the man therefore +who will complete [221<sup>a</sup>] its mystery, whenever he should +say that mystery over the head of every man who cometh +out of the body, and he (should) say it unto his two ears. If +indeed the man who cometh out of the body of matter having +received the mystery another time, and is made partaker +in unto the word of the truth. Amen I say unto you, That +man whenever he should come out of the body of the matter, +his soul will become a great effluence of Light and (will) pass +through every Place, even until it go unto the kingdom of +that mystery. But if he, that man did not receive mystery +and (was) not made partaker unto the words of the truth, +he who completeth that mystery, whenever he should say +that mystery over the head of the man who cometh out of +the body, this who did not receive mystery of the Light, and +[221<sup>b</sup>] who communicated not in the word of the truth. Amen +I say unto you, That man whenever he should come out of +the body, they are not wont to judge him in any Place of +the Rulers, nor will they be able to punish him in any Place, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>nor the fire will touch him through the great mystery of the +Ineffable, which becometh with him: and they will hasten +quickly, and deliver him up to one another, and steer him along +(from Place to Place) and from array to array, even until +they take him (close) to the Virgin of the Light, all the Places +fearing before the mystery with the sign of the kingdom of +the Ineffable, this which becometh with him: and whenever +they should take it (close) to the Virgin of the Light, the +Virgin will see the sign of the mystery of the kingdom [222<sup>a</sup>] +of the Ineffable, becoming with him, is wont to wonder the +Virgin of the Light, and she is wont to prove him. But she +is not wont to cause them to take him unto the Light, until +he completeth all the duties (politia) of the Light of that +mystery, which are these the purifications of the renunciation +of the World and with all the matter which is in it. The +Virgin of the Light is wont to seal him with a seal more excellent, +which is this, (the form of the seal is not given), and to cause +them to cast him in any month in which he came out of the +body of the matter unto a body being about to become righteous, +this being about to find the Godhead of the truth, with +the mysteries which are high, and (to) inherit them, and (to) +inherit the Light unto age, namely, the free-gifts of the second +mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The third [222<sup>b</sup>] Mystery also of that Ineffable, the man +indeed who will complete that mystery, not only because +whenever he should come out of the body being about to +inherit the kingdom of the mystery, but whenever he should +perform and complete it with all its figures, which is this, +that whenever he should do that mystery and complete it +well, and mention by name that mystery over a man coming +out of the body, having known that mystery, this (man) who +having delayed, or rather did not delay this (man) who becometh +in the punishments which are cruel of the Rulers, +and with their judgments which are cruel with their fires +which are various: Amen I say to you, The man who cometh +out of the body, whenever they should name this mystery +for his sake, they will hasten quickly and remove him and +deliver [223<sup>a</sup>] him up to one another, even until they take +him (close) to the Virgin of the Light, and the Virgin of the +Light will seal him with a seal being more excellent, which is +this (the form of the seal is not given): and in any month +she will cause them to cast him unto the body of (a) righteous +(man), this who will find the Godhead of the truth with the +mystery which is more excellent, and he (will) inherit the +kingdom of the Light. This therefore is the free-gift of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>the third mystery of the Ineffable. Now therefore every one +who will receive (one) out of the five mysteries of the Ineffable, +this whenever he should come out of the body and inherit +unto the Place of that mystery (and the kingdom of those +five mysteries)<a id='r114'></a><a href='#f114' class='c005'><sup>[114]</sup></a> [223<sup>b</sup>] they are equal with one another in their +kingdom, but they are not equal with the three mysteries of +the Ineffable. He who also receiveth out of the three mysteries +of the Ineffable, whenever also he should come out of body he +will inherit unto the kingdom of that mystery, and those +three mysteries are equal with one another, they are in the +kingdom and they are more excellent and they are higher +than the five Mysteries of the Ineffable in the kingdom. But +they are not equal with the one (only) mystery of the Ineffable. +He who receiveth also the one (only) mystery of the Ineffable +will inherit the Place of the whole kingdom, according as I +finished saying unto you all his glory another time. And every +one who will receive the mystery, which is in the Space of the +Universe of the Ineffable with all the other mysteries, which +are joined in the members of the Ineffable [224<sup>a</sup>], these concerning +which I did not yet speak with you with their distribution +with the manner in which they stand, and with +the type of each as it is, and because of what they called him, +The Ineffable, or because of what he stood being distributed +with all his members, and how many members there are becoming +in him, with all his arrangements, these which I shall +not say unto you now, but whenever I should be about (to +say) unto you the Distribution of the Universe, I shall say unto +you all one after another, indeed his distributions with his +form of words (speaking of himself) as he is with the joining +of all his members, belonging to the arrangement of the only +one God of the truth, inaccessible.</p> + +<p class='c006'>The Place therefore unto which each will receive mystery +in the Space of the Ineffable, he will inherit unto [224<sup>b</sup>] the +Place which he received. And those of the whole Place of +the Space of the Ineffable are not wont to give answer at every +Place, nor are they wont to give defence nor are they wont +to give symbol for ones without symbol are they; and they +have not Receiver, but they are wont to pass through all +the Places, until they go unto the Place of the kingdom of +the mystery which they received. Likewise also those who +will receive mystery in the second Space have not answer +nor defence, for ones without symbol they are in that World, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>that is the Space of the first mystery of the First Mystery: +and those of the third Space also which is the outside, namely, +the third Space also from the outside, each Place hath in that +Space its Receivers with its answer [225<sup>a</sup>] with its defence +with its symbol, these which I shall say unto you in the time +(in) which I shall say unto you that mystery, namely, whenever +I should finish saying unto you the Distribution of the +Universe. Nevertheless in the dissolution of the Universe, +namely, whenever should be completed the number of the +perfect souls, and (should) be completed the mystery this +(through) which the Universe entirely became, I shall spend +(a) thousand years according to the years of the Light reigning +over all the emanations of the Light with all the number of +the perfect souls, these which received all the mysteries.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words +unto his disciples, came forward Maria the Magdalene, said +she, My Lord, how many years in the years of this World is +a year of the Light? Answered Jesus, said he to Maria [225<sup>b</sup>], +A day of the light is ten hundred years of the World, so that +thirty-six ten thousand years with another half ten thousand +years of the World is (only) one year of the Light. I shall +spend therefore ten hundred years of the Light, reigning in +the midst of the last Helper, reigning over all the emanations +of the Light and over all the number of the perfect souls, +these which received the mysteries of the Light. And ye, +my disciples, with every one who will receive the mysteries +of the Ineffable will remain with me on my right (hand) and +on my left reigning with me in my kingdom. And those also +who receive the three mysteries of the five mysteries of that +Ineffable will be fellow-Kings with you in the kingdom of +the Light. And they [226<sup>a</sup>] will not be equal with you, (but) +ye with those who receive the mystery of the Ineffable are +about to remain also after you reigning. And those who +receive the five mysteries of the Ineffable are about to remain +also after (those who receive) the three mysteries, reigning +also. And also those who receive the twelve (twelfth, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) +mysteries of the First Mystery are about to remain also further +after (those who receive) the five mysteries of the Ineffable +and reigning also according to the array of each of them. +And all those who receive the mysteries in all the Places of +the Space of the Ineffable, will reign also and remain also +within those who receive also the mysteries of the First Mystery, +being distributed according to the glory of each of them. +So that those who receive the mystery which is (more) excellent +will remain in the Place which is more excellent. Those who +<span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>receive the mystery which is lower, they will remain in the +Place which is lower, [226<sup>b</sup>] reigning in the Light of my +kingdom.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These only are the lots of the kingdom of the first Space +of the Ineffable, those who receive also all the mysteries of +the second Space, namely, the Space of the First Mystery, they +will remain also in the Light of my kingdom, being distributed +according to the glory of each of them, each of them becoming +in the (Place of the) mystery unto which he received. And +those who receive the mysteries which are more excellent +will remain also in the Place which is high, and those who +receive the mysteries which are lower, being about to remain +in the Place which is lower in the Light of my kingdom. This +is the lot of the second kingdom (King, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) of those who +receive the mystery of the second Space of the First Mystery. +Those who receive also the mysteries of the second Space, +[227<sup>a</sup>] (of the First Mystery) namely, the first Space (reckoning) +from without, those also, they will remain after the second +kingdom (King, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) being distributed also in the Light of +my kingdom according to the glory of each of them, (they) +will remain in the Place unto which they received mysteries +so that those who receive the mysteries which are high, will +remain also in the Places which are high, And those who +receive the Mysteries which are lower, they will remain also +in the Places which are lower. These are the three lots of +the kingdom of the Light, the mysteries of these three lots +of the Light they are numerous greatly greatly: ye will find +them in the great two books of Ieou, but I shall give to you, +and I shall say unto you the great mysteries of each lot, these +which are more excellent than each Place, namely, the heads +in every [227<sup>b</sup>] Place and in every array, these which will +take the whole race of the mankind in unto the Places which +are high according to the Space of the Inheritance. The +remainder therefore of the Mysteries which are lower ye need +them not, but ye will find them in the two books of Ieou, these +which wrote Enokh, while I was speaking with him out of the +Tree of the Knowledge, and out of the Tree of the Life in the +paradisos of Adam. Now therefore whenever I should finish +distributing to you the Distribution of the Universe, I shall +give to you and I shall say unto you the great mysteries of the +three lots of my kingdom, namely, the heads of the mysteries +which I shall give to you, and which I shall say unto you in all +their figures with all their types with all their tickets (pebble, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) with the seals of the last [228<sup>a</sup>] Space, namely, the first +Space (reckoning) from without. And I shall say unto you +<span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>the answers with the defences with the symbols of that Space. +(As for) the second Space however (reckoning) inwards they +have not answer nor defence nor symbol nor ticket nor seal, +but only types are they with figures, those which they have. +All these having finished saying them the Saviour unto his +disciples, came forward Andreas, said he, My Lord, Be not +angry with me, but have pity upon me, and reveal to me the +mystery of the word of which I seek (from) thee: otherwise +it became hard for me and I understood it not.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered the Saviour, said he to him, Seek after that +which thou [228<sup>b</sup>] wishedst, and I shall reveal it to thee face +to face without parable. But answered Andreas, said he, +My Lord I am wondering and I am marvelling greatly, that +the men who are in the World, who are in the body of this +matter, how, whenever they should come out of this World, +they will pass over these firmaments, with all these Rulers, +with all the Lords, with all the Gods, with all these great +Invisibles, with all those of the Place of those of the Middle, +and with those of the whole Place of those of (the) Right (hand) +with all the great emanations of the Light and all make their +entrance and inherit the kingdom of the Light. This thing +therefore, my Lord, is difficult for me. These therefore having +said them Andreas, this spirit of the Saviour moved in him he +cried out, [229<sup>a</sup>] said he, How long am I to bear with you, how +long am I to suffer you, if thus far also ye understood not, +and ye are without knowledge. Then ye know not, ye, and +ye understand not that ye with all the Angels with all the +Archangels, with the Gods, with the Lords, with all the Rulers, +with all the great Invisibles, with all those of the Middle, with +those of the whole Place of those of (the) Right (hand), and +with all the great emanations of the Light, with all their glory, +ye all one with another are out of the same lump with the same +matter, with the same substance, and ye are out of the same +Confusion all of you: and by the command of the First +Mystery was the Confusion compelled (to be) until should be +[229<sup>b</sup>] purified all the great emanations of the Light with all +their glory, and until they should be purified from the Confusion. +And they were not purified through their own selves, but they +were purified under compulsion according to the arrangement +of the one only, the Ineffable. And they, they did not suffer +at all, and they did not transfer them from the Places, nor +did they despoil them at all, nor did they melt them down +into bodies, various, nor did they become in any affliction. +Yea, verily therefore ye are the dregs of the Treasury, and +ye are the dregs of the Place of those of (the) Right (hand), +<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>and ye are the dregs of the Place of those of the Middle, and +ye are the dregs of all the Invisibles, with all the Rulers, in +one word [230<sup>a</sup>], ye are the dregs of all these. And ye became +in great tribulations with great afflictions in the change in +bodies various of the World. And after all these tribulations +through your own selves ye agonised and ye fought having +renounced all the World with all the matter which is in it: +and ye did not cease from seeking, even until ye found all the +mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, these which purified +you, they made you pure light, purified greatly; and ye +became light purified. Because of this therefore I said unto +you once, Seek that ye may find the (things) which I said unto +you. I said unto you, Ye shall seek after [230<sup>b</sup>] the mysteries +of the Light, these which are wont to purify the body of the +matter, and make it pure light, purified greatly. Amen I +say unto you, Because of the race of the mankind, because +they are material I despoiled myself I brought all the mysteries +to them of the Light, that I should purify them, because they +are the dregs of all the matter of their matter. Otherwise +not any soul in all the race of the mankind would be saved. +And they would not inherit the kingdom of the Light, except +that I brought to them the mysteries of purification. For +the emanations of the Light need not the mysteries, for they +are purified, but the race of the mankind, they (are) those +who need them, because that they are all material dregs. +Because of this therefore I said unto you once, [231<sup>a</sup>] Those +who are at ease need not the physician, but those who become +badly, namely, Those of the Light need not the mysteries, +because they are light being purified: but the race of the mankind, +they are those who need them, because material dregs +they are. Because of this therefore, preach to all the race of +the mankind, Desist not from seeking in the day with the night, +even until ye should find the mysteries of purification. And +say to the race of the mankind, Renounce all the World with +all the matter which is in it: otherwise he who receiveth +and he who giveth in the World and who eateth and who +drinketh in his matter and who liveth in all his cares with all +his life (politia, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) gathering in for himself matters (close) +to [231<sup>b</sup>] his other matter: because that all this World with +all the (things) which are in it with all its life (politia, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) +are material dregs, and they will ask them each concerning +their cleansing. Because of this therefore I said unto you once, +Renounce all the World with all the matter which is in it, +that ye should not gather in for you other matter unto your +other matter which is in them. Because of this therefore, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>preach to all the race of the mankind, Renounce all the World +with all its life (politia, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>), that ye should not gather in +for you other matter unto your other matter which is in you. +And say unto them, Desist not seeking in the day with the +night and renew (your seeking) not yourselves, until ye [232<sup>a</sup>] +find the mysteries of purification, these which will purify +you and make you pure light; and ye (will) go unto the Height, +and ye (will) inherit the Light of my kingdom.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Now therefore, thou also, Andreas with all thy brothers, +thy fellow-disciples, concerning your renunciations with all +your tribulations which ye received from Place to Place, and +with your changes in bodies various, and with all your afflictions, +and after all these ye received the mysteries of purification, +ye became pure light purified greatly. Because of this therefore +ye will go unto the Height and make entrance to all the +Places of (the) emanations of the Light; and ye [232<sup>b</sup>] (will) +become being Kings in the kingdom of the Light unto age. +This is the answer of the words after which ye seek.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Now therefore also, Andreas, yet art thou being in unbelief +and with ignorance? But whenever ye should come +out of the body and go unto the Height, and arrive at the +Place of the Rulers, all the Rulers will take shame before +you; because ye are the dregs of their matter, and ye became +Light purified more than they all. And whenever ye should +arrive at the Place of the great Invisibles with the Place of +those of the Middle, with those of (the) Right (hand), with +the Place of all the great emanations of the Light, ye will +take glory together with them all, because ye are the dregs +of their matter, and ye became [233<sup>a</sup>] light excellent more than +they all. And all the Places will hymn before you, even +until ye go unto the Places of the kingdom.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore saying them the Saviour, knew Andreas +clearly not only he, but knew all the disciples in directness +that they will inherit the kingdom of the Light. They prostrated +all one after (upon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) another at the feet of Jesus, +they cried out, they wept, they besought the Saviour, saying, +O Lord, forgive the sin of the ignorance of our brother. +Answered the Saviour, said he, I forgive and I shall forgive. +Because of this therefore dispatched me the First Mystery +for me to forgive the sins of everyone.</p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>[Half this last line is ornament: more ornament follows, +and the title of the Third Document finishes the column.]</p> + +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span> + <h2 id='doc3' class='c003'>THE THIRD DOCUMENT <br> A PART OF THE BOOKS OF THE SAVIOUR <br> [<i>The Interposed Fragment</i>]</h2> +</div> +<p class='c004'>[233<sup>b</sup>] and those who are worthy of the Mysteries +which dwell in the Ineffable, namely, which did not proceed +out: these become before the First Mystery and according +to resemblance and (with, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) equality with the word, that ye +may understand it, so that they are the Members of the Ineffable: +and each according to the honour of his glory, the head +according to the honour of the head, and the eye according to +the honour of the eyes, and the ear according to the honour of +the ears, and (so with) the rest of the Members. So that the +thing (is) manifest, that many members are, but one body it is. +This indeed I am saying in an example with an equality with a +comparison, but in truth not of form, nor did I manifest the +word in truth, but the Mystery of the Ineffable, and every +member [234<sup>a</sup>] which (is) in him, according to the word (with) +which I compared it, namely, those who dwell unto the Mystery +of the Ineffable with those who dwell in him, and the three +Spaces which (are) after them, according to the Mysteries in +one of all of these in truth. I am the Treasury of them all, this +beside which there is not other Treasury, this which hath not +his own upon the World. But yet there are words becoming, +and there are mysteries and there are Places. Now therefore +happy is he who brought the Mysteries unto the outward: +and a God is he who found these words of the Mysteries of the +second Space which is in the Middle. And a Saviour he is, and +uncontainable is he who found the words of the mysteries, +with the words of the third Space which is on the inward: and +he excelleth the Universe, and he is acceptable to those who +become in that third Space, [234<sup>b</sup>] because that the Mystery, in +which they become, with that in which they stand, receiveth +him. Because of this therefore he is equal unto them. He +who found also the words of the mysteries, these which I wrote +to you according to a comparison, because they are the members +of the Ineffable. Amen I say to you, He who found the words +of those mysteries in truth of the God, that that man, he is +<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>the first in truth, and he is equal unto him, because of those +words with the mysteries. And the Universe also stood because +of that First (One). Because of this he who found the +words of those mysteries is equal with the First (One). For +the knowledge of the comprehension of the Ineffable (is that) +in which I spake (it) with you to-day.</p> + +<p class='c006'>[235<sup>a</sup>] Continued also Jesus in the word, said he to his disciples, +Whenever I should go unto the Light, preach ye to all +the World, say unto them, Desist not in the day with the +night seeking, and hold not yourselves back (in lower margin) +even until ye find the mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, +these which will purify you and make you pure light, and take +you unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Renounce +all this World with all the matter which (is) in it, and with +all its cares, and with all its sins, in one word, with all its life +(politeia, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>), which (are) in it, that ye may be worthy of the +mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from all the punishments +which (are) in the judgments. Say unto them, Renounce +the murmuring, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries +of the Light, and be delivered from the fire of the face [235<sup>b</sup>] +of a dog. Say unto them, Renounce the listening that ye may +be worthy of the mysteries of the Light (Schm. supplies this), +and be delivered from the judgments of the face of a dog. Say +unto them, Renounce litigiousness, and be worthy of the mysteries +of the Light, and be delivered from the punishments +of Ariel. Say unto them, Renounce the false calumny, that +ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be +delivered from the rivers of fire of the face of a dog. Say unto +them, Renounce the false witnessings, and be worthy of the +mysteries of the Light, that ye may escape, that ye may be +delivered from the river of fire of the face of a dog. Say unto +them, Renounce the boastings with the prides, that ye may be +worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the +pits of fire of Ariel. Say unto them, Renounce the gluttony +(self-lovings, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) that ye may be [236<sup>a</sup>] worthy of the mysteries +of the Light, and be delivered from the judgments of Amente. +Say unto them, Renounce the garrulity that ye may be worthy +of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the fire +of Amente. Say unto them, Renounce the wiles which are +evil, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered +from the punishments which (are) in Amente. Say +unto them, Renounce the lovings of the greater portion, that +ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered +from the rivers of flame of the face of a dog. Say unto them, +Renounce the lovings of the world that ye may be worthy of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the vesture +of pitch and fire of the face of a dog. Say unto them, Renounce +the robberies, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries +of the Light and be delivered from the rivers [236<sup>b</sup>] of flame of +Ariel. Say unto them, Renounce the words which are evil, that ye +may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered +from the punishments of the rivers of flame. Say unto them, +Renounce the wickednesses, and be worthy of the mysteries +of the Light, and be delivered from the seas of fire of Ariel. +Say unto them, Renounce the unmercifulnesses, and be worthy +of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the judgments +of the faces of the dragon. Say unto them, Renounce +the angers, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and +be delivered from the rivers of flame of the faces of the dragons. +Say unto them, Renounce the curse, and be worthy of the +mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the fire of the +seas of the faces of the dragons. Say unto them, Renounce +the blasphemy, and be worthy [237<sup>a</sup>] of the mysteries of the +Light, and be delivered from the seas which boil of the faces +of the dragons. Say unto them, Renounce the thievings, and +be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from +Ialtabaoth. Say unto them, Renounce the slander, and be +worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the +rivers of fire of the face of lion. Say unto them, Renounce the +fightings and the quarrellings, and be worthy of the mysteries +of the Light, and be delivered from the rivers which are boiling +of Ialtabaoth. Say unto them, Renounce the ignorance, and +be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be delivered from +the ministers of Ialtabaoth, with the fires of the seas. Say +unto them, Renounce the villainies, and be worthy of the +mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from all the [237<sup>b</sup>] +demons of Ialtabaoth with all his punishments. Say unto +them, Renounce the senselessness, and be worthy of the +mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the seas of pitch +of Ialtabaoth which are boiling. Say unto them, Renounce +the adulteries, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, +and be delivered from the seas of sulphur and pitch of the face +of lion. Say unto them, Renounce the murders, and be worthy +of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the Ruler +of face of crocodile, this who (is) in the cold, the first chamber +which is in the Darkness which is outer. Say unto them, +Renounce the unmercifulnesses with the impiousnesses, and +be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from +the Rulers of the Darkness which is outer. Say unto them, +Renounce the godlessnesses [238<sup>a</sup>] and be worthy of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>mysteries of the Light, and be delivered from the weeping with +the gnashing of the teeth. Say unto them, Renounce the +witchcraft, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and +be delivered from the great cold with the hail of the Darkness +which is outer. Say unto them, Renounce the blaspheming, +and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be delivered +from all the punishments of the great dragon of the Darkness +which is outer. Say unto them, Renounce the teaching of +error, and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and be +delivered from all the punishments of the great dragon of the +Darkness which is outer. Say unto those who teach in the +teachings of error, with every one who learneth through them, +Woe to you, ye, because if ye do not repent and forsake [238<sup>b</sup>] +your error, ye will go unto the punishments of the great dragon +with the Darkness which is outer, this which is cruel greatly, +and they will not cast you unto the World for unto age, but +ye will become existenceless outside. Say unto those who will +forsake the teaching of the truth of the First Mystery, Woe to +you, ye, because your punishment is evil beyond (that of) all +men. For ye will remain in the great cold, the ice with the +hail in the midst of the dragon with the Darkness which is +outer, and they will not cast you unto the World from this hour +unto age, but ye will become petrified at that place. And in +the dissolution of the Universe ye will be wasted away, and +ye will become without existence unto age.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Say also further unto the men [239<sup>a</sup>] of the World, Be quiet +and receive the mysteries of the Light and go unto the Height +of the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Do love of man, +and be worthy of the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the +Height of the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Be meek +and receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height +unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Be peaceable +and receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height +unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Be merciful +and receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height +unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Do alms and +receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height unto +the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, [239<sup>b</sup>] Minister unto +the poor with those who are sick, with those who are paralysed, +and receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height +unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Do love of +God and receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the +Height unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Be +righteous and receive the mysteries, and go unto the Height +unto the kingdom of the Light. Say unto them, Be good and +<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>receive the mysteries, and go unto the Height unto the kingdom +of the Light. Say unto them, Renounce the Universe, and +receive the mysteries of the Light, and go unto the Height unto +the kingdom of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These are all the limits of the roads for those who are +worthy of the mysteries of the Light. These therefore of this +kind who renounced this renunciation, give to them [240<sup>a</sup>] the +mysteries of the Light, and hide them not from them at all, +even if they are sinners and they became in every sin with +every unlawfulness, all which I said unto you of the World, +that they should turn and repent and should become in the +submission which I say to you now, Give to them the mysteries +of the kingdom of the Light, do not hide them from them at all, +for because of the sinfulness I (we, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) brought the mysteries +unto the World, that I should forgive all their sins which they +did from the first. Because of this therefore I said unto you +once, I came not to invite the righteous. Now therefore I +brought the mysteries, that they should forgive the sins of +every one, and take them unto the kingdom of the Light: +for the mysteries, they [240<sup>b</sup>] are the free-gift of the First +Mystery, for him to blot out the sins with the unlawfulness of +all the sinners.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words unto his disciples, came forward Maria, said she to the +Saviour, My Lord, then there is man righteous, being complete +in all the righteousness, and that man having not any sin at all.—Such +a one they will torment him in the punishments with +the judgments, or otherwise? Or otherwise rather, that man +they will take away in unto the kingdom of the heavens, or +not? Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, A man righteous, +this being complete in all the righteousness, and he did not +any sin [241<sup>a</sup>] ever, and such a one having not received any +mystery of the Light ever, whenever should happen the time +(of his) coming out of the body, immediately are wont to come +the Receivers of the one of the great Triple powers, these in +whom there is a great (one), and they (will) carry off the soul +of that man from the Receivers of Contentious (ones), and +spend three days moving round with it in all creations of the +World. After the three days they are wont to take it down unto +the Chaos, and take it through in all the punishments of the +judgments, and send it unto all the judgments. And the fires +of the Chaos are not wont to molest it greatly, but [241<sup>b</sup>] in +part they are wont to molest it for a little time: and in haste +quickly they are wont to have mercy on it and bring it up from +the Chaoses, and take it on the road of the Middle through +<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>all those Rulers. And they are not wont to punish it in their +judgments which (are) cruel, but the fires of their Places are +wont to molest it in part: and whenever they should take it unto +the Place of Iakhthanabas the unmerciful, they are not wont to +be able to punish it, indeed at least in his evil judgments, but +he is wont to hold it down for a little time, while the fire of his +punishments molesteth it in part. And also speedily they are +wont to have mercy on it in those their Places. [242<sup>a</sup>] And +they are not wont to take it out of the Aeons, that the Rulers +of their Aeon should not take it away in the firmaments, but +they are wont to take it through the road of the light of the +sun and take it up (close) to the Virgin of the Light, until she +should prove it and find it free from sin, and she is not wont to +cause them to take it unto the Light, because the sign of the +kingdom of the Mystery is not becoming with it, but she is +wont to seal it in a seal which is excellent, and cause them to +cast it unto the body among the Aeons of the righteousness: +this body which is about to become good, and find the sign +of the mysteries of the Light and inherit the kingdom of the +Light unto age. If that (one) sinneth once or twice or thrice, +this, also, they will reject unto the World according to the type +of the sins which he did, these of which I shall say their types +unto you, [242<sup>b</sup>] whenever I should finish saying unto you the +Distribution of the Universe. But Amen, amen I say unto +you, Even if a man (is) righteous having not done any sin at +all, it is impossible for them to take him unto the kingdom of +the Light, because that the sign of the kingdom, of the mysteries +is not becoming with him, in one word, it is impossible to take +the soul unto the Light without the mysteries of the kingdom +of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having finished saying these +words unto his disciples, came forward Iohannes, said he, My +Lord, then if a man, sinner, lawbreaker, being complete in +every unlawfulness; and he ceased from all of them, because +of the kingdom of the heavens, and he renounced all the World +with all its matter which (is) in it; and we give to him from +the beginning the mysteries [243<sup>a</sup>] of the Light, these which +(are) in the first Space from without (the outward part, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>); +and whenever he should receive the mysteries, after a little +more time he turned and transgressed, and also after these he +turned and ceased from every sin; and he turned and renounced +all the World with all the matter which is in it, and cometh +also, and becometh in a great repentance; and we know in +truth that he wisheth for God; and we give to him the second +mystery of the first Space, these which are on the outward +<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>part: likewise also again he turned and transgressed, and +became also in the sins of the World; and also after these he +turned and ceased from the sins of the World, and further he +renounced all the World with all the matter which is in it; and +further he became in a great repentance; and we knew in an +exactness, and [243<sup>b</sup>] not being hypocritical; and we turned +and gave to him the mysteries of the beginning, these (which) +become in the first Space from without (the outward part, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>). +Likewise also he turned and sinned and became in every type +(type type, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>), wishest thou for us to forgive him until as +far as seven times, and we (should) give to him the mysteries, +these which are in the first Space from within (the inward +part, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) until as far as seven times, or otherwise. Answered +also the Saviour, said he to Iohannes, Not only forgive to him +as far as seven times, but Amen I say to you, Forgive him as +far as seven times of a multitude of times: and give to him +every time the mysteries from the beginning, these which are +in the first Space from without (the outward part, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>): perhaps +indeed ye will gain the soul of that brother, and he (will) +inherit the kingdom of the Light. Because of this when ye +had asked me once, saying, Whenever [244<sup>a</sup>] our brother +should sin against us, wishest thou for us to forgive to him as +far as seven times? I answered, I said to you in a parable, +saying, Not only as far as seven times, but as far as seven of +seventy times. Now therefore forgive to him a multitude of +times, and give to him every time the mysteries which (are) +on the outward part, these which are in the first Space: perhaps +indeed ye (will) gain the soul of that brother, and he (will) +inherit the kingdom of the Light. Amen, amen I say to you, +He who will vivify one soul, and deliver it, beside the glory +which he hath in the kingdom of the Light he will receive other +glory on account of the soul which he delivered: so that he +who will deliver a multitude of souls, beside the glory which +he hath in (the kingdom of the Light) [244<sup>b</sup>] he will receive +other multitude of glory on account of the souls which he +delivered. These therefore having said them the Saviour, +sprang up Iohannes said he, My Lord, bear with me, seeking +from thee, for from now I am about to begin to seek from thee +concerning everything, concerning the manner in which we +are to preach to the mankind. If therefore that brother, +whenever I should give to him a mystery among the mysteries +of the beginning, these which become in the first Space from +without (the outward part, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>), whenever I should give to +him a multitude of mysteries, and he doeth not that which is +worthy of the kingdom of the heavens, wishest thou for us to +<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>pass him on in unto the mysteries of the second Space, perhaps +we (shall) gain the soul of that brother, and he (will) turn and +repent and inherit the kingdom of the Light? Wishest thou +for us to pass him on in [245<sup>a</sup>] unto the mysteries or otherwise, +these which (are) in the second Space? But answered the +Saviour said he to Iohannes, If a brother is being not hypocritical, +but wisheth for God in truth, ye having given to him a +multitude of times the mysteries of the beginning, and this +because of the compulsion of the elements of the Destiny, he +having not done that which is worthy of the mysteries of the +kingdom of the Light, forgive to him, pass him on in, give to +him the first mystery which is in the second Space: perhaps +indeed ye (will) gain the soul of that brother. And if, having +not done that which is worthy of the mysteries of the Light, +and he did the transgression with every sin (the sins the sins, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) and also after these he turned, he became in a great repentance, +and he renounced all the World, and he ceased from +all the sins of the World, and ye knew in an exactness that [245<sup>b</sup>] +he was not being hypocritical, but wishing for God in truth, +turn again, forgive to him, pass him on inwards, give to him the +second mystery in the second Space of the First Mystery: +perhaps indeed ye (will) gain the soul of that brother and he +(will) inherit the kingdom of the Light. And also if he did not +do that which is worthy of the mysteries, and he became in +the transgression with every sin (the sins the sins, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) and also +after these he turned, he became in a great repentance, he renounced +all the World with all its matter which is in it, and he +ceased from the sins of the World, and ye know truly that he +was not being hypocritical but wishing for God of the truth, +turn ye again forgive to him, (and receive from him his repentance, +M) because a compassion of mercy is the First Mystery: +pass on, also, that man inwards, give [246<sup>a</sup>] to him the three +mysteries one after (upon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) another in the second Space +of the First Mystery. If that man should transgress and become +in every sin (the sins the sins, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) ye shall not forgive +to him from this hour, nor shall ye receive from him his repentances, +but let him become among you as a scandal and as +transgressor: for Amen I say to you, Those three mysteries +will become to him witness unto his last repentance, and he +hath not repentance from that hour. Amen I say unto you, +That man they have not cast back his soul unto the World +which is on the Height from this hour, but it will become in +the dwelling place of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer. +[246<sup>b</sup>] For concerning the souls of these men of this kind, I said +unto you once in a parable saying, Whenever thy brother +<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>sinneth against thee reprove him (thee, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) between thee and +him alone. If he should hearken unto thee, thou wilt gain thy +brother. If he should not hearken unto thee, take with thee +another, if he should not hearken unto thee with the other, +bring him unto the ecclesia, if he should not hearken unto the +others, let him become with you as a scandal, [and] which is +this, if he should not be profitable in the first mystery, give to +him the second; and if he should not be profitable in the second, +give to him the three one after another, namely, the ecclesia, +and if he should not be profitable in the third mystery, [247<sup>a</sup>] +let him become with you as scandal and as transgressor. And +the word which I said unto you once, that upon witness two, +as far as three witnesses, every word shall stand, namely, +those three mysteries will be witness unto his last repentance: +and Amen I say unto you, Whenever that man should repent, +having not any mystery (to) forgive to him his sins, nor have +they received his repentance from him, nor have they heard him +at all from any of the mysteries except from the first mystery +of the First Mystery with the mystery of the Ineffable. These +only are those which will receive the repentance of that man +from him, and they will forgive his sins, because that compassions +of mercy are those Mysteries, forgiving at every time. +These therefore [247<sup>b</sup>] having said them the Saviour, continued +Iohannes, said he to the Saviour, My Lord, then if a brother, +sinner greatly, having renounced all the World with the matter +which is in it, with all its sins, and with all its cares and we +proved him and knew that he (was) not becoming in guile with +hypocrisy but he is wishing to become in verity with truth, and +ye know that he was worthy of the mysteries of the second +Space or the third, wishest thou once for us to give to him out +of the mysteries of the second Space or the third, he having not +yet received mystery at all of the kingdom of the Light, wishest +thou for us to give to him, or otherwise? But answered the +Saviour, said he to Iohannes in the midst of the disciples, +[248<sup>a</sup>] Whenever ye know in an exactness that that man renounced +all the World with all its cares with all its life +(politeia, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) with all its sins, and ye know in truth that he +becometh not in guile nor was he becoming in hypocrisy, nor +was he becoming curious that he should know the (things) of +the mysteries that they are being of what kind; but he is +wishing for God in truth, this of this kind, hide them not from +him, but give to him out of the mysteries of the second Space +with the third. And ye also (shall) prove that he is worthy +of which mystery: and that which he is worthy of, give to +him and hide not from him: (for) otherwise whenever ye +<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>should hide (them) from him, ye are guilty of a great offence. +[248<sup>b</sup>] If ye should give to him once in the second Space or in +the third, and he (should) turn also and do sin, ye shall continue +also the second time until as far as the third time. If also he +should sin, ye shall not continue to give to him, because those +three mysteries will become to him witness in his last repentance, +and Amen I say unto you, He who will give mystery +to that man again in the second Space or in the third, he is +guilty of a great offence. But let him become with you as +transgressor and as scandal. And Amen I say unto you, That +man they have not to cast back his soul unto the World from +this hour, but his [249<sup>a</sup>] dwelling place is in the midst of the +mouth of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, the place +of the weeping with the gnashing of the teeth. And in the +dissolution of the World his soul will become petrified and consumed +by the cold which is cruel with the fire which is cruel +greatly, and it will become non-existent unto age. But if also +yet whenever he should turn and renounce all the World with +all its cares with all its sins, and become in a great life (politeia, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) with a great repentance, no mystery having been received +from his repentance, nor they having heard of it, for them to +have mercy on him and receive from him his repentance and +forgive to him his sins, except the mystery of the First Mystery, +and with the mystery of the Ineffable. These only are they +who will receive the repentance of that man [249<sup>b</sup>] from him +and will forgive his sins, because that compassions of mercy +are those Mysteries, and they are forgivenesses of sin at every +time. But these having said them the Saviour, continued also +Iohannes, said he, My Lord, suffer me seeking from thee, and +be not angry with me, for I am seeking after every thing in +an exactness with a certainty, concerning the manner (in) +which we shall preach to the men of the World. But answered +the Saviour, said he to Iohannes, Seek after every thing which +thou seekest after, and I shall reveal to thee more and more +in boldness without parable, or in an exactness. But answered +Iohannes, said he, My Lord, whenever we should come preaching +and (should) go into a city or a village, and (should) come +out in front of us [250<sup>a</sup>] the men of that city, and we know not +what they are, being in great guile with great hypocrisy, and +they (should) receive us unto them, and take us in unto their +house wishing to make trial of the mysteries of the kingdom +of the Light; and become playing the hypocrite with us in +the subjection, and we should think that they are wishing for +God; and we (should) give to them the mysteries of the kingdom +of the Light, and after these (things) we (should) know +<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>that they did not that which is worthy of the mystery, and we +(should) know that they played the hypocrite with us, and +they became with guile toward us, and the mysteries also +they did them in derision from place to place, trying us and +also our mysteries, then what is the thing which will happen to +these of this kind? But answered the Saviour, said he to +[250<sup>b</sup>] Iohannes, Whenever ye should go into a city or a village, +the house unto which ye will go in, and they receive you unto +them, give to them a mystery: if they are worthy then ye +will gain their souls and they (will) inherit the kingdom of the +Light. But if they should not be worthy, but being with guile +unto you, and should do the mysteries also in derision, trying +you with the mysteries also, then cry up unto the first mystery +of the First Mystery, this which is wont to have mercy on every +one: say, Even, the mystery which we gave to these souls +impious and lawbreaking, having not done that which is +worthy of the mystery even, but they made us for derision, +return the mystery unto us, and make them alien to the mystery +of thy kingdom unto age. And shake off the dust [251<sup>a</sup>] of +your feet unto a witness to them, saying to them, Your souls +shall become as the dust of your house. And Amen I say to +you, In that hour will return to you every mystery which ye +gave to them, and they will take them away from them every +word with every mystery of the Place unto which they received +figure. Concerning the men therefore of this kind I said unto +you in a parable once, saying, The house unto which ye go in +and they receive you unto it, say to them, The peace to you. +And if they are worthy, let your peace come upon them, and +if they are not worthy, let it return unto you your peace, +namely, if those men do that which is worthy of the mysteries +[251<sup>b</sup>] and wishing for God of the truth, then give to them the +mysteries of the kingdom of the Light. But if rather they are +playing the hypocrite with you, and they are being with guile +unto you, ye having not known, and ye gave to them the +mysteries of the kingdom of the Light; and also after these +(things) they did the mysteries in derision, and they made +trial also of you with the mysteries also, do the first mystery +of the First Mystery and he will make return unto you every +mystery which ye gave to them (him, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>). And he will make +them alien to the mysteries of the Light unto age. And these +men of this kind, [and] they will not cast them back unto the +World from this hour: but Amen I say unto you, Their +dwelling place shall (be) in the midst of the mouth of the dragon +of the Darkness which is outer. But if yet in a time of repentance +they should renounce [252<sup>a</sup>] all the World, with all the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>matter which is in it, with all the sins of the world, and they +(are they) who become in all the subjection to the mysteries +of the Light, not any Mystery heard them, nor have they forgiven +their sins except by the one mystery of the Ineffable, +this which is wont to be merciful to every one and forgiveth +the sins of every one.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened, Jesus having finished saying these words unto +his disciples, worshipped Maria unto the feet of Jesus, she +kissed them said she, Maria, My Lord suffer me seeking from +thee, and be not angry with me. Answered the Saviour, said +he to Maria, Seek after that which thou wishest to seek after, +and I shall reveal it to thee boldly. But answered Mariham, +said she, My Lord, [252<sup>b</sup>] then if a brother good (agathos) and +who is good (coptic word), we having filled him with all mysteries +of the Light, and that brother having a brother or a kinsman, +in one word, being a man anyhow, and this (one) being a sinner +and being impious, or otherwise, he being not a sinner, and +this one of this kind came out of the body, and the heart of the +brother good, being pained and being grieved for him because +he becometh in judgments with punishments. Now therefore, +my Lord, what is that which we shall do until they remove +him out of the punishments with the judgments which (are) +cruel? But answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Because +of this word therefore I said unto you at another time, but +hear therefore that I may say in answer that ye may become, +[253<sup>a</sup>] (that) ye should fulfil every mystery, that they should +call of [against] you, Those who are completed with every +mystery. Now therefore every man sinner, or otherwise +being not sinners, not only that whenever ye should wish for +them to take them from the judgments with the punishments +which (are) cruel, but (also) for them to remove them unto +a righteous body, this which will find the mysteries of the +Godhead, and go unto the Height and inherit the kingdom +of the Light, do the third mystery of the Ineffable and say ye, +Take away the soul of these manhoods, this (man) which we +think of in our heart, take him out of every punishment of the +Rulers, and hasten quickly, and take it (close) to the Virgin of +the Light: and in the same month, the Virgin of the Light +(will) seal [253<sup>b</sup>] him with a seal more excellent, and in the +same month, let the Virgin of the Light cast him unto a body +about to become righteous and become good, and he (will) go +unto the Height and inherit the kingdom of the Light. But +these whenever ye should say them, Amen I say unto you, +They are wont to hasten all those who work in all the array +of the judgments of the Rulers, and give that soul unto hands +<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>of one another, even until they take it up to the Virgin of the +Light, and the Virgin of the Light is wont to seal it with a sign +of the kingdom of the Ineffable, and is wont to give it to her +Receivers, and the Receivers to cast it unto a body being about +to be righteous, and he being about to find the mysteries of the +Light and become good, and go unto the Height [254<sup>a</sup>] and +inherit the kingdom of the Light. Behold, this is (that) +which ye ask me of. Answered Maria, said she, Now therefore, +my Lord, then thou didst not bring Mysteries indeed +unto the World, that the man should not die by the death +which is reckoned unto him by the Rulers of the Destiny: +because if it is being reckoned unto one for to die by the sword, +or for to die by the waters or in torture with torment with +violence which (are) in the laws, or by other evil deaths, then +thou didst not bring mystery unto the world, that the man +should not die among them by the Rulers of the Destiny, but +that he should die in a death sudden, that he should not suffer +any tribulation by these deaths of this kind: because that, +we, very many are those who are pursuing us [254<sup>b</sup>] because of +thee, and we, many are those who persecute us because of +thy name, that whenever they should torment us we should +say the mysteries and come out of the body immediately +having not suffered any tribulation. Answered the Saviour, +said he to all his disciples, Because of this word which ye ask +me of, I said to you at another time: but hear also that I may +say unto you at another time: not only ye but every man +who will complete the first mystery (of the First Mystery of the +Ineffable, he who will do therefore that Mystery, M), and (will) +complete it (in) its figures with all its types with its positions, +doing indeed it and coming not out of body, but after completing +that mystery with its figure with all its type, afterwards +therefore, every time at which he will name that mystery, +[255<sup>a</sup>] he will be delivered from all those which are reckoned +unto him by the Rulers of the Destiny, and at that hour he +cometh out of the body of the matter of the Rulers, and his +soul will become a great effluence of Light, and (will) fly unto +the Height, and (will) pass through every Place of the Rulers +with every Place of the Light, until it should go unto the Place +of its Kingdom: neither is it wont to give answer nor defence +in any Place, for it is one without symbol.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore having said them Jesus, added Maria, she +prostrated at the feet of Jesus, she kissed them, said she, My +Lord, yet I shall seek from thee, Reveal to us and hide not +from us. Answered Jesus, said he to Maria, Seek after that +which ye seek after, [255<sup>b</sup>] and I shall reveal to you in boldness +<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>without parable. Answered Maria, said she, My Lord, then thou +didst not bring mystery unto the world because of the poverty +with the riches and because of the weakness with the strength, +and because of the diseased with the bodies which are sound, +in one word, because of all these kinds, that whenever we should +go in the places of the country, and they should not believe +us, and they should not hearken unto our words, and we should +do a mystery of this kind in those places, that they should +know truth truly that we are preaching the words of (the Lord +of) the Universe? Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria in +the midst of the disciples, Concerning this mystery of which +ye seek from me, I gave [256<sup>a</sup>] it to you at another time, but +I shall repeat also and say unto you the word. Now therefore +Maria, not only ye but every man who will complete the mystery +of the raising of the dead, this is wont to cure the demons +with every pain, with every sickness, and with the blind, and +with the lame, with the maimed, with the dumb, with the deaf, +this I gave to you once. He who taketh up a mystery and +completeth it, afterwards therefore whenever he should ask +any (every) thing, poverty and riches, weakness and strength, +disease and sound body, with every healing of the body, and +with the raising of the dead, and to cure the lame with the blind +with the deaf with the dumb, with every sickness with every +pain, in one word, he who will complete that mystery and ask +(every) thing which I said, it will [256<sup>b</sup>] happen to him instantly.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore having said them the Saviour, came forward +the disciples, they cried out all one after (upon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) another, +saying, O Saviour, thou distracted us greatly with the greatnesses +which thou sayest to us, and because thou tookest away +our souls, and they became compelled to come out of us in unto +thee, (for) because that ones out of thee they are. Now therefore +because of these greatnesses were distracted our souls +these which thou sayest unto us, and they were pressed greatly +greatly unto a wishing to come out of us unto the Height unto +the Place of thy kingdom. These therefore having said them +the disciples, added also the Saviour, said he to his disciples, +Whenever ye should go to cities or kingdoms or countries, +preach to them at first, saying, Seek at every hour, and [257<sup>a</sup>] +leave not off even until ye find the mysteries of the Light, these +which will take you in unto the kingdom of the Light. Say +unto them, Take heed unto you of the teachings of error, +otherwise there are a multitude coming in my name saying, I +am, being not I, and they will deceive a multitude. Now +therefore every man who cometh (close) to you and believe +you, and hearken unto your words, and do that (which is) +<span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>worthy of the mysteries of the Light, then give to them the +mysteries of the Light, and hide not them from them: and he +who is worthy of the mysteries which are high, give them to +him, and he who is worthy of the mysteries which are lower, +give them to him, and hide not any from any. The mystery +indeed of the raising the dead and curing the sicknesses, give it +not to any, nor teach in it: because that mystery is the +(mystery) of the Rulers, it with all its namings. Because +of this therefore [257<sup>b</sup>] give it not to any, nor teach in it, even +until ye establish the faith in all the World: that whenever +ye should come into cities or countries and they do not receive +you unto them, and they believe you not and they hearken +not unto your words, and ye should raise dead (ones) in those +places, and cure the lame with the blind with the sicknesses +which are various in those places: and through you all these of +this kind they will believe you, that ye are preaching the God +of the Universe, and they (will) believe every word from you: +because of this therefore I gave to you that mystery, even until +ye establish the faith in all the World. These therefore having +said them the Saviour, he added also in the word, said he to +Maria, Now therefore hear, Maria, concerning [258<sup>a</sup>] the word +of which thou sought from me, What it is which compelleth +the man even until he doeth sin. Now therefore they are +wont to bear the child, the power in him being small, and being +small in him the soul, and being small in him the counterfeit +spirit also in one word, being small the three together: having +not any of them any perception of thing whether good or evil, +from the weight of the heedlessness which weigheth greatly: +and also being small the body also: and the child is wont to +eat out of the meats of the world of the Rulers; and is wont +the power to attract to it(self) from the particle of the power +which is in the meats, and is wont the soul to attract to it(self) +from the particle of the soul which is in the meats, and is wont +the counterfeit spirit to attract to it(self) from the particle +of the evil which is in [258<sup>b</sup>] the meats with its lusts, and is +wont the body also to attract to itself the matter, which perceiveth +not which is in the meats. The Fate, indeed is not +wont to receive out of the meats, because that it is not mixed +up with them (the others), but in the condition in which it +is wont to come unto the World it is wont to go also in it: and +gradually (by little, little, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) are wont the power with the +soul with the counterfeit spirit to become great, and each of +them is wont to perceive according to his nature. The power +indeed is wont to perceive to seek after the Light of the Height, +the soul also is wont to perceive to seek after the Place of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>righteousness this which is mixed, namely the Place of the +Confusion, the counterfeit spirit also is wont to seek after all +evil with the lusts with every sin, the body also is not wont to +perceive anything, except it taketh up power out of the matter. +[259<sup>a</sup>] And then they are wont to perceive, each of the three, +according to his nature. And the Contentious ones also are +wont to tell to the Ministers (that) they should follow them, +and become witness to every sin which they do, concerning +the manner in which they will punish them in the judgments, +and after these also, the counterfeit spirit is wont to take notice +and perceive all the sins with the evil, which order unto the +soul the Rulers of the great Destiny; and it maketh them of the +soul. And is wont the power which is within to move the soul, +for it to seek after the Place of the Light, and of all the Godhead: +and is wont the counterfeit spirit to turn aside the soul, and +it is wont to compel it and cause it to do all his unlawfulnesses +and with all his passions with all its sins persevering (in them). +And is wont [259<sup>b</sup>] to remain imparting to the soul, and becoming +enemy unto it, causing it to do all these evils with all +these sins. And he is wont to instigate the Contentious +ministers that they should become witness against her in every +sin which it will cause her to do: still also coming, she being +about to rest herself in the night (and) in the day, it is wont to +move her in dreams or in lusts of the World. And it is wont to +cause her to lust after everything of the World, in one word, +it is wont to urge her unto all things which order to it the +Rulers. And it is wont to become enemy with the soul causing +her to do the (things) which she would not. Now therefore +Maria, then this is the enemy of the soul, and this is that which +compelleth her, even until she doeth every sin. Now therefore +whenever should become completed the time of that man, at +first indeed is wont to come out the Fate and lead the man +[260<sup>a</sup>] in unto the death by the Rulers with their bonds, these +in which they were bound by the Destiny: and afterwards +are wont to come the Contentious Receivers, and bring that +soul out of the body, and afterwards are wont the Contentious +Receivers they are wont to spend three days going about with +that soul in all the Places, sending it unto all the Aeons of the +World: (while) followeth after that soul the counterfeit spirit +with the Fate, and is wont the power to withdraw (close) to +the Virgin of the Light. And after the three days are wont the +Contentious Receivers they are wont to bring that soul down +down unto Amente of the Chaos. And whenever they should +bring her down unto the Chaos they are wont to deliver her +to those who punish. And are wont the [260<sup>b</sup>] Receivers to +<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>withdraw unto their Places according to the arrangement of +the works of the Rulers, because of the coming out of the souls. +And is wont the counterfeit spirit, it is wont to become Receiver +of the soul, allotting her, convicting her according to +the punishment, because of the sins which it caused her to do. +And it is wont to become in a great enmity towards the soul, +and whenever the soul should complete the punishments in the +Chaoses according to the sins which she did, is wont the counterfeit +to bring her up from the Chaoses allotting her, convicting +her from Place to Place because of the sins which she did. And +is wont to bring her out on the road of the Rulers of the Middle. +And whenever he should reach them, they are wont to seek +from her the mysteries of the Fate. And if she did not find +them, they are wont to seek from their Fate. And are wont +those Rulers, they are wont to punish that soul [261<sup>a</sup>] according +to the sins for which she is worthy (to be punished). These +I shall say unto you, viz.: the type of their punishment in the +Distribution of the Universe. Whenever therefore it should +happen, whenever should be completed the time of the punishment +of that soul in the judgments of the Rulers of the Middle, +is wont the counterfeit spirit, it is wont to bring the soul up +from all the Places of the Rulers of the Middle, it is wont to +take her up before the light of the sun according to the commandment +of the first man Ieou: and it is wont to take her +(close) to the judge the Virgin of the Light. She is wont to +prove that soul, and find it being a sinful soul. And she is +wont to cast her power of light in unto her, because of setting +up the soul and the body and the sharing of the perception. +These I shall say, viz.: their type, unto you in the Distribution +of the Universe. [261<sup>b</sup>] And is wont the Virgin of the Light, +she is wont to seal that soul and lay her on one of her Receivers, +and causeth them to cast her (him, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) into a body worthy of +the sins which she did: and Amen I say unto you that she shall +not release that soul from the changes of the body, having not +given her last cycle (of changes) according to the (things) +which are worthy (for her). These all therefore I shall say +their type unto you with the type of the bodies unto which +they shall cast them according to the sins of every soul, these +I shall say unto you all (of them), whenever I should finish +saying to you the Distribution of the Universe. Added also +Jesus in the word, said he, If also a soul is which is not wont to +hearken unto the counterfeit spirit (in) all his works, and this +(soul) became good, she received the mysteries of the Light, +these which (are) in the second Space, or indeed these [262<sup>a</sup>] +which (are) in the third Space, these which (are) from within +<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>(on the inward part, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>): whenever should be completed the +time of that soul (of coming) out of the body; and is wont +the counterfeit spirit, it is wont to follow that soul, it with the +Fate, it is wont to follow in the road by which it will go unto +the Height. And having not yet been distant from the Height, +she is wont to say the mystery of the loosing of her seals, with +all the bonds of the counterfeit spirit, these with which the +Rulers bound it in unto the soul. And whenever they should +say them, are wont to be loosed the bonds of the counterfeit +spirit, and it is (wont) to cease coming in unto that soul, and +it is wont to release the soul according to the commands which +ordered unto it the Rulers of the great Destiny, saying to it, +Release not this soul except she say unto thee the mystery of +the loosing of every seal, these in which we bound thee in unto +[262<sup>b</sup>] the soul. Whenever it should happen therefore, whenever +the soul, whenever she should say the mystery of the +loosing of the seals with all the bonds of the counterfeit spirit, +and (whenever) it ceaseth coming in unto the soul, and ceaseth +being bound in unto her, and in that hour it is wont to say +a mystery and dismiss the Fate unto her Place (close) to the +Rulers which (are) in the road of the Middle. And she is wont +to say the mystery, and dismiss the counterfeit spirit (close) +to the Rulers of the Destiny unto the Place in which they +bound it unto her. And in that hour she is wont to become +a great effluence of light, becoming of light greatly greatly, +and are wont the Contentious Receivers, these which brought +her out of the body, they are wont to fear before the light of +that soul, and fall down upon their face. And in that hour is +wont that soul, she is wont to become a great effluence of light, +and she is wont to [263<sup>a</sup>] become wing of light all of her, and +to pass through every Place of the Rulers with all the arrays +of the Light, even until she goeth unto the Place of her kingdom +unto which she received mystery. If also it is a soul, +having received mystery in the first Space, reckoning from +without (which is from without, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>), and after receiving the +mysteries and completing them, and turned (not <abbr class='spell'>M</abbr>) and committed +sin again, after the completion of the mysteries; and +also if should be completed the time of the coming out of that +soul, are wont to come the Contentious Receivers and bring +that soul out of the body: and is wont the Fate with the +counterfeit spirit, they are wont to follow that soul because +that the counterfeit spirit is being bound in unto her with the +seals and the bonds of the Rulers, it is wont to follow after +that soul walking on the roads of the counterfeit spirit: she is +wont to say the mystery of the loosening [263<sup>b</sup>] of all the bonds +<span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span>and all the seals with which the Rulers bound the counterfeit +spirit in unto the soul. And whenever should the soul say the +mystery of the loosening of the seals, immediately are wont to be +loosened the bonds of the seals, these which bound the counterfeit +spirit in unto the soul. And whenever the soul, whenever +she should say the mystery of the loosening of the seals, and +immediately is wont to be loosened the counterfeit spirit; and +it is wont to cease coming in against the soul, and it ceaseth +from allotting the soul. And immediately is wont to say a +mystery, the soul, and hold down the counterfeit spirit with the +Fate and dismiss them from following her. But there is not +any of them being in their (own) authority: but she is being +in her (their, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) authority: and immediately are wont the +Receiver of that soul and the mysteries which she received, +they are wont to come and snatch away that soul from [264<sup>a</sup>] +the Contentious Receiver. And are wont the Receivers, they +are wont to withdraw unto the works of the Rulers in regard +to the arrangement for the bringing out of the souls. And +are wont the Receivers also of that soul, these which belong +unto the Light, they are wont to become wing of light unto +that soul, and she becometh vesture of light unto her(self). +And they are not wont to take her out of the Chaoses, because +it is not right to take a soul having received mystery out of +the Chaoses, but they are wont to take her by the road of the +Rulers of the Middle: and whenever she should arrive at the +Rulers of the Middle, are wont to come out to meet the soul +those Rulers, becoming in a great fear with a flame which is +fierce with varied faces, in one word, being in a great fear, there +being not measure unto it. And immediately is wont the +soul, she is wont to say the mystery of their defence. And +they are wont to fear greatly and (to) fall upon their face being +in fear [264<sup>b</sup>] before the mystery which she said, and before her +defence. And is wont that soul, she is wont to dismiss them +to their Fate, saying to them, Receive to you your Fate. I +am not coming unto your Place from this hour. I became +strange unto you unto age, being about to go unto the Place +of mine inheritance. But these whenever should finish saying +them the soul, are wont the Receivers of the Light, they are +wont to fly with her unto the Height, and they are wont to +take her out of the Aeons of the Destiny, she giving the defence +of the Place to it with its seal, these which I shall say unto you +in the Distribution of the mysteries. And she is wont to give +to the Rulers the counterfeit spirit, and she is wont to say unto +them the mystery of the bonds with which they bound it in +unto her (him, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>). And she is wont to say to them, Come +<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>(take) your counterfeit spirit. I am not coming unto your +Place from this hour, I became strange unto you unto age. +And she is wont to give the seal of each [265<sup>a</sup>] to him with his +defence. But these whenever should finish saying the soul, are +wont the Receivers of the Light, they are wont to fly with her +unto the Height, and they are wont to take her out of the +Aeons of the Destiny, and they are wont to take her up in all +the Aeons, she giving the defence of each Place to it, with the +defence of all the Places, with the seals of (with, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the +Tyrants of the King the Adamas. And she is wont to give +the defence to all the Rulers of all the Places of the Left, these +which I shall say unto you all their defences with their seals, +at the time (in) which I shall say unto you at the Distribution +of the mysteries. And also are wont these Receivers, they +are wont to take that soul up to the Virgin of the Light, and +also is wont that soul, she is wont to give to the Virgin of the +Light the seals with the glory of the hymn. And is wont +[265<sup>b</sup>] the Virgin of the Light and with the other seven Virgins +of the Light, they are all wont to prove that soul, and all to +find their signs in her, with their seals with their baptisms with +their chrisms. And is wont the Virgin of the Light, she is +wont to seal that soul; and the Receivers of the Light are +wont to baptise that soul, and give to her the chrism spiritual. +And are wont each of the Virgins of the Light, they are wont +to seal her with their seals, and also are wont the Receivers +of the Light, they are wont to deliver her up to the great +Sabaoth the good, this who (is) at the gate of the Life in the +Place of those of the Right (hand), this whom they are wont to +call, The Father. And is wont that soul, she is wont to give +the glory of the hymn with his seals with his defences. And +[266<sup>a</sup>] is wont Sabaoth the great, good, he is wont to seal her +with his seals. And is wont the soul, she is wont to give her +knowledge with the glory of the hymns with the seals of every +Place of those of the Right (hand), they are all wont to seal her +with their seals. And is wont Melkhisedek the great Receiver +of the Light, this who (is) in the Place of those of the Right +(hand), he is wont to seal that soul. And are wont the Receivers +of Melkhisedek, they are wont to seal that soul, and +to receive her unto the Treasury of the Light. And she is +wont to give the glory with the honour with the respect of the +hymns with all the seals of all the Places of the Light. And +are wont those of all the Places of the Treasury of the Light, +they are wont to seal her with their seals. And she is wont +to go unto the Place of her inheritance. [266<sup>b</sup>] These therefore +the Saviour having said them unto his disciples, said he to +<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>them, Understand ye in what manner I am speaking with you? +Sprang up again Maria, said she, Yea, my Lord, I understand +in what manner thou art speaking with me, and I shall comprehend +all of them. Now therefore concerning these words +which thou sayest my understanding maketh four meanings +in me, and my Light-dweller, it led and it was glad, it boiled +in me wishing to come out of me and to go in unto thee. Now +therefore, My Lord, hear that I may say unto thee the four +meanings which became in me. The first meaning indeed +which happened in me (is) concerning the word which thou +saidst, Now therefore is wont the soul, she is wont to give the +defence with the seal to all the Rulers who (are) in the Place +of the King, the Adamas, and she is wont to give the defence +[267<sup>a</sup>] with the honour with the glory of all their seals with the +hymn of the Places of the Light. Concerning this word therefore +which thou saidst unto us once, they having brought to +thee the stater, thou sawest it being of silver and brass, thou +soughtest, That of whom is this image? Said they, That of +the King it is. But thou having seen it, that it was mixed in +silver and brass, saidst thou, Give the part, that of the King +to the King. And that of the God to the God, namely, whenever +the soul should receive mystery she is wont to give the +defence to all the Rulers with the Place of the King, the +Adamas. And the soul is wont to give the honour with the +glory to those of all the Places of the Light. And the word, +It shone when thou hadst seen it, being of silver and brass. +That is the type of this, the power of the Light being in it, +namely, the silver [267<sup>b</sup>] which is choice. And being in her +the counterfeit spirit, namely, the material brass. Then this, +my Lord, is the first meaning. The second meaning also +which thou finishedst saying to us now concerning the soul +which receiveth mystery, whenever it should come unto the +Place of the Rulers of the road of the Middle, and they are +wont to come out before her in a great fear greatly greatly, +and is wont the soul, she is wont to give to them (him, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the +mystery of the fear. And they (she, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) are wont to fear +before her, and she is wont to give the Fate unto her Place, +and she is wont to give the counterfeit spirit unto its Place, +and she is wont to give the defence with the seals to each of +the Rulers who (are) upon the roads, and she is wont to give +the honour with the glory with the respect of the seals with +the hymns to those of all the Places of the Light. Concerning +this word, my Lord, [268<sup>a</sup>] which thou saidst by the mouth of +Paulos our brother once, Give the tribute to him of the tribute, +and give the fear to him of the fear, give the custom to him +<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>of the custom, and give the honour to him of the honour, and +give the respect to him of the respect, and do not owe anything +to anyone. Which (is) this My Lord, The soul who receiveth +mystery is wont to give the defence to all the Places, This is, +my Lord, the second meaning. The third meaning also concerning +the word which thou saidst unto us once, The counterfeit +spirit is wont to become enemy unto the soul, causing it +to do all the sins and all the passions, and it is wont to convict +her in the punishment concerning all the sins which it caused +her to do, in one word, it is wont to be enemy unto the soul in +every form. Concerning this word therefore which thou saidst +unto us once, The enemies of the man are his domestics [268<sup>b</sup>] +namely the domestics of the soul are the counterfeit spirit +with the Fate, these which are enemy unto the soul at every +time causing her to do every sin with every wickedness. Then +this, my Lord, is the third meaning. The fourth meaning also +concerning the word which thou saidst, If the soul should +come out of the body, and walk in the road of the counterfeit +spirit, and whenever it should not find the mystery of the loosening +of all the bonds with the seals, these which are bound to the +counterfeit spirit, and (yet) it should cease to be allotted unto +her. If therefore she should not find it, is wont the counterfeit +spirit, it is wont to take the soul (close) to the Virgin of +the Light, the judge: and is wont the judge, the Virgin of +the Light, she is wont to prove the soul and find about her, +she having done sin; and having not also found the mysteries +of the Light with her. And she is wont to give [269<sup>a</sup>] her to +one of her Receivers, and is wont her Receiver, he is wont to +bring her and cast her unto the body, and she is not wont to +come out of the changes with the body, having not given the +last Cycle. Concerning this word therefore my Lord, which +thou saidst unto us once, (Become) being reconciled with thine +enemy while thou art on the road with him, lest-haply thine +enemy should give thee to the judge, and the judge should +give thee to the officer and the officer should cast thee unto +the prison, and thou shalt not come out of that place, having +not given the last smallest coin (lypton, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>), namely, the word +(said) plainly, Every soul which cometh out of the body, and +walketh on the road with the counterfeit spirit, and findeth +not the mystery of the loosening of all the seals, with all the +bonds, and (yet) is loosened from the counterfeit spirit, which is +bound unto her; then that soul having [269<sup>b</sup>] not received +mystery of (in, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the Light, having not found the mysteries of +the loosening of the counterfeit spirit, which is bound unto her. +She therefore finding it not, is wont the counterfeit spirit, it +<span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>is wont to take that soul (close) to the Virgin of the Light; +and is wont the Virgin of the Light, and that judge, she is +wont to deliver that soul unto one of her Receivers, and is +wont her Receiver, he is wont to cast her unto the Sphere of +Aeons, and she is not wont to come out of the changes of the +body, having not given the last Cycle which is reckoned unto +her. This therefore my Lord, is the fourth meaning.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, Jesus having heard these words, +saying them Maria, said he, Well (done) O happy Maria, the +spiritual. These are the explanations of the words which I +said. Answered Maria, said she, My Lord, yet I seek from +thee [270<sup>a</sup>] because that from now I am about to begin to seek +thee of everything in an exactness. Because of this therefore +My Lord, be long suffering with us, and reveal to us everything, +about which we shall seek thee, concerning the manner also in +which my brothers will preach to the race of all the mankind. +But these she having said them to the Saviour, answered also +the Saviour, said he to her becoming in a great mercy in unto +her, Amen I say to you, Not only shall I reveal to you every +thing ye will seek after, but from now also I shall reveal to +you these other (things) which ye understood not to seek after +them; these mounted not upon the heart of the men, these +which knew not all the Gods also who (are) among the men. +Now therefore, thou Maria, seek after that which thou art +seeking after, [270<sup>b</sup>] and I shall reveal it to thee face to face, +without parable. But answered Maria, said she, My Lord, +then in what type are wont the baptisms to forgive sin? I +heard thee saying, Are wont the Contentious Ministers, they +are wont to follow after the soul, being witness unto her of +every sin which she did, that they should convict her in the +judgments. Now therefore, My Lord, are wont the mysteries +of the baptisms, are they wont to blot out the sins, which +are with the Contentious Ministers, because they indeed are +wont to make their forgetfulness? Now therefore My Lord, +say unto us the type (by) which they are wont to forgive sin, +but we wish to know them in an exactness. But answered +the Saviour, said he to Maria, Fairly indeed thou saidst, the +Ministers however at least they are not (those) who are wont +to bear witness of every sin, but [271<sup>a</sup>] they are wont to remain +also among the judgments holding on to the souls, convicting +all the souls of the sinners, these who received not mystery, +and they are wont to hold them down in the Chaoses punishing +them. And are not wont those Contentious (ones) they are +not wont to prevail to pass through the Chaoses, for them to +come unto the arrays which are above the Chaoses, and +<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>convict the souls which come out of those Places. Now therefore +the souls which receive mysteries, it is not allowed for them +to overpower them, and take them out of the Chaos, that +should convict them the Contentious Ministers, but are wont +the Contentious Ministers, they are wont to convict the souls +of the sinners, and lay hold on these which received not mysteries, +these which are wont to bring from the Chaoses. The +souls however who receive mysteries have not (any) work (for +which) to convict them, because they are not wont to come +out of their Places. [271<sup>b</sup>] And also whenever they should +come, they are not able to prevail to stand up before them, +nevertheless indeed they are not wont to be able to take them +in those Chaoses.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Hear, also, that I may say unto you the word in truth in +what type is wont the mystery of the baptism to forgive sin. +Now therefore whenever the souls should do sin, yet being +upon the World are wont to come however at least the Contentious +Ministers, and bear witness to all the sins which the +soul did, lest haply indeed they should come out of the Place +of the Chaos, that they should convict her in the judgments, +these which are out(side) of the Chaoses. And is wont the +counterfeit spirit, it is wont to bear witness of all the sins +which did the soul, that also he should convict her in the +judgments, these which are out(side) of the Chaoses. And +not only because it beareth witness of them, but every sin of the +souls it is wont to seal [272<sup>a</sup>] the sins, and affix them in unto the +soul, that all the Rulers of the judgments of the sinners should +recognise her, that she is a sinful soul, and that they should +know the number of the sins which she did from the seals +which affixed unto her the counterfeit spirit, that they should +punish her according to the number of the sins which she did. +This is the manner in which they are wont to do to every soul +of sinner. Now therefore he who will receive the mysteries +of the baptisms, are wont the mysteries of those, they are (it +is, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) wont to become in a great fire being fierce greatly +(and) wise, and it burneth the sins: and they are wont to go +in unto the soul in concealment, and it eateth in after all the +sins, these which affixed in unto it the counterfeit spirit, they +are wont to go also [272<sup>b</sup>] in unto the body in concealment, +and pursue all the pursuers in concealment, and separate +them on each side of the body; for it is wont to pursue the +counterfeit spirit and (with, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the Fate, and separate them +outside the power and (with, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the soul, and them on (one) +side of the body, so that the counterfeit spirit with the Fate +with the body it is wont to separate them unto one part: the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>soul also with the power it is wont to separate them unto +another part. The mystery also of the baptism is wont to +remain in the midst of the two, and remain separating them +from one another, that it should cleanse them and purify them, +that they should not be defiled by the matter. Now therefore +Maria, this is the manner in which are wont the mysteries of +the baptisms to forgive sin and with every unlawfulness. +These then having said them the Saviour, said he to his +disciples, Understand ye in what manner I am speaking with +you? Sprang up Maria, said she [273<sup>a</sup>]: Yea, My Lord, +truly I fully take in every word which thou sayest. Concerning +the word therefore of the forgiveness of the sins which +thou saidst unto us once in a parable, saying, I came to cast +fire upon the earth; and also, What is that which I wish, +except that it should be kindled: and also thou separatedst +plainly, saying, I have a baptism to be baptised in it; and +how shall I endure, until it should be completed? Ye are +thinking that I came to cast peace upon the earth? Nay but +a division is that which I shall send. For from now there are +five (who) will become in one house, there are three (who) +will be upon two and two upon three. This, my Lord, is the +word which thou saidst plainly. The word indeed which thou +saidst, I came to cast a fire upon the earth and what is that +which [273<sup>b</sup>] I wish, except that it should be kindled, which (is) +this, my Lord, that thou broughtest the mysteries of the +baptisms unto the world? And what is that which thou +willest, except that it should eat in after all the sins of the +soul and purify them. And also afterwards thou separatedst +plainly saying, I have a baptism to be baptised in it, and how +shall I endure, even until it should be completed, namely, +that thou wilt not remain in the World, even until the baptisms +should be completed, and purify the perfect souls. And also +the word which thou saidst unto us once, Ye are thinking that +I came to cast peace upon the earth? nay, but division is +that which I came to cast: because from now there are five +(who) will become in one house; there are three (who) will be +divided upon two and two upon three, namely, the mysteries +of the baptisms [274<sup>a</sup>] which thou broughtest unto the World, +it having made a division in the bodies of the World: because +that the counterfeit spirit with the body with the Fate, it +separated them unto one part, the soul also with the power +it separated them unto another part, namely, that there are +three who will be divided upon two and two upon three. But +these having said them Maria, said he the Saviour, Well (done), +O spiritual (one) of pure Light, Maria, this is the explanation +<span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>of the word. Answered also Maria, said she, My Lord yet also +I am about to add in seeking from thee. Now therefore, my +Lord, bear with me seeking from thee. Behold indeed in +boldness we knew the type (in) which are wont the baptisms +to forgive sin: now also the mystery of these (this, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) three +Spaces with the mysteries of this First Mystery with the +mysteries of the Ineffable, in what type are they wont to +forgive sin [274<sup>b</sup>]? Are they wont to forgive in the type of +the baptism, or otherwise? Answered also the Saviour, said +he, Otherwise but all the mysteries of the three Spaces are +wont to forgive to (in, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the soul in (dative, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) all the +Places of the Rulers all the sins which did the soul from at +first; they are wont to forgive to her, and further they are +wont to forgive, those which she will do after these, even +until the time unto which each of the mysteries will dominate: +these I shall say unto you in the Distribution of the Universe +viz.: the time up to which each of the mysteries will dominate. +And also the mystery of the First Mystery with the mysteries +of the Ineffable they are wont to forgive to the soul in all the +Places of the Rulers, every sin with every unlawfulness which +did the soul. And also that (not only) are they wont to +forgive all of them to her, [275<sup>a</sup>] but they are not wont to +reckon sin unto her from this hour, even until unto age of age, +because of the free-gift of that great mystery with its (their, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) glory which is much, greatly greatly. These therefore +having said them the Saviour, said he to his disciples, Understand +ye in what manner I am speaking with you? Answered +also Maria, said she, Yea, my Lord, I finished carrying off +every word which thou sayest. Now therefore my Lord, +concerning the word which thou sayest, Are wont all the +mysteries of the three Spaces they are wont to forgive sin and +cover over their unlawfulness which prophesied once about +this word David the prophet, saying: Happy are those whose +sin they forgave with those whose unlawfulness they covered +over. He prophesied [275<sup>b</sup>] about this word once, and the word +which thou saidst, The mystery of the First Mystery with the +mystery of the Ineffable, that every man who will receive +those mysteries, not only that they are wont to forgive the sins, +which they did from at first, but also they are not wont to make +the reckoning indeed of them from that time unto age. Because +of this word also prophesied about it once David saying, Happy +are they unto whom the Lord the God will not reckon sin, +namely, they will not reckon sin unto him from this time (viz.) +those who receive the mysteries of the First Mystery with those +who receive the mysteries of the Ineffable. Said he: Well +<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>(done), the spiritual of pure Light Maria, this is the explanation +of the word. Added also Maria, said she, My Lord, Then +whenever the man shall receive mystery in the mysteries of +the First Mystery, [276<sup>a</sup>] and also should turn (away) and do +sin and transgress. And also, after these should turn and +repent and pray in his mystery (after) his mystery, will they +forgive to him or otherwise? Answered the Saviour, said he +to Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Every one who will receive +the mysteries of the First Mystery, and also turneth (away) +and transgresseth twelve times and also repenteth twelve +times praying in the mysteries of the First Mystery they will +forgive to him. And also should he (they, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) transgress +after the twelve times, and turn (away) and transgress they +will not forgive to him unto age, for him to turn unto his +mystery (after) his mystery, and this (one) hath not repentance +except he should receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, that +which is wont to be merciful at every time, and, also, he +forgiveth at every time. Added also Maria, said she, My Lord, +but if however those who receive the mysteries of the First +Mystery, and they should turn (away) and transgress and +come out [276<sup>b</sup>] of (the) body, having not repented, will they +inherit the kingdom or otherwise? Because they received +indeed the free-gift of the First Mystery? Answered the +Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Every +man who receiveth mystery in the First Mystery, having transgressed +the first time with the second with the third, and this +(one) should come out of body, having not repented, his +judgment surpasseth much beyond every judgment. For his +dwelling place is in the midst of the mouth of the dragon of +the Darkness which is outer, and at end of all these he will +be petrified in the punishments, and he will be consumed +unto age, because he received in the free-gift of the First Mystery, +he remained not in it. Answered Maria, said she, My Lord, +then every man who will receive the mystery of the Ineffable, +and they transgress, they cease from their faith, and also after +these yet living, they turned, they repented, will they forgive +to them [277<sup>a</sup>] how many times? Answered the Saviour, said +he to Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Every man who will +receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, not only whenever he +should transgress once and also turn and repent will they forgive +to him, but whenever he should transgress at every time, and, +also, yet living and turn and repent, not becoming in an hypocrisy, +and also should turn and repent, and he should pray in +his mysteries (after) his mysteries, they will forgive to him at +every time? Because that he received out of the free-gift of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>the mysteries of the Ineffable. And also because that merciful +are all those mysteries and forgiving are they at every time. +Answered also Maria, said she to Jesus, My Lord, then those +who receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, and also they turned +(away) they transgressed, they ceased from their faith, and also +they came [277<sup>b</sup>] out of (the) body having not repented, what +also is that which will happen to these of this kind? But +answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen I say to +you, Every man who will receive from the mysteries of the +Ineffable, happy (ones) are they however at least, the souls +which will receive from those mysteries, but whenever they turn +(away) and transgress and come out of (the) body having not +repented, those men, their judgment is worse than every +judgment, and great is greatly greatly: even if those souls +are new (ones), and it being their first time of coming unto the +World; and they will not return unto the changes of the +bodily World from this hour. And they are not wont to be +able to do any work; but they are wont to cast them unto +outside unto the Darkness which is outer, and they will be +consumed and will be without existence unto age. But these +having said them the Saviour [278<sup>a</sup>], said he to his disciples, +Understand ye in what manner I am speaking with you? +Answered Maria, said she, Yea, my Lord. I carried off the +words which thou saidst. Now therefore, my Lord, this is the +word which thou saidst, Those who will receive the mysteries +of the Ineffable happy (ones) however at least are those souls; +but whenever they should turn (away) and transgress and cease +from their faith, and they should come out of body having +not repented, they are not wont to be profitable any longer +from this hour to return them unto the changes of the body, +nor (for) any work, but they are wont to cast them unto the +outside unto the Darkness which is outer, they will consume +them in that Place, and they will be without existence unto age. +Because of the word which thou saidst unto us once saying, +Good is the salt, whenever the salt insipid becometh in what +are they about to salt it? [278<sup>b</sup>] It is not wont to be profitable +unto dunghill nor unto the land, but they are wont to cast +it out, namely, happy is every soul who will receive from the +mysteries of the Ineffable, but whenever they should transgress +once, they are not able to be profitable for return unto the body +from this hour, nor unto any work, but they are wont to cast +them unto the Darkness which is outer, and they will consume +away in that place. But these she having said them to the +Saviour, said he, Well (done) the pure spiritual Maria, this is +the explanation of the word. Added also Maria, said she, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>My Lord, then every man who received the mysteries of the +First Mystery with the mysteries of the Ineffable, these having +not transgressed, but their faith in the mysteries (is) in a +directness without hypocrisy, these therefore through the +compulsion of the Destiny, and also they did sin, and also they +turned, they repented and also [279<sup>a</sup>] they prayed in their +mysteries, (after) their mysteries, will they forgive to them +for about how many times? But answered the Saviour, said +he to Maria in the midst of the disciples, Amen amen I say +unto you, Every man who will receive the mysteries of the +Ineffable, and also with the mysteries of the First Mystery, +these by the compulsion of the Destiny did sin every time, and +yet being alive they turn and they repent and also they remain +in their mystery, they will forgive to them every time, because +those mysteries are merciful, forgivers they are at every time. +Because of this therefore I said unto you once, Those mysteries +not only that they will forgive to them their sins which they +did from at first, but (and, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) they are not wont to reckon +them unto him from that hour, those whom I said unto you +that they are wont to take repentance at every time. [279<sup>b</sup>] +And they will forgive also the sins which they are wont to do +repeatedly. If however those who receive mystery in the +mysteries of the Ineffable with the mysteries of the First +Mystery, and they (should) turn (away) and do sin, and they +(should) come out of body having not repented, they also are +about to become also as those who transgressed (and) they +repented not. Their dwelling place indeed also is the midst +of the mouth of the dragon in the Darkness which is outer, +and they will consume away and become without existence +unto age. Because of this I said to you, Every man who will +receive the mysteries, if they knew the time in which they are +coming out of the body, they would govern them(selves) and +not do sin, that they should inherit the kingdom of the Light +unto age. These therefore having said them the Saviour unto +his disciples, said he to them, Understand ye in what manner +I am speaking with you? [280<sup>a</sup>] Answered Maria, said she, +Yea, my Lord, In an exactness I exact every word which thou +sayest. Concerning this word therefore which thou saidst unto +us once, If had known the lord of the house in what hour the +thief would come in the night to dig through the house he would +have kept vigil also, and not have let man dig through his +house. This therefore having said Maria, said he, the Saviour: +Well (done), the spiritual Maria, this is the word. Added also +the Saviour said he to his disciples, Now therefore, preach to +every man who will receive mystery in the Light: say to them, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>saying, Take heed to your(selves), do not sin, lest at any time +ye cast an evil after an evil and ye come out of the body having +not repented, and ye be alien unto the kingdom of the Light +unto age. These [280<sup>b</sup>] having said them the Saviour, answered +Maria, said she, My Lord, Much is the mercifulness of these +mysteries which forgive sin at every time. Answered the +Saviour, said he to Maria in the midst of the disciples, If a +king to-day being a man of this World giveth a free-gift to the +men of his manner, and forgiveth also the murderers with the +sleepers with male with the rest also of the sins which are +grievous greatly, these being worthy of the death. But if it +is proper for him being man of the World having done this, +very much more therefore the Ineffable with the First Mystery, +these who are lord over the Universe are having the authority +in everything to do that which they will, for them to forgive +everyone who receiveth mystery? Or otherwise indeed if a +king to-day putteth vesture of king upon a soldier, and sendeth +him unto other places, and he doeth [281<sup>a</sup>] murders with sins +which are grievous being worthy of the death, and they are +not wont to be able to do anything evil to him because the +vesture of the king put upon him, very much more therefore +those who wear the mysteries of the vestures of the Ineffable +with those of the First Mystery, these which are lord over all +those of the Height with all those of the Depth.</p> + +<p class='c006'>After these (things) Jesus saw a woman having come to +repent, he baptised her three times, and she did not do that +which is worthy of the baptism. And the Saviour wished to +tempt Petros to see if he became merciful and forgiving according +as he ordered unto them, said he toward Petros, Behold +three times I baptised this soul, and in these (this, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) three +times she did not that which is worthy of the mysteries of the +Light. Because of what therefore [281<sup>b</sup>] doth she render +useless also the body? Now therefore Petros, perform the +mystery of the Light, this which is wont to cut away the souls +from the inheritance of the Light. Perform that mystery, and +cut away the soul of this woman from the inheritances of the +Light. These therefore having said them the Saviour he +tempted to see whether he became merciful and forgiving. +These therefore having said them the Saviour, said he, Petros, +My Lord, leave her this time also, that we may give to her the +mysteries which are high, and whenever she should become +profitable thou lettest her, she inherited the kingdom of the +Light, but if she should not become profitable, thou cuttest her +away from the kingdom of the Light. These therefore having +said them Petros, knew the Saviour that Petros became merciful +<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>(like) his manner and forgiving. All these therefore having +happened, said he the Saviour [282<sup>a</sup>] to his disciples, Understand +ye all these words with the type of this woman? +Answered Maria, said she, My Lord, I understand the mysteries +of the words which happened to this woman. Concerning the +words therefore which happened to her, which thou saidst unto +us once in a parable, saying, A man had a fig-tree in his vineyard, +but he came seeking after his fruit, and he found not +any on it. Said he to his gardener, Behold, three years I +come, I seek after fruit in this fig-tree, and I find not any in +it, cut it (down), therefore, because of what rendereth it useless +also the ground. But he answered, said he to him, My Lord, +bear with it this year also, until I shall dig around it, and put +dung to it. But if it should send forth another year, thou +lettest it (be), but if thou findest not any, thou cuttest it (down). +Behold [282<sup>b</sup>] this, my Lord, is the explanation of the word. +Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Well (done) O spiritual +(one) this is the word. Added also Maria, said she to the +Saviour, My Lord, then a man who received mystery, and +did not that which is worthy of the mysteries, but turned +(away), he did sin: after these (things) also he repented and +he became in a great repentance, is it lawful also, my brothers, +to repeat the mystery which he received, or otherwise indeed +to give to him a mystery among the mysteries which are below +him. Is it lawful therefore or otherwise. But answered the +Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen I say to you, Neither +the mystery which he received nor that which is below him +are wont to hear him to forgive his sins, but the mysteries +which are high(er) than those which he received, they are +those which are wont to hear him, and they forgive his sins. +Now therefore Maria [283<sup>a</sup>] let thy brothers give to him the +mystery which is high(er) than that which he received, and +they will receive his repentance from him, and they will forgive +his sins. That (one) indeed because he received another time, +and the others because he surpassed them above. This indeed +is not wont to hear him to forgive his sins, but the mystery +which is high(er) than that which he received, that is that +which is wont to forgive his sins. But if he, having received +three mysteries in the two Spaces or in the third (reckoning +from) within, and this (one) turned (away) he transgressed, is +(are, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) wont not any mystery to hear him, for to help him +in his repentance, neither those which are high, nor those +which are below him, except the mystery of the First Mystery +with the mystery of the Ineffable: they are those which are +wont to hear him and receive from him his repentance. +<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>Answered Maria, said she, My Lord, then a man, having +received mystery up to two or up to three in [283<sup>b</sup>] the second +Space or the third Space, and this (one) turned (away) and +transgressed, but yet being in his faith in directness and +without hypocrisy. (shall he continue to receive?) Answered +the Saviour, said he to Maria, Every man who received mystery +in the second Space and in the third, and also he did not transgress, +but yet being in his faith without hypocrisy, it is lawful +for these of this kind to receive mystery in the Space which +he willeth from at first, even until to last, because that he +(they, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) did not transgress.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also Maria, said she, My Lord, then a man having +known the Godhead, and he received from the mysteries of +the Light, and he turned (away) he transgressed he lawless +became, he did not turn unto repentance: and a man also who +found not the Godhead nor knew it, and that man being a +sinner, and also impious [284<sup>a</sup>] is, and they came out of body +both, which of them is he who will receive (tribulation, <abbr class='spell'>M</abbr>) more +the judgments?</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered also the Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen amen +I say unto thee, The man who knew the Godhead, this who +received the mysteries of the Light, and he did sin, not having +turned to repent, he will receive tribulation in the punishments +of the judgments in great tribulations with judgments manifold, +greatly greatly beyond the impious man and lawbreaker, this +who knew not the Godhead. Now therefore he who hath ear +to hear let him hear. These therefore having said them the +Saviour, sprang up forward Maria, said she, My Lord, there is +ear of my Light-dweller, and I understood all the word which +thou saidst: concerning this word therefore which thou saidst +unto us once in a parable [284<sup>b</sup>], The servant who knew the wish +of his lord and prepared not, nor did the wish of his lord, he +will receive great stripes, but he who knew not and did not, +he will be worthy of little (stripes): because every one to whom +they entrusted more they will seek after more from him, and +unto whom they committed many (things) they will require +of him many, namely, my Lord, he who knoweth the Deity +and he found the mystery of the Light, (and) he transgressed, +they will punish him in a great judgment more than him who +knew not the Godhead. This my Lord is the explanation of +the word. Added also Maria, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, +if the faith with the mysteries come to manifestation, now +therefore whenever souls, whenever they should come unto the +world for many of cycles, and they neglect to [285<sup>a</sup>] receive +mystery, trusting that whenever they should come unto the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span>world for another cycle they will receive them, then indeed do +they not run risk of not attaining to receive the mysteries? +Answered the Saviour, said he to his disciples, Preach to all +the world, saying to the men, strive that ye receive the mysteries +of the Light at this time which is troublous and go in +unto the kingdom of the Light. Do not cast a day in unto a +day or a cycle in unto a cycle, and trust that ye attain unto +receiving the mysteries, whenever we should come unto the +world for another cycle: and these know not when is about +to become the number of the perfect souls, for whenever should +become the number of the perfect souls I shall shut therefore +the gate of the Light. And there is not any (who) will go in +from this hour, nor is there any (who) cometh out afterwards. +[285<sup>b</sup>] Because that was completed the number of the perfect +souls, and was completed the mystery of the First Mystery, +this because of which the Universe became, which is I, that +Mystery. And from this hour there is not any (who) will go +in unto the Light, and there is not any who will be able to +come out: because in the completion of the time of the number +of the perfect souls, before that I put forth the fire unto the +World for to purify the Aeons with the veils with the firmaments +with all the earth all the other matter which (is) upon +it, yet also are becoming the mankind. In that time therefore +will be more manifested the faith with the mysteries in those +days: and there are many souls coming by the cycle of the +change of the body, and they are coming unto the World, +some of them being in this present [286<sup>a</sup>] time, having heard +me teaching: in the completion of the number of the perfect +souls they will find the mysteries of the Light and receive +them: and they (will) come up to the gate of the Light and +find it, having been completed the number of the perfect souls, +namely, the completion of the First Mystery, and that is the +knowing of the Universe. And they will find it, I having shut +up the gate of the Light. And it is not possible for any to +come in, or for any to come out from this hour. These souls +therefore will knock in unto the gate of the Light, saying, +Lord open to us. I shall answer that I may say to them, I +know you not whence ye are. And they will say to me, We +received out of thy mysteries, and we completed all thy teaching, +and thou [286<sup>b</sup>] taughtest to us in the highways. And I +shall answer that I may say to them, I know not you who ye +are, those who work the unlawfulness with the evil, even until +now. Because of this go unto the Darkness which is outer. +And in that hour they will go unto the Darkness which is +outer, the Place in which is the weeping with the gnashing of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>the teeth. Because of this therefore preach to all the World, +say unto them: Strive, renounce all the World with all the +matter which is in it, and receive the mysteries of the Light, +before that was completed the number of the perfect souls, +that they should not put you at the door of the gate of the +Light, and betake you unto the Darkness which is outer. +Now therefore he who hath ear to hear, let him hear. These +therefore having said them the Saviour, sprang up also forward +[287<sup>a</sup>] Maria, said she, My Lord not only (is it) that hath ear +my Light-dweller, but heard my soul and understood every +word which thou sayest. Now therefore, my Lord, concerning +the words which thou saidst, Preach to the men of the World +say unto them, Strive, receive the mysteries of the Light in +this time which is troublous, that ye should inherit the kingdom +of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also Maria, said she to Jesus, My Lord, then the +Darkness which is outer of what type is it being, or otherwise +rather, there are how many Places of punishment in it? But +answered Jesus, said he to Maria, The Darkness which is outer +is a great dragon, with his tail within his mouth, being outside +all the World and going round all the <span class='sc'>World</span> with a multitude +of places of judgment within it, being of twelve [287<sup>b</sup>] chambers +of the punishments cruel, with a Ruler in every chamber +(the chamber the chamber, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) with the faces of the Rulers +different from one another. But the first Ruler who becometh +in the first (hath) a face of crocodile, with his tail within his +mouth: with all ice coming out of his mouth of the dragon, +with at every time with all cold with all sicknesses which are +various, this (one) they are wont to call his original name in +his Place, Enkhthonin: and the Ruler who becometh in the +second chamber, a face of cat is his original face. This they +are wont to call him in their Place Kharakhar. And the Ruler +who becometh in the third chamber, a face of a dog is his original +face. This they are wont to call him in their Place, Arkharokh. +[288<sup>a</sup>] And the Ruler who becometh in the fourth chamber, +a face of snake is his original face, this (one) they are wont to +call him in their Place, Akhrokhar. And the Ruler who +becometh in the fifth chamber, a face of black calf is his original +face, this (one) they are wont to call him in their Place, Markhour. +And the Ruler who becometh in the sixth chamber, a +face of sow of mountain is his original face, this (one) they +call him in their Place, Lamkhamor. And the Ruler of the +seventh chamber, a face of bear is his original face, this (one) +they are wont to call him in his original name in their Place, +Lukhar. And the Ruler of the eighth chamber a face of a +<span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>gryphus is his original face, this (one) they are wont to call his +name in their Place, Laraokh. And the Ruler of the ninth +[288<sup>b</sup>] chamber a face of a basilisk is his original face, this (one) +they are wont to call his name in their Place, Arkheokh. And +the tenth chamber there are many Rulers in it seven heads of +dragon to each of them in their original face, and he who is +over them all they are wont to call his name in their Place, +Xarmarokh. And eleventh chamber, there are many Rulers +of that Place (coptic word, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) with seven heads of cat to each +of them in their original face, and the great (one) who is over +them, they are wont to call him in his Place, Rokhar. And +the twelfth chamber there are many Rulers in it, they being +many exceedingly, with seven heads of face of a dog to each +of them in their original face. And the great (one) who is +over them they are wont to call him in [289<sup>a</sup>] their Place, +Khremaor. These Rulers therefore of these twelve chambers +being within the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, and +each of them having a name according to hour. And is wont +each of them to change his face according to hour. And these +twelve chambers have each of them a door open unto the +Height, so that the dragon of the Darkness which is outer +hath twelve chambers of Darkness, there being a door to every +chamber (the chamber the chamber, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) open unto the Height. +And there is an Angel of the Height being vigilant unto each +of the doors of the chambers. These who Ieou the first man, +the overseer of the Light, the Legate of the First precept, he +is he who put them being vigilant unto the dragon that he +should not be disorderly with all the Rulers of his chambers +which are in him.</p> + +<p class='c006'>[289<sup>b</sup>] These therefore having said them the Saviour, +answered Maria the Magdalene, said she, My Lord, then the +souls indeed which they take unto that Place are they not +indeed wont to take them through these twelve doors of the +chambers, each according to the judgment of which it is +worthy? Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, They are +not wont to take any soul in unto the dragon through these +doors, but the soul of the blasphemers, and those who become +with teaching of error, with every one who giveth teaching in +the error, and with the sleepers with male, and with the (soul) +of the men who are polluted, and with the impious, with every +man atheist, and the murderers, with the adulterers, and with +the sorcerers. All the souls therefore of this kind whenever +they should not repent, yet being alive, but remaining in their +sin steadfast, with all the souls also, these [290<sup>a</sup>] who were left +outside of this, namely, who received their number of cycles +<span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>which is reckoned unto them in the Sphere, they having not +repented, but in their last cycle they will take those souls, +those with all the souls which I finished saying them, they will +take them through the mouth of the tail of the dragon in unto +the chambers of the Darkness which is outer. And whenever +they should finish taking the souls in unto the Darkness which +is outer in the mouth of his tail, he is wont to bring round +again his tail in unto his own mouth and shut them (in). This +is the manner (in) which they will take the souls in unto the +Darkness which is outer. And the dragon of the Darkness, +which is outer, hath twelve original names, these which (are) +in his mouths, a name according to each of the doors of the +chambers. And these (this, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) [290<sup>b</sup>] twelve names are +various with one another, but being with (in, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) one another +twelve, so that he who will say one of the names is saying all +the names. This therefore I shall say unto you in the Distribution +of (the) Universe. This therefore is the manner which +becometh the Darkness which is outer, namely the dragon. +These therefore having said them the Saviour, answered Maria, +said she to the Saviour, My Lord, then the punishment of that +dragon (is) cruel greatly, beyond the punishment of all the +judgment. Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Not only +also that they are painful beyond all the punishments of the +judgments; but every soul which they will take unto the Place +they will numb it in the cold which is cruel, and with the hails +and with the fire which is cruel greatly: these [291<sup>a</sup>] which +become in that Place. But in the dissolution of the World, +namely, in the catching up of the Universe, those souls will be +wasted away by the cold which is cruel, and with the fire which +is cruel greatly, and they will be without existence unto age. +Answered Maria, said she, Then woe to the souls of the sinners. +Now therefore my Lord, the flame which (is) in the place of +the mankind is being hot or the fire which (is) in Amente is +hot? Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Amen I say +to thee, Hot is being the fire which (is) in Amente more than +the fire which is in mankind nine times. And the fire which +is in the punishment of the great Chaos is cruel, more than that +which (is) in Amente nine times: and the fire which (is) in the +judgment of the Rulers, who are on the road [291<sup>b</sup>] of the +Middle, is cruel, more than the fire of the punishment which is +in the great Chaos nine times: and the fire which is in the +dragon of the Darkness which is outer with all the judgments +which (are) in it, are cruel more than the fire which (is) in all +the punishments which (are) in the judgments of the Rulers, +these who (are) on the road of the Middle, is cruel more than +<span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>them seventy times. But these having said them the Saviour +unto Maria she smote on her breast, she cried out, she wept, +she with all the disciples at once, said she, Woe to the sinners +because many are their judgments greatly. Came in front +Mariham, she prostrated upon the feet of Jesus, she worshipped +them, said she, My Lord, bear with me, seeking from thee, +and be not angry with me because I molest thee many [292<sup>a</sup>] +times, for from now I am about to begin to seek from thee +concerning every thing in an exactness.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Seek after every +thing which thou wishest to seek after, and I shall reveal them +to thee in boldness, without parable. Answered Maria said +she, My Lord, then a man, good, having completed all the +mysteries, having a kinsman, in one word, having a man, and +that man being impious, having done every sin which are +worthy of the Darkness which is outer, and he did not repent, +or otherwise, having completed his number of cycle in the +changes of the body, and being not profitable at all, that man, +having come out of the body, and we knew securely that he +sinned, worthy of the Darkness which is outer, then what is +that which we shall do, until we deliver [292<sup>b</sup>] him from the +punishments of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, +and remove him unto a righteous body, being about to find the +mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, and that he may become +good and go unto the Height and inherit the kingdom of +the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, If a sinner, he is +being worthy of the Darkness which is outer, or otherwise indeed +he did sin according to the punishment, the rest also of the +punishments; and this (one) did not repent, or otherwise +indeed (he is) a man sinner who completed his number of cycle +in the changes of the body and this (one) did not repent, whenever +those men therefore, these whom I said, whenever they +should come out of the body, and they should take them unto +the Darkness which is outer. Now therefore if ye wish to +remove them out of the punishments of the Darkness which +is outer with all the judgments, and they remove [293<sup>a</sup>] them +unto a righteous body, this (one) being about to find the +mysteries of the Light, that he may go unto the Height and +inherit the kingdom of the Light, do the same mystery of the +Ineffable, this which is wont to forgive sin at every time: +and whenever ye should finish doing the mystery, say, The +soul of such or such a man of whom I thought in my heart, +if she is in the Place of the punishments of the chambers of +the Darkness which is outer, even if it is in the rest also of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>the punishments of the chambers of the Darkness which is +outer, with the rest also of the punishments of the dragon, +they shall remove her out of the all: and if she should not +complete the number of the cycles in the changes (of the body) +they shall take her (close) to the Virgin of the Light, and the +Virgin of the Light (will) seal her (him, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) with the seal of +the Ineffable [293<sup>b</sup>] and cast it in the same month unto a +righteous body, this in whom she will find the mysteries of +the Light, and that she may become good and go unto the +Height and inherit the kingdom of the Light. And also if +she completed the cycles of the changes, they shall take that +soul up to the seven Virgins of the Light, these who are over +the baptism, and they (will) put it upon that soul, and seal +her with the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable and take her +(him, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) among the arrays of the Light, these I will say +whenever ye should complete the mysteries. Amen I say to +you, The soul (for) which ye will pray, if indeed she is in the +dragon of the Darkness which is outer, he will liberate his tail +out of his mouth and vomit out that soul. And also if she is +in [294<sup>a</sup>] any (every, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Place of the judgments of the Rulers, +Amen I say unto you, Will carry her off in a haste the Receiver +of Melkhisedek, if should have vomited her the dragon, or +otherwise indeed she is in the judgments of the Rulers, in one +word, will carry her off the Receivers of Melkhisedek from any +(every, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Place in which she is in. And they will take her +unto the Place of the Middle (close) to the Virgin of the Light. +And is wont the Virgin of the Light, she is wont to prove her, +and see the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable being in that +soul, and if she hath not yet completed the number of cycles +in the changing of the soul, or in (the changing) of the body, +is wont the Virgin of the Light, she is wont to seal her with a +seal more excellent, and [294<sup>b</sup>] hasten to make them cast her in the +same month unto a righteous body, this which is about to find +the mysteries of the Light, and about to be good, that he may +go unto the Height unto the kingdom of the Light. And if +that soul received her number of cycles, is wont the Virgin of +the Light, she is wont to prove her, she is not wont to let them +punish her, because that she received the number of cycle: +but she is wont to deliver her unto the seven Virgins of the +Light. And are wont the seven Virgins of the Light, they are +wont to prove that soul, and they are wont to baptise her with +their baptisms, and give to her the spiritual chrism, and take +her unto the Treasury of the Light, and put her in the last +array of the Light, until the catching up of all the perfect +souls. And whenever they should prepare for drawing away +<span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>the veils [295<sup>a</sup>] of the Place of those on the Right (hand), they +are wont to purify that soul again and cleanse her and put her +in the arrays of the first Saviour, he who (is) in the Treasury +of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore, the Saviour having finished saying +these words unto his disciples, answered Mariham, said she +to Jesus, My Lord, I heard thee saying, He who will receive +the mysteries of the Ineffable, or he who will receive the +mysteries of the First Mystery, they are wont to make beams +of light with effluence of light, and pass through every Place, +even until they go unto the Place of their inheritance. +Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Whenever they should +receive the mystery yet being alive, and whenever they should +come out of body, they are wont to make beams of light +with effluence of light and pass [295<sup>b</sup>] through every Place, +even until they go unto the Place of their inheritance. But +if being sinners indeed, having come out of the body, having +not repented, and ye make for them the mystery of the Ineffable, +that they should remove them out of all the punishments, +and cast them unto a righteous body, that he may inherit +the kingdom of the Light, or otherwise indeed they should +take him unto the last array of the Light, they are not wont +to be able to prevail to pass through the Places, because they +are not those who make the mystery: but are wont the Receivers +of Melkhisedek, they are wont to come after them and +take them (close) to the Virgin of the Light, and a multitude +of times are wont the Ministers of the Judges of the Rulers, +they are wont to hasten and take those souls, and deliver them +unto one (to) another, even until [296<sup>a</sup>] they take her (close) +to the Virgin of the Light. Added also Maria, said she to +the Saviour, My Lord, then a man who received the mysteries +of the Light, those which (are) in the first Space reckoning +from without, and having been completed the time of the +mysteries up to which they extend, and that man added not +again to receive mystery in the mysteries which are toward +the interior of the mysteries which he finished receiving, and +also was negligent that man, having not prayed the prayer +which is wont to take away the wickedness of the meats which +he eateth with those which he drinketh, and through the +wickedness of the meats they bound him in unto the Pole of +the Destiny of the Rulers, and by the compulsion of the elements +he did sin again after the completion [296<sup>b</sup>] of the time up to +which the mystery extendeth, because he was negligent, +having not prayed in the prayer, this which is wont to take +away the wickedness of the souls, and to cleanse them. And +<span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span>that man came out of the body before that he repented again +and received mystery again in the mysteries, those which +(are) within the mysteries which he finished receiving, these +which they are wont to receive again for the repentance, and +they forgive the sins; and he having come out of the body we +knew in an exactness that they took him away in unto the +midst of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer on account +of the sins which he did. And that man hath not helper upon +the World nor compassionate (one) for him to make the mystery +of the Ineffable, even until they should remove him out of the +midst of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, and take +him in unto the kingdom of the Light. Now therefore, my +Lord, [297<sup>a</sup>] then what is that which he will do until he is delivered +from the punishments of the dragon of the Darkness which is +outer? Nay, O Lord, forsake him not because he suffered in +the persecutions and in the whole Godhead in which he becometh. +Now therefore O Saviour, have mercy on me, lest +at any time any one of our kindred should become in this +type of this kind. And have mercy on all the souls who will +become in this type, because thou art our key which openeth +(the) door of the Universe and which shutteth (the) door of +the Universe, and thy mystery is that which extendeth to +them all. Aio, O Lord, have mercy on the souls of this kind, +because they named indeed thy mysteries on one day, +and they believed them truly, and because they were not becoming +in hypocrisy. Aio, O Lord, give to them a free-gift +in thy goodness, and give to them a rest which is in [297<sup>b</sup>] +thy mercifulness. These therefore having said them Maria, +called her happy the Saviour greatly greatly on account of +the words which she saith. And became in great mercy the +Saviour, said he to Maria, Every man who will become in this +type which thou sayest, yet being alive, give to them the +mystery of one of the twelve names of the chambers of the +dragon of the Darkness which is outer, these which I shall give +to you whenever I should finish distributing to you the Universe +from within out and from without in. And every man who +will find the mystery of one of the twelve names of that dragon +of the Darkness which is outer, and every man even though +they are sinners greatly, and having received the mysteries +of the Light at first (but) afterwards they transgressed, or +otherwise indeed they did not do any mystery at all. These +whenever they should complete [298<sup>a</sup>] their cycle in the changes +(of body). And these of this kind, when they should come out +of body having not repented again, and they take them unto +the punishments which are in the midst of the dragon of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span>Darkness which is outer, and are left in the cycles, and are +left in the punishments which (are) in the midst of the dragon, +and these knowing the mystery of one of the twelve names +of the Angels, being alive, being become in the World, and +they say one of their names, being within in the midst of the +punishments of the dragon, (and the hour (in) which they will +say it, is wont to shake the whole dragon, <abbr class='spell'>M</abbr>), and he is wont to be +disturbed greatly greatly. And the chambers in which are +in the souls of those men is wont to open its doors toward the +heaven, and is wont the Ruler of the chamber in which become +those men, and he is wont to cast the souls of those men [298<sup>b</sup>] +out of the midst of the dragon of the Darkness which is outer, +because they found the mystery of the name of the dragon. +And whenever the Ruler should cast out the souls, are wont +the Angels of Ieou, the first man, these who are vigilant unto +the chambers of that Place, he is wont to hasten immediately +and to carry off that soul until he bringeth her (close) to Ieou, +the first man, the Legate of the First precept. And is wont +Ieou, the first man, he is wont to see the souls and to prove +them, he is wont to find them, having completed their cycles. +And it is not lawful for them to bring them unto the World +again, because every soul which they will cast unto the dragon +of the Darkness which is outer, it is not lawful to bring them +unto the World again: are wont to retain them the Receivers +of Ieou, if they did not [299<sup>a</sup>] complete their number of cycles +in the changes of the body, and until they do the mystery of +the Ineffable for them, until they turn them unto a good body, +this which is wont to find the mysteries of the Light and inherit +the kingdom of the Light. But if should prove them Ieou, +and find them having completed their cycle, and it is not lawful +for them to turn them unto the World again, and the sign also +of the Ineffable is not becoming with them, and is wont to +have mercy on them Ieou, he is wont to bring them (close) to +the seven Virgins of the Light: they are wont to baptise them +(him, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) in their baptisms, but they are not wont to give to +them the spiritual chrism, and they are wont to take them +unto the Treasury of the Light, but they are not wont to put +them in the array of the inheritance, because that there is +not sign nor is there seal [299<sup>b</sup>] of the Ineffable with them. +But they are wont to be delivered from every punishment, +but they are wont to put them in the Light of the Treasury +apart by themselves, even until the catching up of the Universe: +and in the time (in) which they will draw (back) the veils of +the Treasury of the Light, they are wont to purify those souls +again and cleanse them greatly greatly, and give (the) mystery +<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>to them again, and put them in the last array which is in the +Treasury. And are delivered those souls from all punishments +of the judgments.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But these having said them the Saviour, said he to his +disciples: Did ye understand in what manner I am speaking +with you? Answered also Maria, said she, My Lord, this +is the word which thou saidst once in a parable [300<sup>a</sup>] +saying, Put to you a friend out of the mamonas of the +unrighteousness, that whenever ye should be left, he should +receive you in unto the tabernacle unto age. What therefore +is the mamonas of the unrighteousness except the dragon of +the Darkness which is outer, which is this, the word, He who +will understand the mystery of one of the names of the dragon +of the Darkness which is outer, whenever he should be left +in the Darkness which is outer, or he should complete in the +cycle of the change (of the body), and (should) say the name +of the dragon, he will be delivered and come up from the +Darkness, and they (will) take him unto the Light of the +Treasury. This is the word, my Lord. Answered also the +Saviour, said he to Maria, Well (done) pure spiritual one, this +is the explanation of the word. Added also Maria, said she, +My Lord, is wont the dragon [300<sup>b</sup>] of the Darkness which is +outer, he is wont to come in unto this World, or is he not wont +to come? Answered the Saviour, said he to Maria, Whenever +the light of the sun is out, it is wont to cover with darkness +the dragon: but if the sun should be down from the World, +is wont the darkness to remain as curtain for the sun; and is +wont the cloud (breath, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) of the darkness to come in unto +the World in the form of a (pillar of) smoke in the night, namely, +whenever the sun should draw unto him(self) his rays: for +it is impossible for the World to endure the darkness of the +dragon in its truth of shape, otherwise it is wont to be dissolved +and perish at once. These when had said them the Saviour, +added also Maria, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, yet I +seek from thee, and hide not from me. Now therefore, my +Lord, Who is he who will compel the man, even until he doth +sin? Answered [301<sup>a</sup>] the Saviour said he to Maria, The Rulers +of the Destiny they are those who compel the man, even until +he should do sin. Answered Maria, said she to the Saviour, +My Lord, Are not indeed wont the Rulers, they are wont to +come down unto the World and compel the man, even until +he should do sin? Answered the Saviour, said he (to) Maria, +They are not wont thus to come down unto the World, but +are wont the Rulers of the Destiny whenever an ancient soul +should come, coming down from them, are wont the Rulers +<span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span>of that great Destiny, this which (is) in the Place of the head +of the Aeons, which Place is that which they are wont to call, +The Place of the kingdom of the Adamas, and that Place indeed +is that which is in presence of the Virgin of the Light, +are wont the Rulers of the Place [301<sup>b</sup>] of that head they (he, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) are wont to give to the ancient soul a cup of forgetfulness +out of the seed of the wickedness filled with all lusts which are +various, and with every forgetfulness: and as soon as that +soul will drink from the cup, she is wont to forget every Place +unto which she went, with all the punishments in which she +went (through); and is wont that cup of water of forgetfulness, +it is wont to become body outside of the soul, and it is +wont to become being like to the soul in every form, and +being like unto her namely it is this which they are wont to +call, The counterfeit spirit. If however it is a new soul they +are wont to take out of the sweat of the Rulers, and out of +the tears of their eyes, or otherwise indeed out of the breath +of their mouth, in one word, if one out of the [302<sup>a</sup>] new souls +or one of the souls of this kind, if one out of the sweat it is, +are wont the great Rulers of the great Destiny, they are wont +to take away of the sweat of all the Rulers of their Aeons, and +knead them with one another at once, and divide it and make +it into soul, or otherwise indeed if it is dregs of the purifying +of the Light, is wont Melkhisedek to take it away from the +Rulers; are wont the five great Rulers of the great Destiny, +they are wont to knead the dregs upon one another, and divide +it and make it into soul after soul, that each of the Rulers +of the Aeons, each of them should put his portion in the soul. +Because of this therefore they are kneading them up one on +another, that they all should belong to the soul. And [302<sup>b</sup>] +are wont the five great Rulers, whenever they should divide +them and make them into souls, they are taking them out the +sweat of the Rulers. But if it is one out of the dregs of the +purifying of the Light, is wont Melkhisedek the great Receiver +of the Light to take her from the Rulers, or otherwise indeed +if they are some out of the tears of their eyes, or out of the +breath of their mouth, in one word, out of the souls of this +kind; whenever the five Rulers, whenever they divide them, +and make them into souls; or otherwise indeed an ancient +soul it is, is wont the Ruler also, this who becometh among the +heads of the Aeons, he is wont to mingle (knead, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the cup +of the forgetfulness of the seed of the wickedness, he is wont +to knead it with each of the new souls in the [303<sup>a</sup>] time (at) +which he becometh in the Place of the head. And is wont +that cup of forgetfulness, it is wont to become counterfeit +<span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>spirit to that soul. And it is wont to remain outside of the +soul being for vesture unto her, being like to her in every +kind, being for vesture sheath outside her. And are wont +the five great Rulers of (the) Destiny of the Aeons, and with +the Ruler of the disk of the sun with the Ruler of the disk +of the moon, they are wont to breathe in unto the midst of +that soul, and cometh out of them (her, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) a portion out of +my power, this which the last Helper cast in unto the Confusion. +And is wont the portion of that power, it is wont +to remain within the soul, being dissolved, becoming upon its +own authority in regard to the arrangement, in which they +put it for to give sense [303<sup>b</sup>] to the soul, that she should seek +after the works of the Light of the Height at every time. And +is wont that power, it is wont to be like unto the kind of the +soul in every feature, and being similar to her: she is not wont +to be able to be outside of the soul, but she is wont to remain +within her according as I ordered to her from at first, being +about to cast her in unto the First precept, which I ordered to +her for her to remain outside of the souls in regard to the +arrangement of the First Mystery: wherefore all these words +I shall say them unto you in the Distribution (of the Universe) +concerning the power and also concerning the soul, in what +types they are working them, or which Ruler indeed it is who +worketh her, or what is each kind of the souls, so that I shall +say them unto you in the Distribution of the Universe, how +many there are working the soul. And I shall say unto you +the name of all those who work [304<sup>a</sup>] the soul, and I shall +say unto you the type (in) which they fashion the counterfeit +spirit with the Fate, and I shall say unto you the name of the +soul, which is not yet purified, and her name also whenever +they should purify her, and she (should) become pure. And +I shall say unto you the name of the counterfeit spirit, and I +shall say unto you the name of the Fate, and I shall say unto +you the name of all the bonds, these in which are wont the +Rulers to bind the counterfeit spirit in unto the soul, and I +shall say unto you the name of all the Dekans, these which +worked the soul in the bodies of the soul which (is) in the +World: and I shall say unto you in what manner they are +working the souls: and I shall say unto you the type of each +of the souls, and I shall say unto you the type [304<sup>b</sup>] of the +souls of the men, with those of the birds, with those of the wild +beasts, with the creeping things: and I shall say unto you the +type of all the souls, with those of all the Rulers who sent them +unto the World, that ye may become being complete in all +knowledge, that they should call you, Those who are complete +<span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span>in all knowledge, with every pleroma. These all I shall say +them unto you in the Distribution of the Universe, and after +these all I shall say unto you, because of what also these all +became. Hear therefore that I may speak with you concerning +the soul, according as I said that are wont the five great +Rulers of the great Destiny of the Aeons; and with the Rulers +of the disk of the sun, with the Rulers of the disk of the moon, +they are wont to breathe in unto that soul, and cometh +out [305<sup>a</sup>] of them a portion out of my power, according +as I finished saying unto you. And is wont the portion of +that power, it is wont to remain within the soul, that should +be able to stand (upright) the soul, and they are wont to put +the counterfeit spirit outside of the soul, being vigilant unto +her and imparted unto her. And are wont the Rulers to bind +it in unto the soul with their seals with their bonds, and they +are wont to seal it in unto her, that it should compel her at +every time, that it should make their passions with their unlawfulnesses +with all their sins which are continued, that she should +be slave to them at every time, and remain under their subjection +at every time in the changes of the body: and they +are wont to seal it in unto her, for her to become in every sin +with every lust of the World. Because of this therefore of this +[305<sup>b</sup>] kind I brought the mysteries unto the World, these which +are wont to loosen all the bonds of the counterfeit spirit and with +all the seals, these which bind in unto the soul, these (mysteries) +which are wont to make the soul free, and they are wont to +redeem her from her Ruler parents, and they are wont to make +her pure Light, and take her up unto the kingdom of her +Father the First of coming, the First Mystery unto age. Because +of this therefore I said unto you once, He who will not +forsake father and mother and come and follow me, this (one) +is not worthy of me. I said therefore once, Ye shall forsake +your Ruler parents, that I may make you for son of the First +Mystery for unto age.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But these having said them the Saviour, sprang up forward +Salome, said she, My Lord, if our parents are the Rulers, then +how (is it) written in the Law of [306<sup>a</sup>] Moyses, He who will +forsake his father with his mother, in a death let him die? +Then did not the law speak of it? But these having said them +Salome, the power of light which (is) in Maria the Magdalene +boiled up within her, said she to the Saviour, My Lord, command +to me that I may speak with my sister Salome, that I +may say unto her the explanation of the word which she said. +It happened therefore, the Saviour having heard these words, +saying them Maria, he called her happy greatly greatly. Answered +<span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span>the Saviour, said he to Maria: I command to thee Maria +for to say the explanation of the word which said Salome. +But these having said them the Saviour, Maria sprang up +toward Salome she saluted her, said she, My sister Salome +because of the word [306<sup>b</sup>] which thou saidst, It is written in +the Law of Moyses, He who will forsake his father with his +mother in a death let him die. Now therefore my sister +Salome, the Law did not say this concerning the soul, nor concerning +the body, nor concerning the counterfeit spirit, for +these all the sons are of the Rulers, and ones out of them are, +but the Law did say this concerning the power which came out +of the Saviour, this which is Light-dweller within us to-day. +The Law also said, Every one who will remain outside of the +Saviour with his mysteries, his parents, not only that in a +death he will die, but in a perishing he will perish. These +therefore having said them Maria, Salome sprang up toward +Maria, she saluted her again, said she, Salome, There is a power +[307<sup>a</sup>] of the Saviour making me understanding as thee also. It +happened the Saviour having heard the words of Maria he +called her happy greatly greatly. Answered also the Saviour, +said he to Maria in the midst of the disciples. Hear therefore +Maria, Who it is who compelleth the man, even until he should +do sin. Now therefore are wont the Rulers, they are wont to +seal the counterfeit spirit in unto the soul, that it should not +shake her at every hour, for her to do every sin with every +unlawfulness: and also they are wont to order unto the counterfeit +spirit, saying to it, Whenever the soul (psykikon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) +should come out of the body, shake her not, being imparted +unto her, convicting her in all the Places of the judgments, +according to Places, because of all the sins which thou causedst +her to do, that they should punish her in all the Places [307<sup>b</sup>] +of the judgments, that she should not be able to go unto the +Light, that she should cause them to turn her in unto the +change of the body, in one word, they are wont to order the +counterfeit spirit, Do not shake her at all in any hour except +she should say mystery and loosen all the seals with all the +bonds, in which we bound thee in unto her. And whenever +she should say the mysteries and loosen all her seals with all +the bonds with the defence of the Place, and whenever she +should go, allow her to come, she having been reckoned unto +those of the Light of the Height, and she was alien unto +us and unto thee, and thou wilt be able to lay hold on her +from that hour. If indeed she should not say the mysteries +of the loosening of thy bonds with thy seals with the defence of +the Place, lay hold on her, dismiss her not, thou shalt convict +<span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>[308<sup>a</sup>] her in the punishments with all the Places of the judgments +concerning every sin which thou caused her to do: and +after these take them (close) to the Virgins of the Light, this +who is wont to dispatch them unto the cycle another time. +These (commands) are those which are wont the Rulers of the +great Destiny of the Aeons they are wont to deliver them (him, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) to the counterfeit spirit: and are wont the Rulers, they +are wont to call the Ministers of the Aeons amounting to (filling, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) 365, who are wont to give to them the soul and (of, or to, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the counterfeit spirit, being bound in unto one another, +the counterfeit spirit being outside of the soul, the mixture +of the power being the inward of the soul, being within them +both, that they should be able to stand up both: and are wont +the Rulers, they are wont to order unto the Ministers, saying +to them, This is the type [308<sup>b</sup>] which ye will put in the body +of the matter of the World. They are wont to say indeed to +them: Put the mixture of the power the innermost of them +all, that they should be able to stand up, because it is their +setting up; and after the soul place the counterfeit spirit: +this is the manner which they are wont to order unto their +Ministers, that they should put them down in the bodies of +the anti-type: and after this form are wont the Ministers of +the Rulers, they are wont to bring the power with the soul with +the counterfeit spirit, they are wont to bring them (all) three +down unto the World, and they are wont to pour (them) out +unto the World of the Rulers of the Middle. Are wont also the +Rulers of the Middle, they are wont to consider the counterfeit +spirit with the Fate also, whose name is “the Moira” he is +wont to conduct the man, until he cause them to kill him in +the death which is reckoned unto him: [309<sup>a</sup>] this (fate) +which bound in unto the soul the Rulers of the great Destiny; +and are wont the Ministers of the Sphere, they are wont to +bind (together) the soul with the power with the counterfeit +spirit and with the Fate, they are wont to divide them all, +and put them in two parts, and go round after the man with +the woman in the World, these to whom they gave sign that +they (we, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) will send them in unto them. And they are +wont to give (one) part to the male and (one) part to the woman +in meat of the World or in a breath of the air, or in water or +in some thing (form, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) which they are wont to drink. All +these I shall say unto you the kind of each soul with the types +which are wont to go in unto the bodies, either man or bird +or beast, or wild-beast or creeping thing or every form which +is on the World, I shall say unto you [309<sup>b</sup>] their types in what +type they are wont to go in unto the men, I shall say them +<span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span>unto you in the Distribution of the Universe. Now therefore +whenever the Ministers of the Rulers, whenever they should +cast the part in unto the woman and the part also in unto the +male, in the way which I said unto you, even if they are at +(a) distance from one another, in a distance which is much, +are wont the Ministers to compel them in concealment that +they should harmonise with one another in the harmony of +the World: and is wont the counterfeit spirit which is in the +male, it is wont to come unto the part which is deposited unto +the World in the matter of his body, he is wont to take +it away and cast it unto the womb of the woman being +deposited unto the seed of the wickedness: and immediately +are wont the three hundred (and) sixty five Ministers of the +Rulers, they are wont to go into her belly and [310<sup>a</sup>] lodge in +it. Are wont the Ministers to bring the two parts to one +another, and also are wont the Ministers to hold back the +blood of every meat of the woman which she will eat, with the +(things) which she drinketh, they are wont to hold them back +in the belly of the woman, even until forty days: they are +wont to knead the blood of the power of the meats, they are +wont to knead it well in the womb of the woman: after the +forty days they are wont to spend thirty other days building +(up) his members in the image of the body of the man, is wont +each to build (up) a member, these (of) which I shall say unto +you which Dekans will build it, I shall say them unto you in +the Distribution of the Universe. If therefore it should happen +after these, the Ministers should complete all the body with all +its members in [310<sup>b</sup>] seventy days. And after these, are wont +the Ministers they are wont to call in unto the body which +they built (up): first indeed they are wont to call the counterfeit +spirit, afterwards they are wont to call the soul within +them, and afterwards they are wont to call the mixture of +the power in unto the soul: and the Fate they are wont to +put it outside of all (but) not mixing in with them, following +them at a distance after them: and after these are wont the +Ministers, they are wont to seal them in unto one another +with all the seals which gave to them the Rulers, and they are +wont to seal (added in lower margin) on the day (in) which +they settled in the belly of the woman, they are wont to seal +him in unto the left hand of the (human) form; and they are +wont to seal on the day in which they completed the body +on the right hand: and they are wont to seal on the day in +which the Rulers delivered them unto them in the middle of +the skull of the body of the (human) form: and they are wont +to seal on the [311<sup>a</sup>] day (in) which the soul cometh out of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>the Rulers, they are wont to seal him on the skull of the (human) +form. And they are wont to seal on the day (in) which they +kneaded the members, and separated unto (one) soul, they +are wont to seal him in the skull on right (hand) of the form. +And the day (in) which they bound the counterfeit spirit unto +her (the soul) they are wont to seal him behind the head of +the form: and the day in which breathed the power in unto +the body the Rulers, they sealed him on the cerebellum which +is in the middle of the head of the form, and also on the heart +of the form: and also the number of years which will spend +the soul in the body, they are wont to seal him on the forehead, +this which is in the form: so that all these seals they are +wont to seal on [311<sup>b</sup>] the form: all these seals I shall say their +name unto you at the Distribution of the Universe. And +after the Distribution of the Universe I shall say unto you +because of what thing all these became. And if ye wish to +understand, I am that Mystery. Now therefore are wont the +Ministers, they are wont to complete the whole man, and +all these seals in which they sealed the body; are wont the +Ministers, they are wont to bring the whole speciality, and +take them to all the Contentious Rulers, these which are over +all the punishments of the judgments, and they are wont to +give them to their Receivers who (and, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) being their souls +out of the body: these are wont to give to them the speciality +of the seals, that they should know the time (in) which they +will bring the souls out of (the) bodies; [312<sup>a</sup>] And that they +should know the time in which they will bring forth the body, +that they should dispatch them to their Ministers and stand +(up) and follow after the soul and become witness of every sin +which she will do, they with the counterfeit spirit concerning +the manner (in) which they will punish her in the judgments. +And whenever the Ministers, whenever they should give the +speciality of the seals to the Contentious Rulers, they are wont +to withdraw unto the arrangement of their works which are +prescribed for them by the Rulers of the great Destiny. And +whenever should be completed the number of month of begetting +children, they are wont to bring forth the child, being small +in him the mixture of the power, and being small in him the +soul, and being made small in him the counterfeit spirit. (But) +the Fate indeed [312<sup>b</sup>] being great, being not mixed in unto +the body of the arrangement, but following after the soul with +the body with the counterfeit spirit, even until the time in +which the soul is coming out of the body, because of the type +of the death by which she will kill him, according to that +which is reckoned unto him by the Rulers of the great Destiny: +<span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>or being about to die by a wild-beast, is wont the Fate to bring +the wild-beast toward him until he killeth him: or being about +to die by a creeping thing: or being about to fall unto a pit +by a chance: or being about to strangle himself: or indeed +being about to die by water, or by these of this kind, or indeed +by other death worse than these or better, (good, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) in one +word the Fate is (that) which compelleth his death toward him. +This is the work of the Fate, and she hath not other work +except this, and is wont the Fate to follow after that man +[313<sup>a</sup>] until the day of his death.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Maria, said she, Then every man who (is) on +the World, then every work which is reckoned unto them by +the Destiny either good or evil, or sin or death or life, in one +word, every thing which is reckoned unto them by the Ruler +of the Destiny will happen to them. Answered the Saviour, +said he to Marihamme, Amen, I say unto you, Every thing +which is reckoned to each by the Destiny, either every good +(deed) or every sin, in one word every thing which is reckoned +unto them, they are wont to go on them. Because of this +therefore I brought the key of the mysteries of the kingdom +of the heavens; or otherwise there was no flesh (which) will +be saved upon the World, for without mysteries there is not +any (who) will go unto the kingdom of the Light either righteous +(or) when he had done sin. Because of this therefore of this +kind, I brought the keys of the mysteries [313<sup>b</sup>] unto the +World, that I should unloose the sinners, these who will believe +me, and who will hearken to me, that I should unloose them +from the bonds with the seals of the Aeons of the Rulers and +bind them in unto the seals (added in upper margin) with the +vestures with the arrays of the Light, that he whom I shall +loosen upon the World from the bonds with the seals of the Aeons +of the Rulers, they shall loosen him in the Height from the +bonds with the seals of the Aeons of the Rulers, and he whom I +shall bind upon the World in unto the seals with the vestures +with the arrays of the Light, they (will) bind him in the land +of the Light in unto the arrays of the inheritances of the +Light. Because of the sinners I despoiled myself at this time, +I brought the mysteries to them, that I should unloose them +from the Aeons of the Rulers, and bind them in unto the +inheritances of the Light: not only (for) the sinners but also +the righteous, that I should give to them the mysteries, [314<sup>a</sup>] +and they (will) take them unto the Light: for without mystery +it is not possible to take them unto the Light: Because of +this therefore I hid not it, but I cried out plainly, and I separated +not the sinners: but I cried out, and I said unto all men the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>sinners with the righteous (ones), saying, Seek that ye may +find, knock that they may open to you: for every one who +seeketh in truth will find, and he who knocketh they will +open to him. For I said unto every man that they should seek +after the mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, these which +will purify them and make them pure (Light), and they (will) +take them unto the Light. Because of this therefore Iohannes +the baptist prophesied about me, saying, I indeed baptised +you in water unto repentance unto the forgiveness of your +sins: he who is coming after me [314<sup>b</sup>] is more excellent than I, +this whose fan (is) in his hand, he is about to purify his threshing-floor, +the chaff indeed he is burning it in a fire which is +not wont to be quenched, but the wheat he is gathering it in +unto his barn. My power which (is) in Iohannes prophesied +about me, knowing that I shall bring the mysteries unto the +World, and I (shall) purify the sins of the sinners, these who +will believe me, and hearken unto me, and I (shall) make them +pure light, and take them unto the Light. These therefore +having said them Jesus, answered Maria, said she, My Lord, +then whenever the men go that they should seek, and come +upon teachings of error, by what are they about to know that +they are reckoned unto thee or otherwise? Answered the +Saviour, said he to Maria, I said unto you once, Be as the wise +money-changers, because that which is [315<sup>a</sup>] good he taketh +it, that which is bad he casteth it out. Now therefore, say +to every man who will seek the Godhead, Whenever a wind of +north, ye are wont to know that a coolness is that will happen, +whenever a south wind cometh out, ye are wont to know that +(added in upper margin) burning-heat with a warmth is that +which will happen. Now therefore say unto them, If ye knew +the face of the heaven with the earth out of the winds, Whenever +some therefore now should come up (close) to you and +preach to you a Godhead, and ye know in an exactness that +their words agreed and suited (to) all your words, these which +I said unto you by witnessings two up to three, and they +have agreed in the constitution of the air with the heavens +with the cycles with the stars (aster) with the planet (phoster) +with all the earth with all which are in it with all the waters +also with all which are in them, say unto them, Those who +come [315<sup>b</sup>] unto you and their words suit and agree in all the +knowledge which I said unto you, then receive them (as) +belonging unto us. These are the (things) which ye will say +unto the men to whom ye preach, that they should keep them(selves) +from the teachings of error. Now therefore because +of the sinners I despoiled my(self) I came unto the World, +<span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span>that I should deliver them, because that the righteous (ones) +indeed, these who did not do any of evil ever, and these who +did not do sin at all, it is necessary for them to find the mysteries, +these which (are) in the Book of Ieou, these which I caused +Enokh to write in the paradisos, while speaking with him out +of the Tree of the Knowledge and out of the Tree of the life. +And I caused him to put them in the rock of Ararad. And +I put Kalapatauroth, the Ruler who (is) over Ghemmout, +this (one) upon whom are the feet [316<sup>a</sup>] of Ieou, and he it +is who goeth round all the Aeons with the Destinies. That +Ruler I put him being vigilant unto the Books of Ieou because +of the Flood, and that no Ruler should envy them and should +destroy them. These which I shall give to you whenever I +finish saying unto you the Distribution of the Universe. These +therefore having said them the Saviour, answered Maria, said +she, My Lord, then who therefore also is the man who is upon +the World, who sinned not at all, this (one) being sound from +unlawfulness? For whenever he should be sound from one he +will not be able to be sound from another, that he should find +the mysteries which are in the Books of Ieou. For I say that +there is not man upon the World who will be able to be sound +from sin. For whenever he should be able to be sound from +one he would not be able to be sound from another. Answered +the Saviour, said he to Maria, I [316<sup>b</sup>] say to you that they +will find one in thousand, two in ten thousand because of the +completion of the mystery of the First Mystery, these which +I shall say whenever I should finish Distributing to you the +Universe. Because of this therefore I despoiled my(self) I +brought the mysteries unto the World, because they become +all under the sin, and they all come short of the free-gift of +the mysteries. Answered Maria, said she to the Saviour, +My Lord, before that thou camest unto the Place of the Rulers, +and before that thou camest into the World did no soul go +unto the Light? Answered the Saviour said he to Maria, +Amen amen I say unto you, Before that I came unto the +world not any soul went in unto the Light. And now therefore +I having come, I opened the gates of the Light, and I +opened the roads which take in unto the Light. And now +therefore [317<sup>a</sup>] he who will do that which is worthy of the +mysteries, let him receive the mysteries and go unto the Light. +Added also Maria, said she, My Lord, but I heard that the +prophets went unto the Light. Added also the Saviour said +he to Maria, Amen amen I say to thee, Not any prophet went +unto the Light. But the Rulers of the Aeons who spake +with them out of the Aeons, they gave to them the mystery +<span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>of the Aeons; and I having come unto the Place of the Aeons, +Helias—I turned him, I dispatched him unto the body of +Iohannes the baptist. But the rest also I turned them unto +righteous bodies, these who will find the mysteries of the +Light, and go unto the Height and inherit the kingdom of the +Light, Abraham indeed with Isaak with Iakob, I forgave to +them all their sins with all their unlawfulnesses, and I gave +to them the mysteries of the Light in the Aeons, and I put +[317<sup>b</sup>] them in the Place of Iabraoth with all the Rulers who +repented: and while I go unto the Height, and come, being +about to go unto the Light, I shall take away their souls with +me unto the Light. But Amen I say to thee Maria: He +(they, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) will not go unto the Light, I not having taken away +thy soul, thine with that of all thy brothers unto the Light. +But the rest also of the patriarchs with the righteous since the +time of Adam even until now, those who are in the Aeons with +all the arrays of the Rulers: I having come unto the Place +of Aeons, I caused these, the Virgin of the Light to turn them +unto all bodies being about to become righteous (ones), these +(are those) who will find all the mysteries of the Light and go +in and inherit the kingdom of the Light. Answered Maria, +said she, We are happy beyond every man for these greatnesses +which thou revealedst to us. Answered the Saviour, +said he to [318<sup>a</sup>] Maria with all the disciples. Yet I shall +reveal to you all the greatnesses of the Height from inward +part of the inward parts even until the outward part of the +outward parts, that ye may become being complete in every +knowledge and with every pleroma with the height of the +heights with the depth of the depths. Continued also Maria, +said she to the Saviour, My Lord, behold, we knew in boldness +in an exactness plainly that thou broughtest the keys of the +Mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, these which are wont +to forgive the sins of the souls and purify them, and make them +pure light and take them unto the Light.</p> + +<hr class='c014'> + +<p class='c006'>[Half this line is ornament, two lines of ornament follow, +and the title of the Fourth Document follows with ornament +below.]</p> +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span> + <h2 id='doc4' class='c003'>THE FOURTH DOCUMENT <br> A PART OF THE BOOKS OF THE SAVIOUR</h2> +</div> +<p class='c004'>[318<sup>b</sup>] It happened therefore, they having crucified our Lord +Jesus, He rose out of those who are dead on his third day, +gathered unto him his disciples, they prayed him, saying, +Our Lord be compassionate to us, because we forsook father +and mother with all the World, we followed thee.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Then Jesus stood (up) with his disciples at the water of +the Ocean and he invoked with this prayer saying, Hear me, +my Father, the Father of every fatherhood, the boundless +Light: a e ē i o u ō i a o a o i ō i a psinother— +ther(i)nops—nōpsither—zagourē—pagouri—nethmomaoth— +nepsiomaoth—marakhakhtha—thobarraban—tharnakhakhan— +zorokothora—Ieou—sabaoth: +But these saying them Jesus, Thomas with +Andreas with Iakobos with Simon the Kananites they were +being on the west, their faces being turned unto the east. +[319<sup>a</sup>] But Philippos with Bartholomaios, they were being on +the south, being turned unto north. But the remainder of +disciples with the women disciples, they were standing behind +Jesus. But Jesus was standing at the altar, and cried out +Jesus, turned him(self) about it unto the four corners of the +World with his disciples, all being wrapped in linen garments, +saying, i a o i a o (written above) i a o. This is its (his, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) +interpretation i ō t a, The Universe came out alpha, They will +turn them. ō, Will become the completion of all the completions. +But these he having said them Jesus, said he, Iaphtha iaphtha +mounaēr, mounaēr, ermanouēr, ermanouēr, which is this, +O Father of every fatherhood of the Boundless Ones, thou +shalt hear me concerning my disciples whom I brought into +thy presence, because that they shall believe every word of +thy truths: [319<sup>b</sup>] and do thou everything which I shall cry +up unto thee concerning them: because I know the name of +the Father of the Treasury of the Light. Again also cried out +Jesus, who Aberamenthō is, saying the name of the Father of +the Treasury of the Light, and said he, Let all the mysteries +of the Rulers with the authorities, with the Angels with the +Archangels, with every power, with every work of the invisible +God ag(x corrected)rammakhamar(inserted)ei with the Barbēlo +<span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span>the bdella, let them draw near apart and separate them(selves) +on (the) right (hand). But at that hour all the heavens came +unto the west with all the Aeons with the Sphere with their +Rulers with all their powers, they ran all unto the west on (the) +left (hand) of the disk of the sun with the disk of the moon. +But the disk of the sun was being a great dragon with his tail +within his mouth, being mounted on [320<sup>a</sup>] seven powers of +the Left, and drawing under him viz.: four powers being in +the likeness of white horses: but the going (basis, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) of the +moon was being of the type of a ship, with a dragon male +with a dragon female being for rudder unto it, with two calves +of white drawing under it, with the likeness of a child behind +the moon steering the dragons who rob the light of the Rulers +from them: with a face of cat in front of him. And all the +World with the mountains with the seas ran all of them unto +the west unto the left. And Jesus with his disciples remained +in the midst of the aëry Place in the roads of the road of the +Middle, this which is below the Sphere. And they came unto +the first array of the road (added in margin, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) which is in +the Middle. But Jesus stood (up) in the air of her (of the road) +Place with his disciples. Said the disciples of Jesus to him, +What is this Place in which we are? [320<sup>b</sup>] Said Jesus, These +are the Places of the road of the Middle: for it happened, +having been disorderly the Rulers of the Adamas, they continued +working intercourse, begetting Rulers and Archangels +and Angels and Ministers and Dekans. Came out on (the) +Right Ieou the Father of my Father, he bound them in a +Destiny of the Sphere: for there are twelve Aeons becoming, +Sabaoth the Adamas ruling over six, and Iabraoth his brother +ruling over other six. Then therefore Iabraoth believed the +mysteries of the Light with his Rulers, and he worked in the +mysteries of the Light, he forsook the mysteries of the intercourse. +But Sabaoth indeed the Adamas remained working +in the intercourse with his Rulers. And Ieou the Father of +my father, having seen, that believed Iabraoth, he took him +away with all the Rulers who believed [321<sup>a</sup>] with him: he +received (him) unto him(self) from the Sphere, he took him unto +a (Place of) air, which was purified in the presence of the light +of the sun, between the Places of those of the Middle, and +between the Places of the invisible God. He put him there +with the Rulers who believed him. And he took away Sabaoth +the Adamas with his Rulers, these who worked not in the +mysteries of the Light, but who continued working in the +mysteries of the intercourse. He bound them in unto the +Sphere. He bound eighteen hundred Rulers in every Aeon: +<span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>he put three hundred and sixty over them. He put another +five great Rulers ruling over the three hundred sixty and +over all the Rulers who are bound, these whom they are wont +to call in all the World of the mankind by these names: the +first they are wont to call him, Kronos; the second, Ares; +the third, The hermes; the fourth, The aphrodite; the fifth, +[321<sup>b</sup>] The zeus. Continued further Jesus, said he, Hear also +that I may say unto you their mystery. It happened therefore, +Ieou, having bound them thus, he drew a power out of +the great Invisible, he bound it in this which they are wont to +call it, Kronos. And also he drew another power out of +Ipsantakhounkhainkhoukheokh, who is one among the three +triple-powered gods, he bound it in Ares: and he drew a power +out of Khainkhōōōkh, being one also among the three triple-powered +gods. He bound it in the hermes. Again also he +drew a power out of the Pistis the Sophia, the daughter of +the Barbēlōs, he bound it in Aphrodite. And also he noticed +that they needed a rudder for him to steer the World and +(with, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the Aeons of the Sphere, that they should not destroy +it in their evil doing, he went up unto the Middle, he drew a +power out of [322<sup>a</sup>] the Little Sabaoth the good, he of the +Middle, he bound it in Zeus, because that good is (he), for him +to steer them in his goodness. And he arranged the turning +about of his array thus, for him to spend thirteen months in +Aeon (after) Aeon standing still, that every Ruler upon whom +he cometh should liberate (from) the wickedness of their evil +doing. And he gave to him the two Aeons for dwellingplace +in the presence of those of the hermes. I said unto you at the +first time the names of these five great Rulers, these in which +are wont the men of the World to call them: hear also now +that I may say unto you also their incorruptible names, which +are these, Orimuth for Kronos, Munikhunaphōr for Ares, +Tarpetanuph for Hermes, Khōsi for the aphrodite, Khōnbal +for Zeus, namely their incorruptible names. But having +heard [322<sup>b</sup>] these (words) the disciples, they prostrated, they +worshipped Jesus, said they, Happy are we, we, beyond every +man, because thou revealedst to us these great wonders. They +added also, they prayed him, saying, We pray thee, reveal to +us, About (in, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) what also are these roads. Drew near in +unto him Mariham, she prostrated, she worshipped unto his +feet, and she kissed his hands, said she, Yea, my Lord, reveal +to us, What is the need of the roads of the Middle: for we +heard thee that they are put over great punishments: what +therefore is the manner, our Lord, (in) which we shall escape? +or (in) which we shall be quit of them? or are they wont to +<span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span>lay hold on the souls in what manner? or are they (the souls) +wont to spend how much time in their punishments. Have +compassion upon us, our Lord, our Saviour, that should not +take away our souls the Receivers of the judgments of the roads +of the Middle. And that they should not judge [323<sup>a</sup>] us, in +their punishments which are evil, that we may inherit also +the Light of thy Father, that we should not become being +poor and cut away from thee. These therefore saying them +Mariham weeping, answered Jesus in great compassion, said +he to them, Truly, my brothers and my beloved, these who have +forsaken father and mother because of my name, that I should +give to you every mystery with every knowledge, I shall give +to you the mystery of the twelve Aeons of the Rulers with +their seals with their tickets with the manner of invoking +them to go unto their Places. And I shall give to you the +mystery of the thirteenth (thirteen, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) Aeon with the manner +of invoking to go unto its Place (their Places, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>). And I +shall give to you their tickets with their seals. And I shall +give to you the mystery of the baptism of those of the Middle +with the manner of invoking to go unto their Place and their +[323<sup>b</sup>] tickets with their seals, I shall show to you them. And +I shall give to you the baptism of those of the Right, our Place, +with his tickets with his seals, and with the manner of invoking +to go thither. And I shall give to you the great mystery of +the Treasury of the Light and with the manner of invoking +to go thither. I shall give to you every mystery with every +knowledge, that they should call you, The sons of the +Pleroma which is complete in every knowledge and every +mystery. Ye are happy indeed beyond every man who (is) +upon the earth, because the sons of the Light came in your +time.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Added also in the word Jesus, said he, It happened therefore +after these (things), came the Father of my Father, namely, +Ieou, he took away other three hundred with sixty Rulers +among the Rulers also of the Adamas, these who did not +believe the mysteries of the Light: he bound them in these +[324<sup>a</sup>] aery Places in which we are now below the Sphere, he +placed five other great Rulers over them, namely, those who +become upon the road of the Middle. The first Ruler of the +road of the Middle (added in upper margin) they are wont to +call him The (feminine) Paraplex a Ruler being of shape of +woman, with her (his, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) hair reaching down upon her (his, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) feet: with fifteen arch-demons under her (his, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) +authority ruling over many other demons: and those demons +they are those which are wont to go in unto the men, and cause +<span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>them to be angry and curse and slander. And they are those +which are wont to take away the souls by robbery, and send +them through their smoke of darkness with their evil punishments. +Said she, Mariham, I shall not fail in seeking from +thee, Be not angry with me, while I am seeking after every +thing. Said Jesus, Seek [324<sup>b</sup>] after that which thou wilt. +Said she, Mariham, My Lord, reveal to us in what manner +are they wont to take away the souls by robbery, that my +brothers also should understand it (them, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>). Said Jesus, +namely, Aberamentho, Since the Father of my Father, namely, +Ieou, he is the Provider of all the Rulers with the Gods with +the powers, these which became in the matter of the Light of +the Treasury. And Zorokothora Melkhisedek he also is the +Legate of all the Lights which are purified among the Rulers, +taking them in unto the Treasury of the Light. These two +only are the great Lights, their business being this, for them +to come down unto the Rulers and purify them. And +Zorokothora Melkhisedek took away the purification of the +Lights which they purified among the Rulers, and took it +unto the Treasury [325<sup>a</sup>] of the Light, whenever should become +the ticket, and with the time of their array, for them to come +down unto the Rulers and oppress them and afflict them, taking +away the purification from the Rulers. But in the hour in +which they release them from the oppression of the afflicting, +and withdraw unto the Places of the Treasury of the Light, +when they should reach unto the Places of the Middle, is wont +Zorokothora Melkhisedek, he is wont to take away the lights, +and take them into the gate of those of the Middle, and take +them unto the Treasury of the Light. And is wont Ieou also +to withdraw him(self) unto the Places of those on the Right +until the time also of the ticket for them to come out. Are +wont the Rulers therefore to be disorderly through the anger +of their evil doing. Immediately they are walking up with the +Lights, because that they (Ieou and <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr>) are not with them at +that hour. And they are wont to take away the souls which +they will be able to carry off by robbery [325<sup>b</sup>] and waste them +away by their smoke of darkness and their evil fire. Then +therefore the souls the quick-tempered (ones) with the cursers +with the slanderers, is wont to take them away the authority +called the Paraplex with the demons which are under her and +send them through the smoke of darkness and destroy them +by her evil fire, and they begin to be consumed and to be dissolved. +They (the souls) are wont to spend hundred thirty +three years with nine months in the punishment of her Places, +while she tormenteth them in the fire of her evil doing. It is +<span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>wont to happen therefore after all these times, whenever the +Sphere should turn round and the little Sabaoth the Zeus +cometh unto the first of the Aeons of the Sphere, this (one) +whom they are wont to call in the World the Ram of the +Bubasti, namely the Aphrodite. [326<sup>a</sup>] Whenever (Aphrodite) +should come unto the seventh House of the Sphere, namely, +the Balance, they are wont to draw (away) the veils which are +between those on the Left with those on the Right, and is +wont to look out of the Height among those on the Right the +great Sabaoth the good, and all the World with all the +Sphere (are troubled) before that he looked: and he looked +down upon the Places of the Paraplex, and her Places dissolved +and perished. And all the souls which (are) in her +punishments, they are wont to take them away and throw +them back unto the Sphere another time, because that +they were (being) destroyed in the punishments of the +Paraplex.</p> + +<p class='c006'>He added also in the word, said he, (The Ruler of) the second +array they are wont to call him Ariuth the Ethiopian-woman, +being a woman Ruler being quite black, with fourteen other +demons under her, they ruling over many other demons. +[326<sup>b</sup>] And these demons which are there, who are under +Ariuth the Ethiopian-woman, they are those which are wont to +go in unto the men quarrelsome, until they excite the wars and +killings which happen; and give hardness to their heart and +anger, for killings to happen. And the souls, which this +authority will take away by robbery are wont to spend hundred +with thirteen years in her Places, she is tormenting them by +her smoke of darkness with her evil fire, and they draw near +unto destruction. And after these (things) whenever the +Sphere should turn round, and (should) come the little Sabaoth +the good, this whom they are wont to call in the World Zeus; +whenever he should come unto the fourth Aeon of the Sphere +which the Crab is, and (should) come the Bubasti, this whom +they are wont to call in the World, The aphrodite, and she +(should) come unto the [327<sup>a</sup>] tenth House (Aeon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) of the +Sphere, this which they are wont to call, The He-goat, then they +are wont to draw (back) the veils which are between those of +the Left with those of the Right, and Ieou (should) look out +on the Right and all the World should be disturbed, and +(should) be moved with all the Aeons of the Sphere and (should) +look upon the dwelling places of Ariuth the Ethiopian-woman +and her Places (should) be dissolved and be destroyed, and they +should take away all the souls which are in her punishments, +and (they) should throw them (back) unto the Sphere another +<span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span>time, because that they perished by her smoke of darkness +with her evil fire. Added also said he, The (Ruler of the) +third array they are wont to call, The hecate the three of face, +but there are twenty seven other demons under her authority: +they are those which are wont to go in unto the men and they +cause them to swear false(ly) and [327<sup>b</sup>] they lie, and love that +which is not their own. The souls therefore which will take +away by robbery the hekate, she is wont to deliver them unto +her demons which are under her to torment them by her smoke +of darkness with her evil fire: they are afflicting them greatly +by the demons, and they are wont to spend hundred with five +years with six months punishing them in her punishments +evil. But they are wont to begin to be destroyed and to perish. +And after these (things) whenever the Sphere should turn round +and (should) come the little Sabaoth the good, he of the Middle, +this (one) whom they are wont in the World to call, Zeus, and +he (should) come unto the eighth House (Aeon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) of the +Sphere, this which they are wont to call, The scorpion, and +(should) come the Bubasti, this whom they are wont to call, +The aphrodite, and she (should) come unto the second House +(Aeon, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) of the Sphere, this which they are wont to call, +[328<sup>a</sup>] The bull, they are wont to draw (back) the veils between +those of the Left with those of the Right, and (to) look out of +the Height the Zorokothora Melkhisedek, and the World is +(wont to) be moved with the mountains, and the Rulers are +(wont to) be disturbed: and he is (wont to) look out upon all +the Places of the hecate, and her Places are (wont to) be dissolved +and perish; and they take away all the souls which +(are) in her punishments, and throw them (back) unto the +Sphere another time, because that they were destroyed in the +fire of her punishments.</p> + +<p class='c006'>He added also, said he, The (Ruler of the) fourth array +which they are wont to call, The Assessor of the Typhon, being +a strong Ruler, becoming under his authority thirty two +demons: they are those who are wont to go into the men and +cause them to lust and fornicate and commit adultery and to +become doing [328<sup>b</sup>] the intercourse continually. The souls +therefore which will take away by robbery this Ruler, they +are wont to spend hundred thirty eight years in his Places, +are tormenting them his demons by his smoke of darkness +with his evil fire, and they begin to be wasted away and to +perish. It is wont to happen therefore whenever the Sphere +should turn (round), and (should) come the little Sabaoth, +the good, he of the Middle, this whom they are wont to call, +Zeus, whenever he should come unto the ninth Aeon of the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span>Sphere, this which they are wont to call, The archer, and the +Bubasti, this whom they are wont to call in the World, The +aphrodite and she (should) come unto the third Aeon of the +Sphere, this which they are wont to call, The twin, they are +wont to draw (back) the veils which are between those of the +Left with those of the Right, and is (wont to) look out [329<sup>a</sup>] +Zarazaz, this whom the Rulers are wont to call in the name of +a strong Ruler of their Places, Maskelli. And he is (wont to) +look upon the dwelling places of the Assessor the Typhon, and +his Places are (wont to) be dissolved and perish: and they +take away all the souls which (are) in his punishments and +throw them (back) unto the Sphere another time, because +that they were diminished by his (her, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) smoke of darkness +and by his evil fire. Again also he added in the word, said he +to his disciples, The fifth array, of which they are wont to +call its Ruler, Iakhthanabas, being a strong Ruler, being under +him many other demons: they are those who are wont to +go in unto the men, and cause them to become acceptors of +person, wronging the righteous, and they are accepting person +of the sinners, receiving gifts against [329<sup>b</sup>] the true judgment, +they are destroying it (judgment), they are forgetting the poor +with those who are in want, they are increasing the forgetfulness +in their soul with the care in which there is not profit, +that they should not remember their life, that whenever they +should come out of the body they should take away by robbery +the souls: (and those) which will take away by robbery this +Ruler, they are wont to become in his punishments for hundred +fifty years with eight months; and they are wasted away +by his smoke of darkness with his evil fire, afflicting them +greatly by the flame of his fire. And whenever the Sphere +should turn round, and (should) come the little Sabaoth, the +good, this whom they are wont to call in the World, Zeus, unto +the eleventh Aeon of the Sphere, this which they are wont to +call, The water-bearer, and (should) come the Bubasti unto +the fifth Aeon [330<sup>a</sup>] of the Sphere, this which they are wont to +call, The lion, they are wont to draw (back) the veils, which +are between those of the Left with those of the Right, and +(is wont) to look out of the height the great Iao, the good, he +of the Middle, down upon the Places of Iakhthanabas whose +Places dissolve and perish, and they take away all the souls +which are in his punishments, and they throw them back unto +the Sphere again, because that they were destroyed by his +punishments. These therefore are the actions of the roads +of the Middle of which ye sought (from) me.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But having heard these (things) the disciples, they +<span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>prostrated, they worshipped to him, saying, Help us, our Lord, +and have compassion upon us, that we should be saved from +these punishments which are evil, which are prepared for the +sinners! Woe to them, Woe to them, the sons of men, because +they are being [330<sup>b</sup>] like to blind (men) groping in the darkness +and seeing not! Have compassion on us, O Lord, in this +great blindness in which we are in, and have mercy on all +the race of the mankind, because they laid snares for the +souls as the lions for a prey, which they prepare for food for +their punishments by the forgetfulness and the ignorance +which is in them. Have compassion therefore upon us, our +Lord, our Saviour, and have mercy on us and deliver us in +this great bewilderment.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said Jesus to his disciples, Be of good cheer, fear not because +ye are happy: because I shall make you for lord over all +these, and I shall make them all subject to you. Remember +that I finished saying to you before that they crucified me, +that I shall give to you the keys of the kingdom of the +heavens. Now also I say to you [331<sup>a</sup>] that I shall give them +to you.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore having said them Jesus, he hymned in +the great name. Were hidden the Places of the road of the +Middle and Jesus with his disciples remained upon air of light +which is much greatly. Said Jesus to his disciples, Draw near +unto me. And they drew near unto him: he turned unto the +four corners of the World, he said the great name over their +head: he blessed them, he breathed in unto their eyes. Said +Jesus to them, Look up, see what ye see. And they took away +their eyes up, they saw a great light which is much greatly, +native of earth shall not be able to speak of it. Said he also +to them again, Look out on the Light, see what ye see. Said +they, We are seeing a fire with water with wine with blood. +Said [331<sup>b</sup>] Jesus, who Aberamentho is, toward his disciples, +Amen I say to you, I brought not anything unto the World, +while coming, except this fire with this water with this wine +with this blood. I brought the water with the fire from the +Place of the Light of the Lights from the Treasury of the +Light. I brought the wine with the blood from the Place of +the Barbelos, and after a little time my Father dispatched to +me the spirit which is holy in the type of a dove: but the fire +with the water with the wine they became unto a purifying +of the world. The blood also became to me for sign, because +of the body of the mankind, this which I took from the Place +of the Barbelos, the great power of the Invisible God. The +<span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span>spirit also is drawing in front of every soul, taking them [332<sup>a</sup>] +unto the Place of the Light. Because of this I said to you, I +came to cast a fire upon the earth, which is this, that I came to +purify the sins of all the World in fire. And because of this +I said to the Samaritan woman, Thou wast not knowing the +free-gift of God, and who it is who saith to thee, Give me that +I may drink: Thou wast asking him and he (would) give to +thee water living, and it (would) become to thee for a fountain +in thee, springing up unto a life of unto age. And also because +of this I took a cup of wine, I blessed it I gave it to you, +because this is the blood, the Covenant which they will shed +for you unto the forgiving of your sins. And also because of +this they thrust the spear in unto my side, came out water +with blood. But these are the mysteries of the Light which +are wont to forgive sins, which are those, the appellations +and (with, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) [332<sup>b</sup>] the names of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>It happened therefore after these (things), commanded +Jesus, Let all the powers of the Left (hand) come unto their +Places. And Jesus with his disciples remained upon the +mountain of the Galilaia. Added also the disciples, they +prayed him, How long therefore dost not thou cause them to +forgive our sins which we did with our unlawfulness, and make +us worthy of the kingdom of thy Father. But Jesus, said he +to them, Amen I say to you, Not only shall I purify your sins, +but I shall make you worthy of the kingdom of my Father. +And I shall give to you the mystery of the forgiving of sin +upon the earth, that that which ye will forgive upon the earth, +they shall forgive to him in the heavens, and that which ye +will bind upon the earth it will become being bound in the +heavens. I shall give to you the mystery of the kingdom of +the heavens that ye also [333<sup>a</sup>] shall do them to the men. +But Jesus, said he to them, Bring to me fire with some wood of +vine. They brought them to him, he offered up the Oblation: +he put the two jars of wine one on the right hand and the other +on the left of the Oblation. He put the Oblation in front of +them. He put a cup of water by the vessel of wine which (is) +on the right, and he put a cup of wine by the vessel of wine +which (is) on the left, and he put some cakes according to the +number of the disciples in the midst of the cups. He put a +cup of water behind the cakes. Stood (up) Jesus in front of +the Oblation: he put the disciples behind him, all being +wrapped in garment of linen, with the ticket of the name +of the Father of the Treasury of the Light in their hands. He +cried out thus, saying, Hear me, my [333<sup>b</sup>] Father, the Father of +<span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>every fatherhood, the boundless Light Iao iuo iaō aoi uia +psinother theropsin (n)opsither nephthomaoth nephiomaōth +marakhakhtha marmarakhtha ieanamenaman amaneitououranou +israi amen amen soubaibai appaap amen amen +deraaraiapaou amen amen sarsasartou amen amen koukiaminmiai +amen amen iai iai touap amen amen amen main +mari marie marei amen amen amen. Hear me, my Father, +the Father of every kingdom, I invoke you also the forgivers, +the purifiers of the unlawfulness, forgive the sins of the souls +of these disciples who followed me, and purify their unlawfulness, +and cause them to be worthy of being numbered in +unto the kingdom of my [334<sup>a</sup>] Father, the Father of the +Treasury of the Light, because they followed me and kept my +commandments. Now therefore my Father, Father of every +fatherhood, let come the forgivers, whose names are these +ghiphirepsnijiet—zenei berimou—sokhabrikher euthari nanei +dieis balmerikh Meuni poskhirie entair mouthiour cmour +peukher oouskhous minionor isokhobor tha. Hear me invoking +you, forgive the sins of these souls and blot out their unlawfulness: +let them be worthy of being numbered in unto the +kingdom of my Father the Father of the Treasury of the +Light: because I know thy great powers and I invoke them +Ayer bebrō athroni eoureph eone souphen knitou sokhreoph +mayoubi mneyor sououi khokheteoph khōkhe [334<sup>b</sup>] eteoph +memōkh aneuph. Forgive the sins of these souls, blot out +their unlawfulness, those which they did knowing, and those +which they did not knowing, those which they did in fornication +with adultery even until to-day: forgive them to them, +and cause them to be worthy of being numbered in unto the +kingdom of my Father, and be worthy of receiving out of this +Oblation, my Father who (art) holy. If therefore my Father thou +heardest me and forgavest the sins to these souls and blottedst +out their unlawfulness, and thou causedst them to be worthy +of being numbered in unto thy kingdom, thou shalt give to +me a sign in this Oblation. And happened the sign which +Jesus said. Said Jesus toward his disciples, Rejoice and be +glad; because they forgave your sins, they blotted out your +unlawfulness [335<sup>a</sup>] and ye were numbered in unto the kingdom +of my Father.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But these having said them, the disciples rejoiced in great +joy, said Jesus to them, This is the manner and this is the +mystery which ye will do for the men who will believe you, +having not guile in them, and hearkening to you in every word +which is good. And their sins with their unlawfulness they +<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>will blot them out unto the day (in) which ye did this mystery. +But hide this mystery, give it not to every man except him +who will do every thing which I said to you in my commandments. +This therefore is the mystery of the truth of the +baptism of those who will forgive their sins, and those who will +cover over their unlawfulnesses. This is the baptism of the +First Oblation which guideth in unto the Place of the truth, +and in [335<sup>b</sup>] unto the Place of the Light. After these (things) +also said they his disciples, Rabbei reveal to us the mystery +of the Light of thy Father, since we knew thee while thou +sayest, that there is also baptism of Fire, and there is also +baptism of Spirit, being holy, of the Light, and there is a spiritual +anointing, these which are wont to take the souls unto the +Treasury of the Light. Say therefore unto us their mystery, +that we may inherit also the kingdom of thy Father. Said +Jesus to them, These mysteries after which ye seek? There +is not mystery more excellent than they, which is about to take +your souls unto the Light of the Lights, unto the Places of the +truth with the goodness, of the Place of him who is holy of all +those who are holy, unto the Place in which there is not woman, +nor is there male, nor is there shape in that Place, but [336<sup>a</sup>] a +light is being steadfast ineffable: there is not that which is +more excellent therefore than those mysteries after which ye +seek, except the mystery of the Seven Voices with their forty +nine powers, and their tickets, and with the Name which is +more excellent than all of them, the Name in which is becoming +every name, and every light and every power. He who knoweth +that Name, whenever he should come out of the body of +the matter, shall not any smoke nor any darkness nor authority +nor Ruler of the Sphere of the Destiny, nor Angel nor Archangel +nor power, they shall not be able to hold back the soul +which knoweth that Name. But whenever he should come out +of the World and (should) say that Name unto the fire, it is +wont to be quenched, and is wont the darkness to withdraw. +And whenever he should say unto the demons with the +Receivers [336<sup>b</sup>] of the Darkness which is outer, with their +Rulers with their authorities with their powers, they will all +perish and their flame burn and they (will) cry out, Thou art +holy, thou art holy, he who is holy of all those who are holy. +And whenever they should say that Name unto the Receivers +of the judgments which are evil, with their authorities with +all their powers, and the Barbelo also with the Invisible God +with the three Triple-powered Gods, at the hour in which they +will say this Name in those Places, they will fall all of them +<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>one upon another and be dissolved and perish, and they (will) +cry out, O Light of every Light which becometh in the Boundless +Light, remember us also and purify us.</p> + +<p class='c006'>But having finished saying these words Jesus, cried out +all his disciples, they wept in a great cry, saying,</p> + +<p class='c006'>(<i>Four leaves wanting.</i>)</p> +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span> + <h2 id='doc5' class='c003'>THE FIFTH DOCUMENT</h2> +</div> +<p class='c004'>(<i>Title and eight pages wanting</i>)</p> + +<p class='c006'>[345<sup>a</sup>] fire and punish her in them for six other months with +eight days. After these (things) they (will) take her upon the +road of the Middle, and each of the Rulers of the road of the +Middle (will) punish her in his punishments for six other +months with eight days. After these things they (will) take her +to the Virgin of the Light, this who is wont to judge the good +and (with, <abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>) the evil, that she may judge her. And whenever +the Sphere should turn round she is wont to deliver them +up to her Receivers, that they may cast her unto the Aeons +of the Sphere. And are wont the Ministers of the Sphere to +take her out unto water which is below the Sphere; and it is +(wont) to become a fire boiling and eating into her, until it +purifieth her entirely. And is wont to come Ialouham</p> + +<p class='c006'>(<i>Eight lines wanting</i>)</p> + +<p class='c006'>the Receiver of Sabaoth, the Adamas, this who is wont to +give the cup of forgetfulness to the souls, and to bring a [345<sup>b</sup>] +cup being full of the water of the forgetfulness and give it to +the soul: and she (is wont to) drink it and forget every place +(coptic word) with every Place unto which she went: and cast +her into a body, which is about to spend its time (in which) +he is wont to pain his heart continually. This is the punishment +of the man who curseth. Added further Mariham, said +she, My Lord Jesus, then the man (a) slanderer continually, +whenever he should come out of body whither is he about +to go, or what is his punishment? Said Jesus, A man (a) +slanderer continually, whenever should be completed his time +by the Sphere for him to come out of body, are wont to come +after him Abiout with Kharmon the Receivers of Ariel, and +they bring his soul out of body, and spend three days going +with her teaching her the creatures of the World. And after +these (things) [346<sup>a</sup>] they take her down unto Amente (close) +to Ariel, and he (is wont) to punish her in his punishments +eleven months with twenty one days. And afterwards they +<span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>take her unto the Chaos (close) to Ialdabaoth with his forty +nine demons, and each one of his demons goeth out upon her +for another eleven months with other twenty one days, scourging +her with whips of smoke. And after these they take her +into the rivers of smoke with seas of fire boiling, and they +punish her in them other eleven months with twenty one days. +And after these they are wont to take her away upon the road +of the Middle, and each of the Rulers in the road of the Middle +punisheth her in his punishments other eleven months with +twenty one days. After [346<sup>b</sup>] these they are wont to take her +away to the Virgin of the Light, this who is wont to judge the +righteous with the sinners, that she may judge her. And +whenever the Sphere should turn round, she is wont to deliver +her up to her Receivers, that they may cast her out unto the +Aeons of the Sphere. And the Ministers of the Sphere take +her out unto water below the Sphere, and it becometh a smoke +boiling and it eateth in at her, until it purifieth her entirely. +And bringeth the cup of forgetfulness Ialouham, the Receiver +of Sabaoth, the Adamas, and he giveth it to the soul: and +she drinketh it and forgetteth every place (coptic word) with +every thing with every Place unto which she went: and they +give her into a body being about to spend his time being +oppressed. This is the judgment of the man, (the) slanderer. +Said she, Mariham, Woe woe to the sinners. Answered [347<sup>a</sup>] +also Salome, said she, My Lord, Jesus, a man, murderer having +not done sin ever except killing, whenever he should come out +of body, what is his punishment? Answered Jesus, said he, +A man killer, having not done sin ever except killing, whenever +his time should be completed by the Sphere for him to +come out of body, are wont to come the Receivers of Ialdabaoth, +and bring his soul out of body, and bind her by her feet behind +a great demon of face of horse, and he spendeth three days +going round with her in the World. After these (things) they +are wont to take her out unto the Place of the cold with the +snow and punish her there for three years with six months. +After these they (are wont to) take her down unto the Chaos +(close) to Ialdabaoth with his forty nine demons, and scourge +[347<sup>b</sup>] her his demons other three years for each (demon) with +six months. After these (things) they are wont to take her +unto the Chaos (close) to the Persephone, and punish her in +her punishments other three years with six months. After +these (things) they are wont to take her away upon the road +of the Middle, and each of the Rulers of the road of the Middle +punisheth her in the punishments of his Places for other three +years with six months. And after these they take her to the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>Virgin of the Light, this who is wont to judge the righteous +with the sinners that she may judge her, and whenever the +Sphere should turn round she is wont to command, that they +cast her unto the Darkness which is outer, until the time (in) +which they will take away the Darkness of the Middle she is +wont to be destroyed and dissolved. This is the punishment +of the man, (a) killer. Said he, Petros, My Lord, [348<sup>a</sup>] Let +the women be content unto seeking, that we also may seek. +Said Jesus to Mariham with the women, Leave the place for +your brothers, (the) male that they also may seek. Answered +Petros said he, My Lord, then a man, (a) thief, (a) robber, his +sin being this continually, whenever he should come out of +body, what is his punishment? Said Jesus, This of this kind +whenever his time should be completed by the Sphere, are +wont to come after him the Receivers of Adonis, and bring +his soul out of body and spend three days going round with her +teaching her the creatures of the World. After these (things) +they are wont to take her down unto Amente (close) to Ariel +that he may punish her in his punishments for three months +with eight days with hours two. [348<sup>b</sup>] And after these (things) +they take (her) unto the Chaos (close) to Ialdabaoth, with his +forty nine demons, that each of his demons should punish her +other three months with eight days with hours two. After +these (things) they are wont to take her down upon the road +of the Middle, that each of the Rulers of the road of the Middle +should punish her by his smoke of darkness with his evil fire +for other three months with eight days with hours two. After +these (things) they are wont to take her up to the Virgin of +the Light, this who is wont to judge the righteous and the +sinners, that she may judge her. And whenever should the +Sphere turn round, she is wont to give her to her Receivers, +that they may cast her unto the Aeons of the Sphere, that the +Ministers of the Sphere may take her unto water being below +the Sphere, that it may become [349<sup>a</sup>] smoke boiling, that it +may eat in at her, until it purify her entirely. After these +(things) is wont to come Ialouham the Receiver of Sabaoth, +the Adamas, and he bringeth the cup of the forgetfulness, and +he giveth it to the soul that she may drink it, and she forgetteth +every thing with every Place unto which she went: and +they cast her unto a body lame and maimed and blind. This +is the punishment of the man, (a) robber.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Andreas, said he, A man proud, (a) despiser +whenever he should come out of body, what will they do to +him? Said Jesus, This of this kind whenever his time should +be completed by the Sphere, are wont to come after him the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>Receivers of Ariel and take his soul, and they spend three +days going about in the World teaching her the creatures of +[349<sup>b</sup>] the World. After these (things) they are wont to take +her down unto Amente, up to Ariel that he may punish her +in his punishments for twenty months. After these (things) +they are wont to take her unto the Chaos up to Ialdabaoth +with his forty nine demons, and that he may punish her with +his demons one by one for other twenty months. After these +(things) they are wont to take her up on the road of the Middle, +that each of the Rulers of the road of the Middle may punish +her for other twenty months. And after these (things), they +are wont to take her to the Virgin of the Light that she may +judge her. And whenever should the Sphere turn round, she +is wont to give her to her Receivers, that they may cast her +unto Aeons of the Sphere. And are wont the Ministers of the +Sphere to take her out unto water being underneath the Sphere, +that it may become a smoke boiling that it may eat in [350<sup>a</sup>] +at her until it purifieth her. And is wont to come Ialouham +the Receiver of Sabaoth, the Adamas, and bringeth the cup +of forgetfulness, and he giveth it to the soul that she may +drink it, and she forgetteth every thing with every Place unto +which she went: and they cast her down unto a body dumb, +deformed, that every one may remain despising him. This +is the punishment of the man proud (a) despiser.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said he, Thomas, A man blasphemer continually, what is +his punishment? Said Jesus, This of this kind whenever +should his time be completed by the Sphere, are wont to come +after him the Receivers of Ialdabaoth and bind him with his +tongue to a great demon with face of horse, and they spend +three days going about with him in the World and punish him. +After these (things) they are wont to take him [350<sup>b</sup>] out unto +the place of the cold with the snow to punish him for eleven +years. After these (things) they are wont to take him down +unto the Chaos (close) to Ialdabaoth with his forty nine demons, +that each of the demons may punish him other eleven years. +After these (things) they are wont to take him out unto the +Darkness which is outer, until the day (in) which they will +judge the great Ruler of face of dragon which goeth round +the Darkness, and is wont that soul, she is wont to be numbed +and to waste away and to be dissolved. This is the judgment +of the man blasphemer.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said Bartholomaios, A man who sleeper with male, What +is his punishment? Said he, Jesus: The man sleeping with +male with the man who will sleep with him (there shall be the +same measure) [351<sup>a</sup>] as the man blasphemer: whenever the +<span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span>time therefore should be completed by the Sphere, are wont to +come after their souls the Receivers of Ialdabaoth that he may +punish them with his forty nine demons for eleven (added in +margin) years. After these (things) they are wont to take them +out unto rivers of smoke with seas of pitch boiling, full of demons +of face of swine, they are wont to eat in at them and punish +them in the rivers of smoke for other eleven years. After these +(things) they are wont to take them out in the Darkness which +is outer, until the day of the judgment (in) which they will +Judge the great Darkness, they are wont to be dissolved and +perish.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said Thomas, We heard that there are some upon the +earth who are wont to take away the sperma of the males with +the menstruum [351<sup>b</sup>] of the woman and give them unto a (mess +of) lentil and eat it, while they say, We are believing Esau with +Iakob. Is it a thing which is right or otherwise? But Jesus +was angry with the World at that hour, and said he to Thomas, +Amen I say that every sin and every unlawfulness—this sin +surpasseth them—these of this kind. They are about to take +them immediately unto the Darkness which is outer, nor shall +they throw them back unto the Sphere again. But they are +not about to be wasted away and destroy them in the Darkness +which is outer, the place in which there is not mercy nor +is there light, but the weeping is, and the gnashing of the teeth +is (there). And every soul which they will take unto the +Darkness which is outer, they are not wont to throw them back +again, but they are wont to perish and be dissolved.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Answered Iohannes, Then a man [352<sup>a</sup>] having not done sin +but being become good continually, but having not found thy +mysteries for him to pass through the Rulers, whenever he +should come out of body, what will they do to him? Said +Jesus, The man of this kind whenever should his time be completed +by the Sphere, are wont to come after his soul the +Receivers of Bainkhoookh, being one among the Triple-powered +Gods, that they may take his soul in a joy with a gladness, +and spend three days going round with her teaching her the +creatures of the World in joy with gladness. After these +(things) they are wont to take her down unto Amente and teach +her the punishment-places, those which (are) in Amente, but +they would not be about to punish her in them, but they are +about to teach her only of them. And the steam of the flame +of the punishments [352<sup>b</sup>] is wont to become touching her only +a little. After these (things) they take her away up on the +road of the Middle, and teach her the punishments of the roads +of the Middle, while the steam of the flame toucheth her a +<span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span>little. And after these (things) they take her to the Virgin of +the Light, that she may judge her before the little Sabaoth +the good, he of the Middle, until the Sphere should turn round, +that Zeus with Aphrodite may come in the presence of the Virgin +of the Light, that the Kronos with Ares may come behind her. +Then she is wont to take away that righteous soul and deliver +her up to her Receivers and cast her unto the Aeons of the +Sphere, that the Ministers of the Sphere may take her out +unto water being underneath the Sphere, that it may become +a smoke [353<sup>a</sup>] boiling, that it may eat in at her until it should +purify her entirely. And is wont to come Ialouham the +Receiver of Sabaoth, the Adamas, this who is wont to give the +cup of forgetfulness to the souls. And he is wont to bring the +water of forgetfulness, and give it to the soul and she forgetteth +every thing with every Place unto which she went. Afterwards +is wont to come a Receiver of the little Sabaoth, the good, +he of the Middle, he is wont to bring also a cup, full of the +understanding and wiseness and with watchfulness in it, and +giveth it to the soul, and they cast her unto a body, that she +will not be able to sleep nor will she be able to forget, because +of the cup of the watchfulness which they gave to her, but it +will become beating her heart continually, seeking after the +mysteries of the Light, [353<sup>b</sup>] until she find them by the precept +of the Virgin of the Light, and inherit the Light eternal (of-unto-age, +<abbr class='spell'>MS</abbr>).</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said Mariham, Then a man having done every sin and every +unlawfulness, having not found the mysteries of the Light is +he about to receive all his punishments at one time? Said +Jesus, Yea, he is about to receive them. If also those which +he did (were) three he is about to receive three punishments.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said Iohannes, Then a man having done every sin and +every unlawfulness, but at the last he found the mysteries +of the Light is it possible for him to be saved? Said Jesus, +This of this kind who did every sin and every unlawfulness, +and found the mysteries of the Light, and did them and completed +them, and did not cease, nor did sin, he is about to inherit +the Treasury of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>Said Jesus to his disciples, If should [354<sup>a</sup>] the Sphere turn +round and (if) Kronos with Ares should come behind the +Virgin of the Light; and Zeus with the Aphrodite should +come in the presence of the Virgin, being in their own Aeons, +they are wont to draw (away) the veils of the Virgin; she is +wont to become cheerful in that hour, seeing these two stars +of light in her presence. And every soul which she will cast +unto the cycle of the Aeons of the Sphere at that hour, for them +<span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span>to come out unto the world, they are wont to become righteous +and good, and they are wont to find the mysteries of the Light +at this time. (Or if not) she is wont to dispatch them another +time, that they may find the mysteries of the Light. If Ares +also with Kronos should come to the presence of the Virgin, +Zeus with the Aphrodite beg behind her, not seeing them, +every soul which she will cast [354<sup>b</sup>] unto the creatures of the +Sphere at that hour, they are wont to become evil and wrathful, +and they are not wont to find the mysteries of the Light.</p> + +<p class='c006'>These therefore while Jesus is saying them to his disciples +in the Middle of Amente, cried out, wept the disciples, Woe +woe to the men the sinners, these upon whom the neglect lieth +and the forgetfulness of the Rulers, until they come out of body +and they take them unto these punishments. Have mercy +on us, have mercy on us, the Son of him who is holy, and have +compassion on us, that we should be saved from these punishments +and these judgments, which are prepared for the sinners. +Otherwise we did sin, we also, our Lord and our Light....</p> + +<p class='c006'>(<i>Seven lines vacant</i>)</p> + +<p class='c006'>[355<sup>a</sup>] the righteous (one). They came out (by) three (and) +three unto the four regions of the heaven, they preached the +evangel of the Kingdom in all the world, the Christ working +with them in the word of the strengthening and the signs which +follow them and the wonders. And thus they knew the kingdom +of the God in all the earth and in all the world of the Israel, +unto witness to all the nations, these who become from the +places of rising to place of setting: (two lines of ornament, +two lines erasure, and two more lines of ornament.)</p> +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span> + <h2 id='psidx' class='c003'>INDEX OF PSALMS AND ODES</h2> +</div> +<ul class='index c015'> + <li class='c016'>50<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 68 (69), 1-37, Maria, 27</li> + <li class='c016'>55<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 70 (71), 1-13 (11), Petros, 30</li> + <li class='c016'>58<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 69 (70), 1-6, Martha, 31</li> + <li class='c016'>61<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 101 (102), 1-22, Iohannes, 33</li> + <li class='c016'>67<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 87 (88), 1-19, Philippos, 36</li> + <li class='c016'>69<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 129 (130), 1-8, Andreas, 38</li> + <li class='c016'>71<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 81 (82), 1, Maria, 39</li> + <li class='c016'>74<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 24 (25), 1-22 (21), Thomas, 40</li> + <li class='c016'>80<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 30 (31), 1-19, Maththaios, 44</li> + <li class='c016'>85<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 34 (35), 1-28, Iakobos, 47</li> + <li class='c016'>90<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 119 (120), 1-7 (6), Petros, 50</li> + <li class='c016'>92<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 51 (52), 1-9 (10), Salome, 51</li> + <li class='c016'>97<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 108 (109), 1-31 (30), Andreas, 53</li> + <li class='c016'>100<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 50 (51), 1-4, Martha, 55</li> + <li class='c016'>103<sup>a</sup>, Solomon 1-9, Salome, 56</li> + <li class='c016'>106<sup>a</sup>, Solomon 19 (Ode), 1-4, Maria the Mother of Jesus, 57</li> + <li class='c016'>107<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 84 (85), 11, 12 (10, 11), Maria, Mariham, Iohannes, 58, &c.</li> + <li class='c016'>120<sup>a</sup>, Solomon (Odes), 1-9, Petros, 65</li> + <li class='c016'>130<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 90 (91), 1-16, Iakkobos, 70</li> + <li class='c016'>138<sup>b</sup>, Solomon, the son of David, in his Odes, 1-9; + <ul> + <li>Thomas, 75</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>145<sup>a</sup>, Ode of Solomon, 1-11, Matthias, 78</li> + <li class='c016'>150<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 29 (30), 1-3, Maria, 81</li> + <li class='c016'>151<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 29 (30), 11, 12 (10, 11), Martha, 81</li> + <li class='c016'>152<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 102 (103), 1-5, Maria, 82</li> + <li class='c016'>153<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 39 (40), 1-4, Andreas, 83</li> + <li class='c016'>161<sup>a</sup>, Psalm 7 (7), 1-6, Iakkobos, 86</li> + <li class='c016'>163<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 7 (7), 12-17, Martha, 88</li> + <li class='c016'>167<sup>b</sup>, Psalm 106 (107), 1-21, Philippos, 90</li> +</ul> +<div class='chapter'> + <span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span> + <h2 id='index' class='c003'>INDEX</h2> +</div> +<ul class='index c015'> + <li class='c016'>Aberamentho = Jesus, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Abiout, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Abraham, Isaak, Iakob, sins of, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Adam, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Adamas, the, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a>, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a>, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a>, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>; + <ul> + <li>Sabaoth the Adamas, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Adonis, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Aeon: cares of this, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>; + <ul> + <li>courses of the, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>;</li> + <li>Mystery of the, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a>;</li> + <li>the <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a>, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a>;</li> + <li>the 13th (the place of righteousness, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a>, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>), <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a>, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a>, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>;</li> + <li>Rulers of the 13th, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>;</li> + <li>Veils of the, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>;</li> + <li>Magic of those of the, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>;</li> + <li>consummation of the, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Agrammakhamarei, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Alms, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Alpha, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Amen: the three, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>; + <ul> + <li>the seven, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Amente, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a>, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a>, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>; + <ul> + <li>Amente of the Chaos, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Andreas, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Answer, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Anti-type, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Ararad, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Aphrodite, the, χωσι, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>; + <ul> + <li>βυβαστι, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>; <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Archangel and angel, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>; + <ul> + <li>hymning, <a href='#Page_3'>3</a>;</li> + <li>belong to Æon, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>;</li> + <li>excelled by man, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>;</li> + <li>form part of Kerasmos, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>;</li> + <li>set on the right hand, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>;</li> + <li>produced by Rulers, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>;</li> + <li>transgressed and taught mysteries, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>;</li> + <li>one watches at gate of punishment, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Ares, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Ariel, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Ariuth, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Authority, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Barbelo(s), <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_60'>60</a>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Bartholomaios, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Basilisk, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Bonds, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_74'>74</a>, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Book, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Boundary, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Bubasti, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Chambers of punishment, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Change of body, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Chaos, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a> etc.; + <ul> + <li>Ruler of, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>;</li> + <li>bonds of, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>;</li> + <li>fires of, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>;</li> + <li>darkness of, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>;</li> + <li>power of, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>;</li> + <li>punishment of, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>;</li> + <li>gates of, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Chief Captain, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Child of the child (Twin Saviour), <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Chosen, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Christ, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Confusion, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Consummation, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Contentious Receivers, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, etc.; + <ul> + <li>Rulers, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>;</li> + <li>Ministers, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a>, etc.</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Counterfeit spirit, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>-148, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a>, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>-175</li> + <li class='c016'>Course: of the sun, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>; + <ul> + <li>of the Æons, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>;</li> + <li>of the Rulers, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>;</li> + <li>(path) of the Destiny and Sphere, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Crown of Light, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Darkness: Outer, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a>, etc.; + <ul> + <li>Ruler of, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>;</li> + <li>Demons and Receivers of, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>;</li> + <li>Punishments of, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>David, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>, etc.</li> + <li class='c016'>Deacons of the Middle, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Defence, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Dekans, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>; + <ul> + <li>of the Rulers, 7 A.D., <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>;</li> + <li>origin of, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Demon: in matter, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>; + <ul> + <li>plural, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>;</li> + <li>in air, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>;</li> + <li>emanation, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>;</li> + <li>reason of their origin, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>;</li> + <li>can be cured, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>;</li> + <li>under arch-demon, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a>;</li> + <li>under Ariuth, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>;</li> + <li>with face of horse, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a>;</li> + <li>of Ialtabaoth, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>;</li> + <li>of outer Darkness, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Demonic, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Despoiling, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>-113</li> + <li class='c016'>Destiny, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_134'>134</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a>; + <ul> + <li>house of arrays of, gates of, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>;</li> + <li>pole of, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>;</li> + <li>plural, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>;</li> + <li>of sphere, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Disciples (women), <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>; + <ul> + <li>men, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, etc.</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Dove, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Dragon, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>-4, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a>-8; + <ul> + <li>of sun and moon, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>;</li> + <li>face of, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Effluence of Light, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, etc., <a href='#Page_74'>74</a>, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Eight-form (figure), <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Elisabet, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Emanations of Self-willed Triple power, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, etc.; + <ul> + <li>of the Invisible, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, etc.;</li> + <li>of the Treasury, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>;</li> + <li>of the Light, <a href='#Page_60'>60</a>, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Enokh, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Esaias the prophet, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Ethiopian, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Fate (Moira), <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Father, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a>, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a>; + <ul> + <li>all places of my, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>;</li> + <li>kingdom of my, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>;</li> + <li>of every kingdom, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>;</li> + <li>of every fatherhood, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>;</li> + <li>of the Treasury of the Light, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Firmament, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Forefather, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Forgetfulness, Cup of, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Free-gift, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Gabriel, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>; + <ul> + <li>and Michael, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Gnashing, of teeth, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a></li> + <li class='c016'>God: only of the truth inaccessible, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>; + <ul> + <li>Gods of the Æons, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>;</li> + <li>the Gods, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>;</li> + <li>the Self-willed, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Heavens, the, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a>, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a>; + <ul> + <li>all, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>;</li> + <li>Kingdom of, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>;</li> + <li>Mystery of kingdom of, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a>;</li> + <li>key, etc. of, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Height, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>; + <ul> + <li>Rulers of, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>;</li> + <li>Angel of, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>;</li> + <li>Inheritance of, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>;</li> + <li>Knowledge of, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>;</li> + <li>Fire of (lightning), <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>;</li> + <li>Greatnesses of, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>;</li> + <li>H. of the, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>;</li> + <li>Light of, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>;</li> + <li>Mysteries of, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>;</li> + <li>Spaces of, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>;</li> + <li>Gate of, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Hekate, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Helias, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Helper, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>; + <ul> + <li>the lesser, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>;</li> + <li>the fifteen, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>;</li> + <li>the five, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Hermes, the, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>; + <ul> + <li>Tarpetanuph, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Holy: of all who are holy, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>; + <ul> + <li>son of the, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Iabraoth, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Iak(k)obos, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a>, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Iakhthanabas, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a>; + <ul> + <li>place of, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Iald(t)abaoth, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Ialouham, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Iao, the great, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a>; + <ul> + <li>the little, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Ieou, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Influences, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, etc.</li> + <li class='c016'>Inheritance of Light, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>, etc.; + <ul> + <li>of the Height, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>;</li> + <li>places of, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>;</li> + <li>to inherit, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>, etc.</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Invoke, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Iohannes, disciple, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a>, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>; + <ul> + <li>virgin, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a>;</li> + <li>baptist, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_177'>177</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Ioseph, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>, <a href='#Page_60'>60</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Jesus: the merciful, etc., <a href='#Page_4'>4</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>; + <ul> + <li>commandments of, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>;</li> + <li>vesture of, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>;</li> + <li>material body of, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, etc., <a href='#Page_188'>188</a>;</li> + <li>mysteries of, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>;</li> + <li>kingdom of, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>;</li> + <li>eleven years of, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Kalapatauroth, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Kharmon, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Kh(B)ainkhoookh, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a></li> + <li class='c016'>King, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Knowledge, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_177'>177</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a>; + <ul> + <li>Tree of the, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>;</li> + <li>of all knowledges, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>;</li> + <li>of the Height, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>;</li> + <li>of the Ineffable, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>, etc.</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Kronos, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>; + <ul> + <li>Orimuth, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Land of the Light, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Law of Moyses, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>; + <ul> + <li>prophecy of Moyses, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Leader, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Legate, πρεσβυτής, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Lion face, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Lords of the Æons, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Magic, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Magdalene, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Marks, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>; + <ul> + <li>of light, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Martha, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Maskelli (Zarazaz), <a href='#Page_187'>187</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Math(th)aios, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Matter: singular and plural, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>; + <ul> + <li>origin of all, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>;</li> + <li>purified by Mysteries, <a href='#Page_125'>125</a>;</li> + <li>material æons, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>;</li> + <li>haab, coptic word for, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>;</li> + <li>material darkness, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>;</li> + <li>material soul, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Melkhisedek, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>-19, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>; + <ul> + <li>Zorokothora <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Members, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a>, <a href='#Page_112'>112</a>, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Middle, the, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>; + <ul> + <li>Iao of the, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>;</li> + <li>Deacons in the, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>;</li> + <li>place of, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>;</li> + <li>Captain of, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>;</li> + <li>Angels of, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>;</li> + <li>near the Virgin, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>;</li> + <li>Road, of the, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a>, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a>-5</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Minister, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Moon, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_3'>3</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>; + <ul> + <li>disk of, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Mother of Jesus, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Most profound (ones) (hyperbathroi), <a href='#Page_111'>111</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Mystery: the first which looketh inward, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, etc.; + <ul> + <li>the first which looketh outward, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, etc., <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>;</li> + <li>the 24 of second space of the first, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_3'>3</a>, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>;</li> + <li>the Ineffable, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>;</li> + <li>the knowledge of, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>;</li> + <li>the types and figures of, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a>;</li> + <li>higher and lower, <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>;</li> + <li>twin Mysteries of the only one, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Name of Rulers of Chambers of punishment, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>; + <ul> + <li>glory of, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>;</li> + <li>mystery of, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>;</li> + <li>in the great, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Oblation, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Outward and Inward, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Overseer, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Parable, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, etc.</li> + <li class='c016'>Paraplex, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Paradise, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Partner, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a>, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Paulos, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Peresphone, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Petros, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a>, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a>, <a href='#Page_67'>67</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Philippos, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Pistis Sophia, the: first mention of, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>; + <ul> + <li>fall of, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>;</li> + <li>soul of, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>;</li> + <li>mind of, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>;</li> + <li>Second attack upon, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a>;</li> + <li>Hymn 1, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a>;</li> + <li>Hymn 2, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>;</li> + <li>Hymn 3, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>;</li> + <li>two powers of Light sent to, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a>;</li> + <li>daughter of Barbelos, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>;</li> + <li>Repentances, 1, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>; 2, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>; 3, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>; 4, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>; 5, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>; 6, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>; 7, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>; 8, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>; 9, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a>; 10, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>; 11, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>; 12, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>; 13, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Places mentioned: Galilaia, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a>; + <ul> + <li>Egypt, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a>;</li> + <li>Mountain of the Olives, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a>;</li> + <li>Ocean, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>;</li> + <li>Kedar, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Pleroma, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Precept, First, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>, <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Punishments, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a>, etc.</li> + <li class='c016'>Purgation (dregs), <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>, <a href='#Page_125'>125</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Renunciation, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>-130</li> + <li class='c016'>Righteousness, Æons of, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a>; + <ul> + <li>Height of, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>;</li> + <li>Place of, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a>, etc.</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Right and Left, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>; + <ul> + <li>places of the Left, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>;</li> + <li>place of the Right, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>;</li> + <li>name of those, etc., <a href='#Page_9'>9</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Rose (Jesus), <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Rulers, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>; + <ul> + <li>of the world, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>;</li> + <li>of the Height, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>;</li> + <li>of the Æons, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a>;</li> + <li>of the Sphere, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>;</li> + <li>of the Destiny, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_93'>93</a>, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>;</li> + <li>binding of the, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>;</li> + <li>the Tyrants of the R. of the twelve Æons, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>;</li> + <li>of the Middle, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a>, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a>;</li> + <li>a R. of face of Lion, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>;</li> + <li>of the twelve Æons, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>;</li> + <li>of the outer Darkness, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a>;</li> + <li>of the six Æons, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>;</li> + <li>of the Chaoses, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>;</li> + <li>R. who will repent, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>;</li> + <li>Material body of the R., <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>;</li> + <li>Places of, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>;</li> + <li>Matter of, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>;</li> + <li>judgments of the, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a>;</li> + <li>sweat, tears of the, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>;</li> + <li>five great R., <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>;</li> + <li>Ministers of the, <a href='#Page_174'>174</a>;</li> + <li>the R. who is over Ghemmont, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>;</li> + <li>over the twelve chambers, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Sabaoth, the great, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>; + <ul> + <li>the little, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a>, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Salome, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Samaritan Woman, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a>; + <ul> + <li>Spear thrust, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Saviour (Jesus), <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, etc.; + <ul> + <li>the twelve, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>;</li> + <li>the places of, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>;</li> + <li>the arrays of, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>;</li> + <li>saying of, <a href='#Page_177'>177</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Self-willed, the, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Service, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a>, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Sign, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Simon, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Spaces: Three, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>; + <ul> + <li>Three of First <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr>, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a>, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>;</li> + <li>1st Sp. of the Ineffable, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a>, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>;</li> + <li>2nd Sp. of the Ineffable, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_134'>134</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Sphere: Æons of, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>; + <ul> + <li>the first, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>;</li> + <li>houses of, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>;</li> + <li>Ministers of, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>;</li> + <li>the second, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Spirit, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a>, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>; + <ul> + <li>of perception, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>;</li> + <li>of Jesus, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>;</li> + <li>of disciples, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a>, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Star: Luminaries (phoster), planets, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>, <a href='#Page_177'>177</a>; + <ul> + <li>Sparks (spinther), fixed stars, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>;</li> + <li>stars (aster), <a href='#Page_177'>177</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Sun, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a>, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Thomas, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_74'>74</a>, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Three-corners, etc., <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Three Times, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Ticket, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a>, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Tobe (month), <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_3'>3</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Tree: the five, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>; + <ul> + <li>the first, the second, the third, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a>;</li> + <li>the fourth, the fifth, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Triple-powered, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>; + <ul> + <li>(Gods), <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>;</li> + <li>(the two), <a href='#Page_22'>22</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Triple spirit, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a>, <a href='#Page_112'>112</a>; + <ul> + <li>pre-triple Spirit, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>;</li> + <li>hyper-triple spirit, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Truth, <a href='#Page_76'>76</a>; + <ul> + <li>beginning of, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>;</li> + <li>way of, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>;</li> + <li>word of, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Typhon (assessor), <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Tyrant, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>; + <ul> + <li>Gods, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>;</li> + <li>see under Adamas</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>Universe, the (the all), <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a>, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a>, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a>; + <ul> + <li>Head of the, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a>;</li> + <li>Lord of the, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>;</li> + <li>Door of the, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a>;</li> + <li>Distribution of, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, etc.</li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c016'>Unrevealed αμυνατοι, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Veil, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>, etc.</li> + <li class='c016'>Virgin of the Light, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a>, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a>; + <ul> + <li>Virgins of the Light, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a></li> + </ul> + </li> + <li class='c015'>West, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a></li> + <li class='c015'>Zeus, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a>, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a></li> + <li class='c016'>Zodiac: the signs of, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>-7</li> +</ul> + +<div class='lg-container-b c017'> + <div class='linegroup'> + <div class='group'> + <div class='line'>Printed in Great Britain</div> + <div class='line'>BY</div> + <div class='line'>WILLIAM CLOWES & SONS, LIMITED,</div> + <div class='line'><span class='sc'>London and Beccles</span>.</div> + </div> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='nf-center-c1'> +<div class='nf-center c002'> + <div><span class='large'>Footnotes</span></div> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='footnote' id='f1'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r1'>1</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>A. C.</abbr> McGiffert, <i>Prolegomena to Church History of Eusebius in Schaff and +Wace</i>. Select Library of Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers. <abbr title='one'>I.</abbr> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 179, <abbr title='note'>n.</abbr> 17.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f2'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r2'>2</a>.  </span><i>Not</i> Greek, as has been sometimes said. The point is of importance for dating.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f3'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r3'>3</a>.  </span>Where not otherwise mentioned, this pagination is used in all references hereafter.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f4'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r4'>4</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> alternative ending of Mark and Apocal. of Paul. Budge, <i>Misc. Coptic Texts</i>, +<abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 1084.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f5'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r5'>5</a>.  </span>See my article “Some Heretic Gospels” in <i>Scottish Review</i> for 1893.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f6'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r6'>6</a>.  </span><i>Archæological Report</i> of the Egypt Exploration Fund, 1897-1898, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 62.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f7'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r7'>7</a>.  </span><i>Album de Paléographie Copte.</i></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f8'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r8'>8</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>F.</abbr> Granger, in a review in the <i>Journal of Theological Studies</i>, <abbr title='volume'>v.</abbr> <abbr title='five'>v.</abbr> (1904), <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> +0400 <abbr class='spell'>ff.</abbr>, says he sees no reason why Coptic should not have been its original language. +I am inclined to agree with him, particularly with regard to the Fourth and Fifth +Documents. But the balance of expert opinion is distinctly against this view.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f9'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r9'>9</a>.  </span>In the Preface to the Coptic text of 1851, he states his intention of publishing +later a “tractate,” showing the Ophite origin of the work; but this promise, like +others affecting it, remains unfulfilled.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f10'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r10'>10</a>.  </span>All this is dealt with in the Introduction to my translation of the <i>Philosophumena</i>, +published by the <abbr class='spell'>S.P.C.K.</abbr> in 1921, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 5, 6.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f11'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r11'>11</a>.  </span><i>Theologische Jahrbucher</i>, Bd. <abbr title='thirteen'>XIII.</abbr>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 1-104, 137-196, Edited by Baur +and Zeller, Tübingen.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f12'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r12'>12</a>.  </span>Buckle, who was a most omnivorous reader, found Schwartze’s Latin version +and summarised it in the Commonplace Book, published after his death.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f13'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r13'>13</a>.  </span>I had the pleasure in 1912 of again uncovering a great part of these tombs +under the leadership of my old friend Prof. Edouard Naville. I was astonished both +at their extent and the very imperfect account of their first discovery given by +<abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Amélineau in the volumes published by him long after the excavation, from what +were evidently imperfectly taken notes. Lack of funds prevented the Egypt +Exploration Fund, for which Prof. Naville and I were working, from continuing our +exploration, but I saw enough to convince me that there is still much to be gathered +from a fresh exploration of the site.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f14'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r14'>14</a>.  </span>Dr. Preuschen’s criticism was made in the <span lang="de"><i>Theologische Litteratur-Zeitung</i></span> (of +Jena) Bd. <abbr title='nineteen'>XIX.</abbr> (1894), <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 183-187, and answered by Dr. Schmidt in the <span lang="de"><i>Zeitschrift +für Wissenschaftliche Theologie</i></span> of the same year, Bd. <abbr title='thirty-seven'>XXXVII.</abbr>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 555 <abbr class='spell'>ff.</abbr> Pastor +Lichtenhau’s attack was given in the last-named periodical for 1901, Bd. <abbr title='eighteen'>XVIII.</abbr>, +<abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 236 <abbr class='spell'>ff.</abbr></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f15'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r15'>15</a>.  </span>Among the earlier writers, I should mention Joh. Nap. Grüber, who, in an +inaugural Thesis read before the Faculty of the University of Würzburg in 1864, on +the Ophite heresy, dealt at great length with the <i>Pistis Sophia</i>. I have worked +through this, however, without deriving from it any new ideas which could be substantiated +by later information. Among more recent writers, I may also mention +the late Mr. <abbr class='spell'>P. D.</abbr> Scott-Moncrieff’s <i>Paganism and Christianity in Egypt</i> (1913), +which contains many useful hints and might, but for the writer’s premature death, +have been expanded into a useful text-book.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f16'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r16'>16</a>.  </span><i><abbr class='spell'>E.g.</abbr></i> <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Maspero’s review in the <i>Revue Critique</i> (<abbr title='number'>n.</abbr> 3, <abbr title='sixty-eight'>LXVIII.</abbr>, 2nd plie) +for 1909, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 192, 193 of Lieblein’s article on the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> in the <i>Kristiania +Videnskobs-Selskabs Forhandlingen</i> of the same year.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f17'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r17'>17</a>.  </span>The word <i>topos</i> used here and elsewhere in the text seems to be a Greek +translation of the Egyptian <i>Ker-t</i>, which as <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Naville, <span lang="fr"><i>Litanie du Soleil</i></span>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 15, 16, +points out, is the place which serves as a residence for a spirit or a body such as the +Sun. He thinks with Champollion that it was also what the Alexandrians sometimes +described as a zone or sphere.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f18'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r18'>18</a>.  </span>All this appears in the opening pages of our text with the exception of the place +of our earth and of Chaos which is nowhere distinctly stated. Chaos is represented +in the episode of <i>Pistis Sophia</i> as being below the twelve Æons or Zodiac; but in her +hymn of thanksgiving, she describes what has been done there as taking place “in +the world of men.” Does this mean that the earth was made out of the “passions” +of Sophia, as Irenæus (<abbr title='one'>I.</abbr> <abbr title='one'>i.</abbr>, 10, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 48, 49 Harvey) says Valentinus affirmed? It is +probable; but in any case, the Egyptians seem always to have regarded Chaos or +the Darkness as outside rather than below the earth.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f19'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r19'>19</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 16-20 Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f20'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r20'>20</a>.  </span>The word “Æon,” frequently employed in our text, seems to have in it quite a +different meaning from that which the Fathers attributed to it. According to them, +the Gnostics used it as equivalent to “Spirit” or “Power,” going so far as to describe +the Supreme God of their system as “the Perfect Æon.” In our <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr>, however, it +generally signifies the signs of the Zodiac and their curious adjunct the thirteenth +Æon, which are all inhabited at some time or other by rebellious powers. In other +passages, especially in the later documents, it resumes its proper etymological +meaning of “Age” as when “the Consummation of the Æon” is talked of.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f21'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r21'>21</a>.  </span>Mary Magdalene appears as the chief interlocutor in the dialogues with the +Saviour, asking, it is said, thirty-nine questions in all out of a total of forty-six. A +Gnostic work is mentioned by Epiphanius in his twenty-sixth Heresy, as being used +by a sect which he calls “the Gnostics” only, and bearing the title [the great] +“Interrogations of Mary.” Hence Harnack (<span lang="de"><i>Über das gnostische Buch Pistis Sophia</i></span>, +<abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 107 <abbr class='spell'>ff.</abbr>) concludes that this may have been the original title of our text or of +some part of it, and Schmidt seems to agree with him. But the practices which +Epiphanius attributes to his Gnostics are expressly condemned in one of the later +Documents of our text, nor do any of the tenets which he assigns to them agree with +those here described.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f22'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r22'>22</a>.  </span>The Father is called “the First Mystery looking inward” on <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 126 (Copt) +and Jesus “the First Mystery looking outward” on <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 128, while the Veil of the +First Mystery who is the Twin Mystery “looking inwards and outwards” is mentioned +on <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 222.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f23'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r23'>23</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 237-240 (Copt).</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f24'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r24'>24</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 246 (Copt).</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f25'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r25'>25</a>.  </span> See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 248-252. The Treasurehouse is therefore part of the Kerasmos.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f26'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r26'>26</a>.  </span>The Ophites actually had such a diagram, and this with their “defences” or +“passwords” is described by Origen. <abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> <i>Forerunner</i>, <abbr title='two'>II.</abbr>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 66-74.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f27'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r27'>27</a>.  </span>These three “rhapsodies” are to be found on <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 206-216, 219-224, and 229-231. +Scott-Moncrieff in his <i>Paganism and Christianity in Egypt</i>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 77-80, points +out that the early organisation of the Church in Egypt included “prophets” who +were accustomed to utter things in ecstasy; and it is quite possible that these +rhapsodies may be a specimen of their utterances. Besides being familiar with the +<i>Book of the Dead</i>, they may have had an hereditary connection with the prophets of +Amen.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f28'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r28'>28</a>.  </span>That He was supposed to have visited the highest realms is shown by the fact +that He wore all three robes on his return.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f29'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r29'>29</a>.  </span>To correspond doubtless to the one “Space” of the Ineffable and the three +Spaces of the First Mystery; making four in all.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f30'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r30'>30</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 279-281, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f31'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r31'>31</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 281-285; 336-341, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f32'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r32'>32</a>.  </span>These transmigrations are limited in number (see <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 327, Copt); but the number +is not stated. It would be interesting to know if they were five, like those of the +Manichæans.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f33'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r33'>33</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 355, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f34'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r34'>34</a>.  </span>Thus Irenæus (<abbr title='two'>II.</abbr>, 33, 3, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 331 <abbr class='spell'>H</abbr>.) says He suffered on completing His thirtieth +year; yet that He taught until He was forty or fifty years old.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f35'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r35'>35</a>.  </span>This is repeated in the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i> in the same connection.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f36'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r36'>36</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 361, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f37'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r37'>37</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 364-371, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f38'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r38'>38</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 372-376, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f39'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r39'>39</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 379-387, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f40'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r40'>40</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 387-389, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f41'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r41'>41</a>.  </span>See <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 389-390, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f42'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r42'>42</a>.  </span>That Valentinus, unlike Marcian, only wished to found a school within the +Church and not to set up a rival one in opposition to it, is shown in <i>Forerunners</i>, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 125.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f43'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r43'>43</a>.  </span>Our <abbr class='spell'>MS.</abbr> is not only without any heading of the kind, but lacks any of the +coloured or illuminated initial letters used in the religious texts of its period. A +good specimen of their practices is seen in Budge’s <i>Coptic Apocrypha</i>, <i>passim</i>. In +the <i>Pistis Sophia</i> all this is absent, the paragraphs being marked with a single sign, +while the gaps are filled by the simplest possible ornament corresponding to our +dots.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f44'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r44'>44</a>.  </span>The belief that knowledge of the name of a person or thing gave its possessor +power over it appears in nearly every chapter of the <i>Book of the Dead</i> as well as in +the story of the Places of Râ. Hence it is probable that many of the names given in +our text are only pseudonyms borrowed, perhaps, from other sects. Thus the names +of Iao and Maskelli are expressly said to be those by which they are called by “the +demons” and to correspond to those of certain wicked “Rulers.”</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f45'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r45'>45</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> <abbr class='spell'>P. S. B. A.</abbr>, 1903, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 304.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f46'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r46'>46</a>.  </span>Pierrot, <span lang="fr"><i>Livre des Morts</i></span>, 1882, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 555.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f47'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r47'>47</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>F. C.</abbr> Burkitt in <abbr class='spell'>P. S. B. A.</abbr>, 1901, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 78. Prof. Burkitt thinks the Homily was +probably written by Isaac of Antioch. <abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> the thirty-sixth Canon of the Council of +Laodicea quoted by Lightfoot. <i>Colossians</i>, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 69.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f48'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r48'>48</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> the elaborate colophon to the <i>Apocalypse of Paul</i> in Budge’s <i>Miscellaneous +Coptic Texts</i>, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 1084 and <abbr title='plate'>Pl.</abbr> <abbr title='forty'>XL.</abbr></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f49'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r49'>49</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 8, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f50'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r50'>50</a>.  </span>See last note.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f51'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r51'>51</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 127, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f52'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r52'>52</a>.  </span><abbr title='pages'>Pp.</abbr> 120 <abbr class='spell'>f.</abbr>, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f53'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r53'>53</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 128, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f54'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r54'>54</a>.  </span><abbr title='pages'>Pp.</abbr> 11 <abbr class='spell'>f.</abbr>, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f55'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r55'>55</a>.  </span><abbr title='pages'>Pp.</abbr> 248, 249, 251, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f56'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r56'>56</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 22, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f57'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r57'>57</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 336, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f58'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r58'>58</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 360, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f59'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r59'>59</a>.  </span><abbr title='pages'>Pp.</abbr> 336 <abbr class='spell'>f.</abbr>, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f60'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r60'>60</a>.  </span><abbr title='pages'>Pp.</abbr> 336 <abbr class='spell'>ff.</abbr>, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f61'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r61'>61</a>.  </span>There are many other discrepancies which I have found myself obliged to omit +here, lest this Introduction should unduly delay the reader on his way to the text. +I believe nearly all of them are to be found referred to in the Notes.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f62'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r62'>62</a>.  </span>In the five Words or Addresses in the Vesture of Light.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f63'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r63'>63</a>.  </span>For the <i>Excerpta</i>, see Clem. Alex. <abbr title='three'>III.</abbr>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 107 <abbr class='spell'>ff.</abbr> of Stählin’s text or <abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> <abbr title='six'>VI.</abbr> of +Migne’s. For the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i>, see Amélineau, <span lang="fr"><i>Notices et Extraits</i></span> <abbr title='twenty-nine'>XXIX.</abbr>, 2nd +Ptie., <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 106; or Schmidt, <span lang="de"><i>Koptisch Gnostische Schriften</i></span>, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 343.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f64'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r64'>64</a>.  </span>Ptolemy and Heracleon were contemporary and flourished about 170-200 <span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f65'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r65'>65</a>.  </span>Prof. Harnack (<i>op. cit.</i> <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 26, 27) gives a long table of supposed quotations from +the Fourth Gospel which he thinks are to be found in our text. There is not one of +these which might not equally well be taken from the Synoptics until we come to our +Fourth Document with two exceptions. One of these is given above; the other is +on <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 11 (First Document) where Jesus says to His disciples: “Wherefore I said to +you in the Beginning that you are not of the Cosmos. I also am not of it.” This +Harnack wishes to identify with the words of John <abbr title='seventeen'>xvii.</abbr> 16: “They are not of +the world, even as I am not of the world.” The words “in the Beginning” frequently +used by our author seem to us to show that the quotation must be referred +to an entirely different time and place from those of the Gospel verse.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f66'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r66'>66</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 321, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f67'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r67'>67</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 373, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f68'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r68'>68</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 374, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f69'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r69'>69</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 177, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f70'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r70'>70</a>.  </span>As I have shown in <i>Forerunners</i> (<abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> 45 <abbr title='note'>n.</abbr> 1; 104 <abbr title='note'>n.</abbr> 4, etc.) <i>all</i> the Sophias, +pre-Christian as well as Gnostic, in some way or other typify the Earth.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f71'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r71'>71</a>.  </span>According to <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Cumont (<i>Astrology and Religion</i>, American edition, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 96), +Astral religion reached its zenith under the Severi, or from <span class='fss'><abbr class='spell'>A.D.</abbr></span> 193 to 235.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f72'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r72'>72</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 199, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f73'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r73'>73</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 252, Copt. He here refers also to the promised revelation on the “Distribution +of the Universe.”</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f74'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r74'>74</a>.  </span>Maspero, <i>Hyp. Poy.</i>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 178 <abbr class='spell'>ff.</abbr></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f75'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r75'>75</a>.  </span>1 <abbr title='Corinthians'>Cor.</abbr> <abbr title='twelve'>xii</abbr>, 12.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f76'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r76'>76</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 280, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f77'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r77'>77</a>.  </span><i>de Mysteriis</i>, <abbr title='Book'>Bk.</abbr> <abbr title='one'>I.</abbr> <abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> 1.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f78'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r78'>78</a>.  </span>Amélineau, <span lang="fr"><i>Gnosticisme Egyptien</i></span> (quoting Pierret), <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 152 and note.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f79'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r79'>79</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 332. Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f80'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r80'>80</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 357, Copt. The same plea is made in the opening of the <i>Bruce Papyrus</i>.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f81'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r81'>81</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 377, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f82'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r82'>82</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 184, Amélineau; 369, Schmidt, <abbr class='spell'>K. G. S.</abbr></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f83'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r83'>83</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 376, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f84'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r84'>84</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 377, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f85'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r85'>85</a>.  </span><abbr title='pages'>Pp.</abbr> 378, 379, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f86'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r86'>86</a>.  </span>Maspero, <i>Hyp. Poy.</i> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 179.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f87'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r87'>87</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 361, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f88'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r88'>88</a>.  </span><i>Forerunners</i>, <abbr title='two'>II.</abbr>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 178-180.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f89'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r89'>89</a>.  </span>Axionicus was living at Antioch when Tertullian wrote, and is said by him to +have preserved Valentinus’ doctrine unaltered. <abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> <i>adv. Valentin.</i> <abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> <abbr title='four'>IV.</abbr> (<abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 386, +Ochl.).</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f90'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r90'>90</a>.  </span>See especially Clement’s quotation from Valentinus given in full in <i>Forerunners</i>, +<abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 125.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f91'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r91'>91</a>.  </span>See last note.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f92'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r92'>92</a>.  </span>Hipp., <i>Philosophum.</i> <abbr title='six'>VI.</abbr> <abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> 29, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 280, 281, <abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> <i>Forerunners</i>, <abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 123, for the +passage in full.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f93'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r93'>93</a>.  </span>Mallet, <i>Culte de Neol. à Saix</i>, confuses the relations of these two to those of Nu +and Ptah in the older faith.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f94'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r94'>94</a>.  </span>See <i>Forerunners</i>, <abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 104-106, for authorities.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f95'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r95'>95</a>.  </span><i>Ibid.</i>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 106-109.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f96'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r96'>96</a>.  </span>Budge, <i>Coptic Apocrypha</i>, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 185, 186.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f97'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r97'>97</a>.  </span>Irenæus <abbr title='one'>I.</abbr> <abbr title='six'>vi.</abbr> 2, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 112 <abbr class='spell'>H.</abbr>; Tertull. <i>adv. Valentinia.</i> <abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> 36, <abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 419 +Oehl.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f98'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r98'>98</a>.  </span><i>Forerunners</i>, <abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 103.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f99'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r99'>99</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>W. R.</abbr> Newbold. A Syriac Valentinian Hymn in <i>Journal of the American +Oriental Society</i>, <abbr title='Volume'>Vol.</abbr> 38, <abbr title='part'>pt.</abbr> <abbr title='one'>I.</abbr> (1918), <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 1 <abbr class='spell'>ff.</abbr></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f100'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r100'>100</a>.  </span><i>Philosophumena</i>, <abbr title='six'>VI.</abbr> 2, 37, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 299 <abbr class='spell'>Cr.</abbr></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f101'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r101'>101</a>.  </span><i>Ibid.</i>, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 301 <abbr class='spell'>Cr.</abbr></p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f102'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r102'>102</a>.  </span><i>Forerunners</i>, <abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 159-163; <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 178-180.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f103'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r103'>103</a>.  </span>See last note.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f104'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r104'>104</a>.  </span>Schmidt and Lichtenhaus in the articles above quoted attribute many of the +discrepancies in the story of Pistis Sophia to the supposed fact that the translator +or the scribe was working on several different documents or on different recensions +of one document. This is likely enough; but as its details savour of the textual +criticisms or, as it seems to me, the guess work which has given us the “polychrome” +Bible, I have thought it best not to dwell further upon it.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f105'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r105'>105</a>.  </span>Irenæus, <abbr title='one'>I.</abbr> 7, 8, <abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 114-156 <abbr class='spell'>H</abbr>.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f106'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r106'>106</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> <i>Epistle of Barnabas</i>, <abbr class='spell'>c.</abbr> 10, <abbr title='pages'>pp.</abbr> 23, 24, Hilgenfeld; quoted in <i>Forerunners</i>, +<abbr title='two'>II.</abbr> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 1566, <abbr title='note'>n.</abbr> 2.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f107'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r107'>107</a>.  </span>In <i>Forerunners</i> I have given my reasons for adhering to <abbr class='spell'>M.</abbr> Foucart’s opinion +that the Eleusinian Mysteries originally came from Egypt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f108'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r108'>108</a>.  </span><abbr title='page'>P.</abbr> 294, Copt.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f109'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r109'>109</a>.  </span>Ptolemy in his letter to his “dear sister Flora,” given in full in Epiphanius, does +not even hint at anything of the kind, nor does Heracleon in his commentaries on +<abbr title='Saint'>St.</abbr> John quoted by Origen.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f110'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r110'>110</a>.  </span>Harnack, <i>op. cit.</i> <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 100.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f111'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r111'>111</a>.  </span><abbr class='spell'>Cf.</abbr> Amélineau, <span lang="fr"><i>Le Nouveau Traité Gnostique de Turin</i></span>, 1895, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 18.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f112'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r112'>112</a>.  </span>Budge, <i>Miscellaneous Coptic Texts</i>, <i>passim</i>.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f113'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r113'>113</a>.  </span>Budge, <i>Coptic Apocrypha</i>, <abbr title='page'>p.</abbr> 329.</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote' id='f114'> +<p class='c006'><span class='label'><a href='#r114'>114</a>.  </span>Legge adds: excelleth the kingdom of the twelve mysteries of the First +Mystery and excelleth any mystery whichever, which is below them. But these +five mysteries of the Ineffable are equal etc.</p> +</div> +<div> + + <ul class='ul_1 c002'> + <li>Transcriber’s Notes: + <ul class='ul_2'> + <li>Footnotes have been collected at the end of the text, and are linked for ease of + reference. + </li> + </ul> + </li> + </ul> + +</div> + +<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 76266 ***</div> + </body> + <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.57e (with regex) on 2025-06-10 12:38:08 GMT --> +</html> + diff --git a/76266-h/images/cover.jpg b/76266-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..0c9c951 --- /dev/null +++ b/76266-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/76266-h/images/fig1.png b/76266-h/images/fig1.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..87f2026 --- /dev/null +++ b/76266-h/images/fig1.png diff --git a/76266-h/images/fig2.png b/76266-h/images/fig2.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a79426e --- /dev/null +++ b/76266-h/images/fig2.png diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b5dba15 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this book outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..20f11a0 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +book #76266 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/76266) |
